HIERASPISTES
:
OR
A
DEFENCE
BY
WAY
OF
APOLOGY
;
FOR
THE
Ministry
and
Ministers
OF
THE
CHURCH
OF
ENGLAND
:
Humbly
Presented
To
the
Consciences
of
all
those
that
excel
in
Virtue
.
I
Am
neither
afraid
,
1.
The
Address
.
Dan.
6.3
.
nor
ashamed
to
present
to
your
view
and
patrociny
,
in
whom
is
a
more
Excellent
Spirit
,
this
Apology
:
For
which
,
as
I
have
no
encouragement
,
so
I
expect
no
acceptance
,
or
thanks
from
any
men
,
who
carry
on
other
designs
,
than
those
of
Glory
to
God
,
Peace
to
their
own
Consciences
,
welfare
to
this
Nation
,
and
Love
to
this
and
other
Reformed
Churches
of
Christ
.
I
know
,
That
Secular
Projects
,
and
Ambitious
Policies
,
have
(
for
the
most
part
)
such
jealousies
,
partialities
,
and
unevennesses
in
their
Counsels
and
Motions
,
as
can
hardly
allow
or
bear
that
[
](A85854-e24360-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Chrys.
Generous
Integrity
and
Freedom
,
which
is
most
necessary
,
as
well
as
most
comely
,
for
the
Cause
of
Christ
,
which
I
in
my
Conscience
take
to
be
this
of
his
Faithful
and
true
Ministers
,
of
this
Church
,
and
of
the
Reformed
Religion
:
Of
which
,
in
no
case
,
and
at
no
time
,
any
true
Christian
,
least
of
all
a
Minister
of
that
sacred
Name
and
Mystery
,
may
without
sin
be
[
](A85854-e24460-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
H.
Steph.
Mark
8.38
.
ashamed
,
or
afraid
,
to
own
before
men
,
in
the
place
where
God
hath
set
him
,
and
after
that
maner
which
becomes
Heavenly
Wisdom
,
when
she
is
justified
by
any
of
her
Children
.
It
is
your
Honor
,
and
happiness
to
Excel
,
not
onely
in
that
Wisdom
,
which
can
discern
,
but
also
in
that
Candor
,
which
cheerfully
accepts
,
in
that
courage
,
which
dares
publikely
,
own
what
shall
appear
to
be
the
Cause
of
God
,
the
Institution
of
Christ
,
and
his
Churches
Concernments
,
amidst
the
Contempts
,
Calumnies
,
and
Depressions
,
which
they
meet
with
,
from
the
Ignorance
,
Errors
,
Passions
,
Prejudices
,
Lusts
,
Interests
,
and
Jealousies
of
the
World
.
1
Cor.
4.5
.
The
excellency
of
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
(
which
you
have
attained
by
the
blessing
of
God
,
upon
his
,
and
,
for
Christs
sake
,
your
servants
,
the
able
,
faithful
,
and
true
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
in
this
Church
of
England
,
)
hath
taught
you
to
esteem
all
things
in
comparison
,
Phil.
3.8
.
Tutiora
sunt
Christi
pericula
,
quàm
mundisecuritates
.
Jer.
but
as
loss
,
and
dung
;
to
chuse
to
be
with
Christ
in
his
storms
,
(
if
the
will
of
God
be
so
)
rather
than
enjoy
the
worlds
calms
.
There
was
never
,
I
think
,
any
time
,
or
cause
,
since
the
Name
of
Christ
had
place
upon
Earth
,
wherein
your
real
and
commendable
excellencies
,
had
more
opportunities
to
shew
,
or
greater
occasions
to
exercise
themselves
,
than
now
:
This
being
the
first
adventure
of
some
mens
impudent
Impiety
,
attempting
at
once
to
annul
,
and
abrogate
,
the
whole
Function
and
Office
,
the
Institution
and
uninterrupted
Succession
of
the
Evangelical
Ministry
:
Which
prodigious
attempt
,
no
antient
Hereticks
,
no
Schismaticks
,
none
that
ever
owned
the
name
of
Christians
,
were
so
guilty
of
,
as
some
now
seem
to
be
:
So
that
now
,
if
ever
,
you
are
expected
,
both
by
God
,
and
good
men
,
to
appear
worthy
of
your selves
,
and
your
holy
Profession
,
either
in
Piety
to
God
,
and
Zeal
to
the
Name
of
your
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
;
or
in
justice
and
gratitude
to
those
your
true
Ministers
,
who
have
Preached
to
you
the
true
way
of
eternal
life
;
or
in
Pity
and
Charity
,
not
so
much
to
them
,
as
to
your selves
indeed
,
and
your
posterity
(
the
means
of
whose
Salvation
is
disputed
,
and
endangered
;
)
or
in
any
other
Christian
Affections
,
2.
True
Saints
Characters
.
and
heroick
Motions
;
such
as
are
comely
for
those
that
are
filled
with
holy
Humanity
;
being
therefore
the
best
of
men
,
because
they
have
in
them
the
most
of
Saints
.
Saints
,
I
say
,
Not
because
great
,
but
good
men
;
not
as
applauded
by
men
,
but
approved
of
God
;
not
as
Arbitrators
of
outward
,
but
enjoyers
of
inward
Peace
;
not
because
Conquerors
of
others
,
by
the
arm
of
flesh
,
but
more
than
[
](A85854-e24810-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Plat.
de
●ig
.
Dial.
1.
Rom.
8.
Conquerors
of
themselves
,
by
the
Graces
of
Gods
Spirit
;
not
as
violent
Rulers
of
others
,
but
voluntary
subduers
of
themselves
;
not
because
prospered
;
and
encreased
in
Houses
,
Lands
,
Honors
,
and
Vain
Glories
,
by
the
ruine
of
others
,
but
by
being
mortified
in
Desires
,
crucified
in
Enjoyments
,
cautions
in
Liberties
,
modest
in
Successes
,
impatient
of
Flatteries
,
Acts
12.23
.
(
which
turn
proud
Herods
into
noysom
Worms
,
)
full
of
Self-denyings
,
where
they
most
excel
;
coveting
nothing
so
much
,
as
to
be
nothing
in
their
own
eyes
;
to
enjoy
Christ
in
and
above
all
things
;
to
abound
in
every
good
word
and
work
;
to
be
humble
in
heights
;
poor
in
plenty
;
just
in
prevalencies
;
moderate
in
felicities
;
compassionate
to
others
in
calamity
:
Ever
most
jealous
of
themselves
,
lest
prosperity
be
their
snare
,
lest
they
grow
blackest
under
the
hottest
Sun-shine
lest
they
should
have
their
portion
and
reward
in
this
world
;
lest
they
should
not
turn
secular
advantages
,
to
Spiritual
Improvements
,
to
holy
Examples
,
Secundae
res
acrioribus
stimulis
animum
explicant
.
Tacit.
hist.
1.
to
the
ornament
of
Religion
,
to
the
good
of
others
,
to
the
peace
and
welfare
of
the
Church
of
Christ
.
Such
living
and
true
Saints
,
I
may
humbly
and
earnestly
supplicate
(
without
any
Superstition
)
who
affect
least
,
but
merit
most
,
that
title
upon
Earth
;
who
are
Gods
visible
Jewels
;
Mal.
3.17
.
the
Darlings
of
Jesus
Christ
;
the
Lights
and
Beauties
of
the
World
;
the
regenerate
Honor
of
degenerate
Humane
Nature
;
the
rivals
and
competitors
with
Angels
,
yet
their
care
and
charge
;
the
candidates
of
Eternal
Glory
,
Heb.
1.14
.
and
Heirs
of
an
Heavenly
Kingdom
;
Phil.
4.1
.
the
crown
and
rejoycing
of
every
true
Minister
;
the
Blessed
Fruit
of
their
Labors
,
and
happy
Harvest
of
their
Souls
:
The
high
Esteemers
,
the
hearty
Lovers
,
the
liberal
Relievers
,
the
unfeigned
Pitiers
,
the
faithful
Advocates
,
and
the
earnest
Intercessors
,
for
the
distressed
Ministers
;
the
so
much
despighted
,
and
(
by
many
)
despised
Ministry
of
this
Church
.
You
,
Rom.
8.11
.
in
whom
is
the
Spirit
of
the
most
Holy
God
,
shining
on
your
mindes
,
with
the
setled
wisdom
of
sound
Knowledge
,
and
saving
Truths
;
captivating
all
wandring
fancies
,
and
pulling
down
all
high
imaginations
,
2
Cor.
10.5
.
which
exalt
themselves
beyond
the
written
Rule
of
Christ
,
and
the
Analogy
of
that
Faith
,
which
was
once
delivered
to
the
Saints
,
Rom.
12.6
.
in
the
holy
Oracles
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
continued
to
this
day
,
Jude
3.
by
the
Ministry
and
Fidelity
of
the
Church
;
which
is
the
pillar
and
ground
of
Truth
;
1
Tim.
3.16
.
both
propounding
and
establishing
it
,
against
all
unbelief
,
and
opposition
.
You
,
whose
wills
are
redeemed
from
the
servitude
of
sinful
lusts
,
slavish
fears
,
secular
factions
;
whose
Consciences
and
Conversations
are
bound
by
the
silver
Cord
of
the
Love
of
God
and
Christ
,
to
all
Sacred
Verity
,
real
Piety
,
unfeigned
Charity
,
sincere
Purity
,
exact
Equity
,
comely
Order
,
holy
Policy
,
and
Christian
Unity
;
2
Tim.
2.16
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
from
all
prophane
novelties
,
seditious
Extravagancies
,
licentious
Liberties
,
fanatick
Enthusiasms
,
pragmatick
Factions
,
and
hellish
Confusions
.
You
,
that
are
strengthned
with
all
holy
and
humble
Resolutions
,
which
become
the
sober
courage
,
and
calm
magnanimity
of
true
Christians
,
either
to
speak
and
do
,
what
honestly
you
may
,
for
Christ
and
his
Church
,
for
his
and
your
true
Ministers
,
Heb.
11.25
.
or
else
to
chuse
with
Moses
,
rather
to
suffer
with
them
,
than
to
be
any
way
assistant
to
,
rejoycing
in
,
or
compliant
with
,
the
ruine
of
them
;
that
so
in
all
things
you
may
adorn
the
doctrine
of
Christ
,
Tit.
2
,
10.
and
honor
the
true
Reformed
Christian
Religion
,
established
and
professed
in
this
Church
of
England
.
To
your
judicious
Zeal
,
sincere
Piety
,
unbyassed
Charity
,
holy
Discretion
,
which
have
no
leaven
of
sinister
ends
,
or
unworthy
policies
,
(
being
got
above
the
vain
hopes
,
fears
,
diffidences
,
and
designs
of
meer
men
,
)
I
do
in
all
Christian
Charity
and
Humility
,
present
this
Apology
,
in
the
behalf
of
those
Pearls
,
the
true
Ministers
of
this
Church
of
England
,
whose
worth
is
not
abated
,
though
their
lustre
be
obscured
;
Matth.
7.11
.
nor
are
they
less
precious
when
trampled
by
Swine
under
their
feet
;
Rev.
2.11
.
nor
less
Stars
in
Christs
right
hand
,
and
fixed
in
the
Firmament
of
the
true
Church
,
when
they
are
clouded
by
these
Fogs
and
Vapors
,
Rev.
9.2
.
which
ascend
from
the
Earth
,
or
from
the
bottomless
pit
,
from
the
malice
and
rage
of
men
or
devils
.
Godly
Ministers
sufferings
are
their
Glory
.
Heb.
5.9
.
&
2.10
.
Luke
22.
Nothing
more
adorned
and
perfected
Christs
divine
Person
,
and
meritorious
Patience
,
than
his
being
blinded
,
buffetted
,
scourged
,
mocked
,
reviled
,
stripped
,
crowned
with
Thorns
,
and
Crucified
;
[
](A85854-e25450-b)*
*
Inglerii
&
desormes
esse
non
possumus
,
quocunque
modo
ad
Christi
imaginem
conformamur
;
cujus
nunquam
magis
enituit
gloria
quam
quae
sputo
&
sanguine
&
vibicibus
operiebatur
.
Chrys.
Isai.
53.
2
Pet.
2.6
.
1
Cor.
4.13
.
Matth.
5.11
.
Phil.
1.29
.
Col.
1.24
.
1
Pet.
4.14
.
Psal.
4.
Acts
6.15
.
Jude
15.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
nor
was
he
less
a
King
and
Saviour
,
when
his
Purple
Robe
was
taken
off
,
and
his
own
Garments
divided
among
the
soldiers
:
He
was
not
less
the
Messias
,
the
sent
,
and
anointed
of
God
,
the
Great
Preacher
,
and
fulfiller
of
Righteousness
,
when
he
was
the
scorn
and
outcast
of
men
;
nor
a
less
precious
Foundation
,
and
corner
Stone
,
when
refused
by
foolish
builders
,
who
dashed
themselves
against
him
,
instead
of
building
and
resting
by
Faith
upon
him
.
In
like
sort
,
the
true
Ministers
of
this
Church
,
(
whom
the
pride
and
wantonness
of
some
men
glories
to
account
,
as
the
filth
and
off-scouring
of
all
things
,
to
speak
and
do
all
maner
of
evil
against
them
falsly
and
injuriously
;
)
if
they
may
be
so
far
blest
of
God
,
and
honored
,
as
to
suffer
after
Christs
example
,
and
to
make
up
(
to
their
measure
)
the
remainder
of
the
sufferings
of
Christ
in
his
Body
,
the
Church
;
there
is
no
doubt
,
but
the
Spirit
of
Glory
will
more
rest
upon
them
,
the
power
of
Christ
be
more
perfected
in
them
,
and
the
light
of
Gods
countenance
be
more
shining
on
them
,
than
when
their
Corn
,
and
Wine
,
and
Oylincreased
;
their
faces
will
then
appear
most
,
as
Angels
of
God
,
when
with
Saint
Stephen
,
they
are
beset
with
showres
of
stones
;
overwhelmed
with
all
maner
of
hard
speeches
,
and
rude
indignities
.
Thus
it
becomes
the
proud
and
petulant
world
to
act
;
and
thus
it
becomes
learned
,
able
,
and
humble
Ministers
to
suffer
.
Who
have
then
least
cause
to
be
ashamed
,
when
they
are
most
opposed
,
and
oppressed
for
Christs
sake
:
For
,
troden
in
the
wine-press
of
mans
displeasure
,
they
may
then
yield
the
noblest
juyce
,
and
most
generous
expressions
of
their
Zeal
,
Courage
,
and
Constancy
.
Wherefore
I
have
adventured
,
although
the
weakest
and
unworthiest
among
many
of
my
Fathers
and
Brethren
,
the
Ministers
of
this
Church
of
England
,
so
far
to
satisfie
the
worlds
curiosity
,
as
to
give
them
some
prospect
,
and
view
of
the
Ministers
of
England
,
in
their
present
distresses
,
feare
,
and
afflictions
;
that
men
may
see
,
with
how
stedfast
countenances
,
they
can
look
upon
their
adversaries
,
Acts
6.15
.
while
they
stop
their
ears
against
them
,
gnash
their
teeth
at
them
,
and
threaten
utterly
to
destroy
them
;
that
their
causeless
and
implacable
enemies
may
behold
,
with
what
divine
comfort
and
assurance
,
they
can
walk
,
both
cheerfully
and
uprightly
amidst
their
fiery
furnaces
;
Dan.
4.
into
which
they
are
therefore
cast
,
because
they
will
not
fall
down
and
worship
,
[
](A85854-e25870-b)*
*
As
Idols
,
so
are
false
Teachers
,
Dolores
,
Vanitates
,
Labores
,
Stultitiae
,
Abominationes
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Mordii
.
Res
vana
,
nihili
.
Mark
3.14
.
And
Jesus
ordained
twelve
,
that
they
should
be
with
him
,
and
that
he
might
send
them
forth
to
Preach
.
Acts
25.11
.
Toto
caelo
distant
benè
operari
&
desperare
.
—
Sibi
conscia
virtus
Dat
animos
.
those
Idol-shepherds
,
those
False-prophets
,
Zach.
11.17
.
those
Meer-images
of
Ministers
,
which
have
set
up
themselves
as
gods
in
the
Church
of
God
;
such
,
as
neither
they
,
nor
their
Fore-fathers
,
nor
any
Church
of
Christ
for
One
thousand
six
hundred
yeers
,
ever
knew
,
or
heard
of
;
who
were
ever
blessed
,
and
thankfully
contented
in
all
times
,
either
of
persecution
,
or
peace
,
with
those
true
Ministers
,
who
in
a
right
way
of
due
Ordination
,
descended
from
,
and
succeeded
in
the
place
,
and
ordinary
power
of
the
Apostles
,
and
the
other
Disciples
which
were
first
sent
and
ordained
by
Christ
:
Which
the
true
Ministers
of
the
Church
of
England
,
being
conscious
to
themselves
,
(
as
I
shall
after
prove
)
that
they
have
rightly
received
,
they
have
this
confidence
still
,
That
they
are
neither
so
forsaken
of
God
,
nor
destitute
of
good
Consciences
,
nor
despised
by
good
men
,
nor
do
they
despair
,
but
that
they
may
have
leave
,
be
able
,
and
permitted
,
with
just
freedom
,
and
modest
courage
,
to
plead
their
cause
,
before
any
Tribunal
of
men
;
not
doubting
,
but
they
may
have
so
fair
an
hearing
,
as
St.
Paul
(
their
Great
Predecessor
,
both
in
Preaching
and
Sufferings
)
hoped
from
Felix
,
Festus
,
Agrippa
,
or
Caesar
:
Of
whose
piety
the
Apostle
having
no
great
perswasion
,
yet
he
charitably
presumed
to
finde
so
much
equity
,
and
common
humanity
in
them
,
as
not
to
be
condemned
by
them
,
being
unheard
;
or
to
be
acquitted
,
as
to
any
crimes
falsly
laid
to
his
charge
;
if
he
had
but
the
favor
of
a
fair
Trial
,
and
impartial
Hearing
.
So
hard
it
is
for
a
good
man
ever
to
despair
in
a
good
cause
.
And
however
my
confidence
be
just
,
and
wel-grounded
,
3.
Reason
of
this
Address
.
as
to
the
merit
of
that
Cause
which
I
have
(
by
Gods
help
)
undertaken
;
yet
when
I
consider
my
strength
,
which
is
small
;
my
infirmities
,
which
are
many
;
my
defects
,
which
are
manifest
;
my
interest
with
men
of
place
and
power
,
which
is
very
little
;
and
the
prejudice
,
against
whatever
I
,
or
any
other
Minister
can
do
in
this
kinde
(
which
may
be
great
and
many
)
I
have
(
as
feeble
Creatures
,
Quod
deest
viribus
,
habent
cautelâ
.
conscious
to
their
weakness
,
are
wont
to
do
)
fled
to
the
refuge
and
assistance
,
first
of
Gods
grace
(
which
is
sufficient
for
me
,
and
which
in
the
midst
of
threatnings
,
Acts
27.
storms
,
and
shipwrack
,
bids
me
be
of
good
chear
.
)
Next
,
to
that
of
your
mediation
,
(
O
excellent
Souls
)
who
are
every
where
dispersed
in
this
Nation
;
whose
soundness
of
minde
,
and
uncorruptedness
of
maners
(
yet
remaining
)
hath
hitherto
preserved
this
backsliding
and
unsavory
age
from
utter
rottenness
and
putrefaction
:
Possibly
your
mediation
may
so
far
prevail
among
all
estates
of
men
,
as
to
allay
those
asperities
,
abate
those
animosities
,
remove
those
prejudices
,
satisfie
those
jealousies
,
under
which
,
the
Ministers
and
Ministry
of
this
Church
,
do
now
lie
in
many
mens
mindes
;
and
,
it
may
be
,
in
some
of
theirs
,
who
are
become
men
of
power
and
renown
.
Humble
Monition
to
those
in
Power
.
In
sublimitate
positis
tam
descensus
quàm
ascensus
perpendendus
:
Nec
minus
est
quod
terreat
,
quam
quod
placeat
.
Ambr.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Chrys.
Whose
eminency
,
I
hope
,
will
not
be
offended
,
if
I
humbly
put
them
in
minde
,
That
their
glory
and
greatness
is
not
more
evident
to
others
(
who
are
prone
to
measure
their
hopes
and
fears
,
by
the
beams
or
shadows
which
they
cast
upon
them
)
than
most
of
all
to
be
seriously
considered
by
themselves
;
since
,
from
those
ruines
,
on
which
they
are
raised
,
and
from
that
height
,
to
which
they
are
exalted
,
they
may
easily
look
down
,
and
learn
,
in
how
slippery
a
station
,
and
how
tottering
a
posture
all
,
humane
glory
,
and
excellency
doth
consist
.
That
,
the
triumphs
of
such
poor
mortals
carry
their
own
deaths
after
them
,
as
well
as
other
mens
before
them
;
that
,
as
bubbles
,
they
have
the
same
principles
of
frailty
in
them
,
by
which
others
have
suddenly
disappeared
,
who
lately
swelled
as
big
,
and
swam
as
high
above
the
waters
,
as
these
now
do
.
All
religious
experience
tells
the
most
subtile
and
elated
spirits
,
the
profoundest
projectors
,
and
the
most
potent
actors
,
That
they
can
have
but
a
short
time
here
,
may
have
a
sudden
change
or
period
,
and
must
give
a
severe
account
of
all
actions
they
do
,
and
all
advantages
they
enjoy
,
in
this
present
world
:
Of
all
which
,
they
shall
carry
no
more
comfort
with
them
,
than
they
have
made
conscience
to
do
the
work
of
God
,
according
to
his
will
,
revealed
to
mankinde
in
the
sure
and
sacred
Oracles
of
his
written
Word
.
Zach.
11.
It
is
manifest
,
That
some
men
have
been
a
staff
of
Bonds
in
Gods
left
hand
,
to
punish
the
sins
,
or
exercise
the
Graces
of
many
in
these
three
Nations
;
whether
they
shall
be
a
staff
of
Beauty
in
his
right
hand
,
for
the
support
of
Piety
,
Peace
,
Order
,
and
true
Religion
,
the
event
will
best
shew
.
They
have
acted
many
things
as
Men
,
with
great
policy
and
power
;
it
is
now
expected
,
they
should
act
as
truly
Reformed
and
wisely
Reforming
Christians
,
with
Piety
and
Charity
;
(
if
,
at
least
,
that
may
be
hoped
in
the
time
of
the
Gospel
,
which
was
denied
to
Davids
zeal
under
the
Law
:
That
such
as
have
[
](A85854-e26610-b)*
*
1
Chro.
22.8
.
Thou
shalt
not
build
an
House
to
my
Name
,
because
thou
hast
shed
much
blood
upon
the
Earth
in
my
sight
.
shed
much
blood
in
Civil
Wars
,
should
be
instrumental
to
build
the
House
of
God
:
)
Peradventure
they
maybe
means
,
if
not
to
repair
its
great
decayes
,
yet
to
hinder
it
from
that
total
ruine
,
and
utter
vastation
,
which
by
many
and
bad
men
are
threatned
;
but
,
we
hope
by
more
and
better
men
(
with
Gods
help
)
will
be
prevented
.
And
truly
,
if
I
knew
,
how
I
might
most
acceptably
make
my
Address
,
and
fairly
plead
my
excuse
with
men
in
place
and
power
;
if
I
understood
what
might
most
merit
to
Apologize
before
all
great
,
good
,
and
ingenuous
men
,
for
the
boldness
of
now
publishing
this
Apology
,
I
would
in
the
most
soft
words
,
and
comely
terms
,
bespeak
their
favor
,
and
deprecate
their
offence
,
for
so
it
becomes
Candidates
and
Petitioners
:
But
my
integrity
is
beyond
all
oratory
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Synes.
de
Reg.
The
design
of
this
Apology
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Vocat
.
Synes.
and
my
plainness
beyond
all
artifice
or
study
;
I
having
no
design
,
but
onely
this
,
(
which
I
take
to
be
,
as
pious
and
just
,
so
not
altogether
misbeseeming
the
station
wherein
God
hath
set
me
)
That
from
the
Country
obscurity
(
wherein
I
am
not
wholly
buried
)
I
may
crave
leave
to
use
honest
Christian
Liberty
in
this
one
thing
,
which
relates
,
not
so
much
to
my
Person
,
as
to
my
Profession
and
Function
;
And
in
this
,
to
appear
in
publick
not
as
a
Counseller
,
or
Dictator
,
or
Threatner
,
but
as
an
humble
Client
and
Suter
,
among
those
many
,
which
always
attend
those
who
have
power
to
save
,
or
to
destroy
,
to
do
good
or
evil
.
Nor
in
this
am
I
pragmatically
suggesting
,
what
I
might
foolishly
imagine
fittest
to
be
done
in
State
affairs
,
(
from
which
,
as
from
Pitch
and
Birdlime
,
I
am
most
willingly
a
stranger
;
)
but
onely
propounding
,
in
all
humble
and
due
respect
,
what
is
by
many
men
,
much
wiser
and
worthier
than
my self
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Synes.
ad
Arcad.
Imper
.
conceived
as
most
necessary
for
this
particular
Church
of
God
in
England
:
And
wherein
the
fears
of
very
many
Excellent
Christians
are
so
urgent
upon
them
,
that
it
were
better
to
offend
by
speaking
in
love
,
than
by
silence
to
act
the
part
,
both
of
an
Enemy
and
a
Coward
.
Yet
in
this
freedom
,
I
would
not
willingly
offend
any
,
that
really
are
,
or
esteem
themselves
,
my
Betters
,
and
Superiors
,
so
,
as
to
exasperate
them
by
any
rash
or
rude
expressions
.
I
earnestly
deprecate
all
such
failings
in
my self
,
and
such
suspitions
in
others
.
This
restraint
and
caution
,
I
have
,
not
so
much
out
of
fear
of
men
,
(
yet
do
I
fear
men
,
as
far
as
fear
is
due
;
)
but
rather
out
of
that
fear
of
God
,
which
is
the
beginning
of
Wisdom
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Pythag.
and
that
reverence
I
ow
to
my self
,
and
my
Profession
,
as
a
Christian
,
and
a
Minister
,
whom
nothing
less
becomes
,
than
the
badge
and
livery
of
Passion
;
or
the
jaundice
of
Cholerick
Diffusions
,
evident
in
the
face
of
their
writings
.
I
love
not
(
if
they
were
safe
)
affectations
of
Language
,
which
power
may
interpret
Seditious
,
Turbulent
,
or
Treasonable
:
I
have
learned
to
be
patient
under
hard
things
,
thankful
for
moderate
,
hopeful
for
better
;
Nor
do
I
disdain
to
beseech
mans
favor
,
whose
fury
God
can
restrain
,
and
turn
the
remainder
of
wrath
,
to
his
praise
and
his
Churches
good
.
Let
others
complain
of
their
Civil
Burthens
,
(
which
I
feel
,
as
well
as
they
.
)
Let
them
agitate
secular
Interests
,
which
never
want
their
vicissitudes
,
crosses
,
and
defeats
:
My
sense
and
address
in
this
Apology
,
is
chiefly
for
those
things
which
concern
the
true
Ministry
,
and
the
Reformed
Religion
established
in
England
;
(
In
which
,
not
custom
,
and
education
,
but
judgement
and
conscience
,
I
hope
,
hath
confirmed
me
by
Gods
grace
,
)
And
for
those
men
especially
,
whose
office
and
duty
I
think
it
is
,
by
Preaching
,
doing
and
suffering
,
as
Christian
Ministers
,
according
to
the
Will
of
God
,
to
vindicate
and
preserve
true
Christian
Religion
,
and
to
transmit
it
as
Reformed
,
in
an
unblemished
,
and
unquestionable
succession
to
Posterity
.
4.
Why
in
way
of
Apology
.
Your
Virtuous
Excellencies
,
upon
whose
favor
,
chiefly
,
I
have
adventured
this
Address
,
to
the
view
of
the
supercilious
,
and
more
untractable
World
,
are
not
ignorant
what
noble
Precedents
may
be
alleged
for
my
writing
in
this
maner
of
Apology
,
(
which
is
or
ought
to
be
a
[
](A85854-e27050-b)*
*
Apologeticum
scribendi
genus
est
mixtura
quaedam
oratoris
disputantis
&
Dialectici
deprecantis
.
Eras
.
twisting
of
Logick
and
Rethorick
together
;
a
Checquer-work
of
Arguments
and
Oratory
;
studying
to
cloth
the
Bones
and
Sinews
of
Syllogisms
,
with
the
smoothness
and
beauty
of
Eloquence
)
seeking
at
once
,
both
to
convince
the
Understanding
,
and
to
excite
the
Affections
:
For
besides
those
lesser
and
obscurer
pieces
recorded
by
the
Antients
,
of
Aristides
,
Melito
,
[
](A85854-e27080-b)*
*
Quadratus
Apostolorum
Discipulum
A●heniensis
Pontifex
Ecclesiae
,
Adriano
principi
,
librum
pro
Christiana
Religione
tardidit
.
Et
tantae
admirationis
omnibus
fuit
,
ut
persecutionem
gravissimam
illius
exellens
sedaret
ingenium
.
Cant.
2.2
.
Jeron
.
ad
Mag.
de
Aristide
&
aliis
doctis
Christianis
.
Quadratus
,
Apollinaris
,
Methodius
,
Johannes
Gram.
Themistius
,
and
Apollonius
;
(
this
last
,
being
a
Roman
Senator
,
wrote
and
recited
in
the
Senate
,
his
Apollogy
for
the
Christians
,
and
was
after
crowned
with
Martyrdom
;
)
We
have
also
extant
those
famous
Apologies
of
Justine
Martyr
,
who
dedicated
his
first
to
the
Roman
Senate
,
and
his
second
to
Antoninus
Pius
Augustus
;
also
that
of
Tertullian
,
who
in
the
time
of
Severus
the
Emperor
,
seeing
Christians
persecuted
onely
for
the
[
](A85854-e27210-b)*
*
Vel
solo
nomine
,
&
ex
praejudicio
domnantur
Christiam
.
Ter.
Apol.
Name
,
as
a
sufficient
crime
,
(
as
many
Ministers
now
are
by
some
men
)
wrote
his
Learned
,
large
,
and
accurate
Apology
,
dedicating
it
to
the
Emperor
and
his
Son
.
Saint
Hilary
also
,
wrote
a
Defence
for
the
Orthodox
,
against
the
Arrians
,
presenting
it
to
Constantius
the
Emperor
.
And
of
later
times
(
in
its
kinde
,
inferior
to
none
)
is
that
Apology
of
the
Learned
,
Pious
,
and
incomparable
Bishop
Jewel
[
](A85854-e27300-b)*
*
Bishop
Jewels
Apology
.
.
The
former
wrote
their
Learned
,
Modest
,
and
Eloquent
Apologies
for
Christian
Religion
,
as
it
then
stood
(
like
the
Lilly
among
the
Thorns
)
baited
,
persecuted
,
and
condemned
on
all
sides
by
the
Heathen
,
who
wanted
neither
numbers
,
nor
arts
,
nor
power
to
oppress
;
yet
was
it
boyed
up
and
preserved
by
Gods
blessing
on
the
learned
Courage
,
and
industrious
Constancy
of
those
,
and
other
Holy
Men
:
This
last
(
our
Renowned
Countryman
)
vindicated
the
Reformed
Churches
(
and
particularly
this
of
England
,
)
for
their
not
complying
with
,
and
submitting
to
the
Councel
of
Trent
;
and
for
their
necessary
receding
from
the
Church
of
Rome
;
so
far
onely
,
as
this
did
in
Doctrine
or
Maners
from
the
Scripture
Rules
,
and
from
the
Primitive
Judgement
,
Canons
,
and
practise
of
the
Fathers
,
the
first
Councils
,
and
the
Primitive
purest
Churches
:
That
excellent
Prelate
,
no
doubt
,
would
have
then
fully
asserted
(
as
he
did
other
points
then
in
dispute
)
the
Order
,
Honor
,
Office
,
and
Authority
of
the
Ministry
of
the
Church
of
England
,
if
either
the
ignorance
,
or
malice
of
those
times
had
been
so
far
guilty
and
ingenious
,
as
to
question
or
oppose
it
,
which
some
men
now
do
;
who
dare
any
thing
,
but
to
be
wise
,
honest
,
and
humble
.
I
know
my self
unworthy
to
bring
up
the
rear
of
so
gallant
a
Troop
of
Worthies
,
in
all
Ages
;
5.
Why
by
this
Author
.
nor
is
it
from
the
ignorance
of
my
own
Tenuities
,
or
other
mens
Sufficiencies
,
that
I
have
thus
far
adventured
to
list
my self
in
the
Army
of
Christian
Apologists
,
or
to
march
under
the
Banner
of
this
Apology
:
Onely
in
some
respects
,
I
seemed
to
some
men
(
if
not
to
my self
)
to
be
signed
out
by
providence
to
this
duty
(
or
endeavor
,
at
least
)
in
as
much
as
I
may
be
thought
redeemed
somewhat
beyond
the
ordinary
,
from
that
grand
prejudice
,
which
is
like
a
beam
in
many
Readers
eyes
;
or
like
a
dead
Fly
ready
to
viciate
the
sweetest
Confections
,
made
by
any
Minister
in
this
kinde
:
As
if
all
were
done
,
onely
for
that
livelihood
and
estate
which
their
Church-Livings
afford
them
,
that
any
Ministers
so
stickle
,
and
contend
to
uphold
their
Function
and
Ministry
,
either
by
speech
or
writing
.
Few
men
stand
freer
from
the
dashes
of
this
suspition
,
than
my self
;
in
regard
of
either
present
benefit
,
or
future
expectation
,
by
any
imployment
in
the
Ministry
;
which
is
such
,
as
neither
an
idle
man
would
undertake
the
work
,
nor
a
covetous
man
much
envy
the
reward
:
Yet
,
I
thank
God
,
I
want
not
either
abilities
or
opportunities
to
exercise
Piety
and
Charity
among
a
company
of
poor
(
for
the
most
part
)
yet
good
and
orderly
people
;
whose
love
,
respect
,
and
peaceable
carriage
to
me
in
these
times
hath
merited
,
that
I
should
prefer
the
good
of
their
souls
,
before
any
private
advantages
,
so
long
as
I
am
over
them
,
in
the
Lord
.
I
thank
God
,
I
have
far
less
temptations
of
private
interest
,
than
would
be
required
to
put
any
discreet
man
upon
so
rough
an
adventure
in
a
tempestuous
Sea
,
where
silence
with
safety
were
to
be
chosen
,
rather
than
publickness
with
peril
;
if
I
did
not
consciously
and
charitable
look
much
more
upon
the
publick
;
where
taking
a
general
view
of
the
state
and
condition
wherein
most
of
my
Brethren
the
Ministers
,
either
are
,
or
are
like
to
be
in
this
Church
,
(
if
some
men
may
have
their
wills
.
)
I
cannot
but
with
shame
and
sorrow
behold
in
all
corners
of
the
Land
,
to
how
low
an
ebb
,
not
onely
their
persons
,
but
the
whole
profession
of
the
Ministry
,
now
is
,
or
is
like
to
be
brought
;
for
Government
,
Maintenance
,
Reputation
,
Authority
,
and
Succession
,
in
these
Churches
,
through
the
dissentions
of
these
times
.
And
truly
in
the
midst
of
our
dust
and
ashes
,
we
the
Ministers
of
England
must
confess
,
That
with
no
less
justice
,
than
severity
,
the
Lord
hath
poured
upon
us
this
shame
and
confusion
of
face
,
as
well
as
upon
other
ranks
and
orders
of
men
;
since
our
many
great
spots
,
and
foul
stains
,
both
in
Doctrine
and
Maners
,
could
not
but
be
the
more
remarkably
offensive
to
God
and
man
,
by
how
much
,
in
the
sacredness
and
eminency
of
that
Calling
,
more
exact
holiness
was
expected
from
us
,
and
pretended
by
us
.
1.
Whence
the
lapse
of
Ministers
in
the
love
and
reputation
they
had
?
And
here
,
I
hope
,
I
shall
not
give
any
my
Betters
,
or
my
Brethren
,
any
offence
,
while
I
humbly
prostrate
my self
in
the
Porch
and
Threshold
of
this
Apology
;
giving
glory
to
God
,
and
taking
shame
to
my self
,
as
well
as
others
;
Not
by
an
uncharitable
censuring
of
any
man
,
but
by
a
penitential
searching
and
discovering
the
true
cause
,
for
which
I
think
the
Lord
hath
poured
this
contempt
upon
the
Ministers
of
this
Church
:
Herein
to
begin
aright
with
God
,
and
our
own
Consciences
,
may
best
relieve
us
with
men
;
the
disburthening
of
a
ship
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
orat
.
15.
Quicquid
defisit
pietati
aut
charitati
confessionis
humilitas
suppleat
.
Bern.
2
Sam.
12.13
.
is
half
buoying
it
up
,
when
sunk
or
a
ground
.
Ingenuous
confession
is
a
good
part
,
and
a
great
pledge
of
future
amendment
:
Some
diseases
are
half
healed
,
as
soon
as
well
searched
and
discovered
.
It
may
be
,
we
may
finde
the
same
readiness
both
in
God
and
man
,
to
forgive
our
fallings
,
as
David
did
;
who
,
no
sooner
had
confessed
,
I
have
sinned
against
the
Lord
,
but
he
heard
that
gracious
reply
,
The
Lord
hath
put
away
thy
sin
,
thou
shalt
not
die
.
In
the
first
place
,
this
for
certain
we
may
conclude
;
That
it
is
not
the
galling
and
stinging
of
these
flesh
flies
,
1.
Peccator
celando
non
facit
nescium
,
at
confitendo
sacit
propitium
Deum
.
Aug.
(
now
our
busie
and
bitter
enemies
of
the
Anti-ministerial
faction
)
that
first
brought
this
sore
and
rawness
upon
us
;
but
it
is
some
foul
and
corrupt
humor
from
within
us
,
which
first
brake
out
to
such
putrified
sores
and
wounds
,
which
have
invited
those
to
feast
upon
our
ulcers
and
deformities
.
In
a
matter
then
most
fit
for
deep
and
serious
repentings
,
I
cannot
be
so
superficial
,
Confessio
fallax
periculosior
est
quam
procax
&
obstinata
defensio
.
Nonnulli
delosaconfessione
se
subtilius
defendunt
.
Bern.
de
Humil.
as
some
have
been
,
who
like
Lapwings
,
cry
out
loudest
,
when
furthest
from
their
Nests
;
being
severe
censurers
of
all
men
,
but
themselves
;
loth
to
see
and
confess
their
bosom
sins
,
or
to
own
the
deformities
of
their
darlings
;
hardly
perswaded
to
cast
away
to
the
[
](A85854-e27910-b)*
*
Isa.
2.20
.
Moles
and
Bats
(
to
the
dark
and
deformed
crew
of
Heretical
novelties
,
and
Schismatical
vanities
)
those
specious
and
gilded
Idols
,
Teraphims
of
their
own
imaginations
which
their
fancies
have
forged
,
and
with
Micahs
devotion
,
set
up
to
themselves
as
Divine
.
2.
Former
due
Conformity
,
not
the
sin
of
the
Clergy
.
Sure
,
it
is
but
a
very
poor
and
pitiful
account
(
the
product
of
Passion
,
not
of
Reason
)
which
some
men
give
;
while
their
with
a
vulgar
vehemency
,
accuse
all
the
Clergy
and
Ministers
of
England
for
their
former
conformities
and
subjections
to
Authority
in
things
to
some
men
disputable
for
their
nature
and
use
;
yet
,
then
,
according
to
Law
;
that
is
,
approved
,
established
,
and
enjoyned
by
the
[
](A85854-e28080-b)*
*
In
quibus
nihil
certi
statuit
.
Scriptura
divina
,
mos
populi
Dei
vel
instituta
majorum
prolege
tenenda
sunt
.
Aug.
ep.
86.
Rom.
14.1
,
5.
Let
every
man
be
fully
perswaded
in
his
own
minde
;
and
whether
they
act
,
or
act
not
,
both
are
accepted
of
God
in
those
things
,
whereof
there
is
no
precise
command
.
So
1
Cor.
10.30
.
Master
Hooker
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
in
his
Ecclesiastical
Policy
,
with
incomparable
Learning
,
and
gravity
of
Judgement
,
hath
beyond
any
Reply
,
vindicated
both
the
integrity
of
his
own
Conscience
,
and
the
honor
of
this
Church
,
in
things
of
extern
order
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
publick
consent
,
wisdom
,
and
piety
of
all
estates
,
in
this
Church
and
State
.
And
which
things
,
very
holy
and
learned
men
generally
used
;
accounting
them
,
If
burthens
to
weaker
consciences
,
yet
to
wise
and
stronger
men
,
as
lawful
as
it
was
for
St.
Paul
to
fail
in
the
ship
,
whose
sign
was
Castor
and
Pollux
,
Acts
28.11
.
Yea
,
and
so
far
necessary
,
as
(
being
agreeable
to
their
judgements
)
the
use
and
extern
observation
of
them
was
enjoyned
in
the
Church
by
due
Authority
,
and
approved
by
their
own
personal
subscriptions
;
being
no
way
destructive
to
any
thing
of
Christian
Faith
,
or
Holy
Life
:
Certainly
,
a
sober
and
good
Christian
must
not
tear
in
pieces
,
or
cast
away
his
Bible
,
because
it
is
not
so
neatly
bound
,
as
he
would
fancy
:
Nor
would
,
I
believe
,
any
humble
Primitive
Martyr
,
or
Confessor
,
have
despised
Salvation
by
Jesus
Christ
alone
,
duly
exhibited
in
the
Word
and
Sacraments
,
as
they
were
in
this
Church
;
nor
have
refused
Communion
,
with
this
,
or
any
part
of
the
Catholike
Church
,
truly
professing
Christ
Crucified
,
although
the
[
](A85854-e28220-b)*
*
Ipsa
mutatio
consuetudinis
etiam
qua
adjuval
utilitate
,
novitate
pert●●bat
.
August
.
ep.
19.
nails
of
the
Cross
had
been
much
sharper
and
heavier
,
than
any
thing
was
in
the
stablished
Order
and
Ministry
of
the
Church
of
England
;
which
few
Churches
since
the
first
hundred
years
,
wherein
the
Apostles
lived
,
ever
enjoyed
with
more
Purity
,
Order
,
and
Simplicity
,
as
to
the
main
,
than
the
Reformed
Church
here
in
England
did
.
So
that
many
wise
,
and
good
men
,
begin
now
to
think
(
since
these
unhappy
disputes
have
by
attrition
been
kindled
,
and
far
driven
on
to
fire
and
sword
,
seeming
heretofore
to
have
risen
from
humble
,
meek
,
and
charitably
tender
spirits
)
That
the
greatest
sticklers
against
those
things
(
which
were
oft
declared
to
be
,
not
any
part
of
piety
,
duty
,
or
devotion
in
themselves
;
But
onely
as
matters
of
extern
order
,
decency
,
and
circumstance
,
)
were
rather
curious
(
for
the
most
part
)
than
[
](A85854-e28310-b)*
*
Discipl●●●
nulla
est
melior
gravi
prudentique
viro
,
in
his
,
quae
liberas
habent
observationes
,
quam
ut
eomodo
aga●
,
quo
agere
vi●●●n
ecclesiam
ad
quam
cunque
fortè
devenerit
.
Quod
enim
neque
contra
fidem
,
neque
contra
bonos
merit
inju●gitur
,
indifferenter
est
habendum
,
&
pro
eorum
inter
quos
vivitar
sacittate
servandum
est
.
August
.
ep.
118.
ad
Jan.
Cavendum
est
●e
tempestate
contentionis
sermitas
charitatis
obnubiletur
.
August
.
ep.
86.
conscientious
;
Dissenters
being
either
very
weak
,
or
very
wilful
.
And
some
have
since
sufficiently
appeared
,
rather
wantonly
nice
,
loose
,
and
given
to
change
,
than
any
way
grave
,
fetled
,
or
seriously
solicitous
in
matters
of
Religious
Order
,
and
Publick
Ministrations
.
Possibly
,
it
was
not
the
least
of
our
follies
and
sins
,
that
we
did
not
with
more
thankfulness
enjoy
the
many
rich
mercies
,
Hinc
in
bella
civilia
praecipitamur
,
quod
mal
a
mitiora
nimium
cavemus
.
Eras
.
we
then
had
;
instead
of
that
regret
and
querulous
impatience
,
which
was
so
loth
to
bear
any
such
defects
or
burthens
,
as
some
men
imagined
;
wherein
(
for
the
most
part
)
ignorance
,
or
easiness
,
or
vulgarity
of
mindes
and
maners
,
made
[
](A85854-e28410-b)*
*
Qui
in
levibus
à
quotidiana
recedit
consuetudine
,
Magnus
licet
vir
sit
certis
tantum
horis
illum
sapere
noris
.
Verulam
.
greater
out-cryes
,
and
aggravations
,
than
either
truth
of
judgement
,
or
tenderness
of
well-informed
Consciences
.
The
after-instability
in
some
men
mindes
,
and
stupidness
of
their
maners
,
shews
the
Vertigo
and
Lethargy
of
their
Brains
:
For
many
men
,
who
,
when
it
began
to
be
in
fashion
,
strained
at
those
gnats
,
which
formerly
for
many
years
,
they
had
digested
,
yet
afterward
made
no
bones
to
swallow
Camels
of
grosser
innovations
,
such
as
no
distinctions
can
mince
or
chew
small
enough
for
a
good
Conscience
.
And
it
is
confessed
by
those
,
that
have
now
attained
their
after-wits
,
that
those
former
conformities
enjoyned
by
Law
,
were
but
motes
,
in
comparison
of
those
beams
,
which
now
threaten
to
eclipse
the
lights
of
this
English
World
,
and
to
put
out
the
very
eyes
of
the
Seers
and
Watchmen
of
this
Church
.
Many
excellent
Ministers
,
for
Learning
,
Piety
,
and
Industry
,
(
besides
innumerable
other
Christians
)
did
in
former
times
,
grow
up
,
to
great
thrift
in
sound
knowledge
,
and
all
beauties
of
holiness
,
even
amidst
those
so
much
suspected
and
decryed
weeds
of
Conformity
;
which
if
they
were
not
,
as
sweet
Marjoram
,
very
savory
;
yet
sure
,
they
were
not
as
(
mors
in
olla
)
Colloquintida
or
Hemlock
,
very
hurtful
,
or
death
in
the
pot
;
being
judged
by
the
wisdom
of
the
Church
and
State
here
,
and
by
the
most
learned
Divines
abroad
,
to
be
within
the
liberty
and
compass
of
those
things
,
of
Order
and
Decency
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
ut
ordinata
acies
,
As
an
Army
with
Banners
,
in
Rank
and
File
,
where
nothing
may
be
deformed
by
being
disorderly
.
which
by
that
one
grand
charter
,
1
Cor.
14.40
.
are
allowed
by
God
to
be
ordered
by
the
prudence
of
any
particular
National
Church
;
And
in
which
,
all
Churches
,
in
all
ages
and
places
,
have
esteemed
their
several
Customs
,
as
Laws
to
them
,
without
any
breach
of
Charity
,
or
prejudice
of
Christian
Liberty
,
or
blemish
of
the
Faith
;
yet
never
(
perhaps
)
without
the
offence
of
some
particular
Members
in
the
Churches
,
whose
fancies
easily
finde
fault
with
any
things
,
whereof
themselves
are
not
Fathers
,
or
at
least
Gossips
.
Humble
Christians
will
thank
God
for
moderate
enjoyments
;
nor
are
they
bound
to
contend
for
what
they
think
best
,
to
the
perturbance
of
the
publick
Peace
.
Patience
is
a
remedy
always
near
,
easie
,
and
safe
;
nor
is
it
likely
,
that
the
state
of
any
Church
on
Earth
will
ever
be
so
happily
compleated
,
as
to
have
nothing
in
it
,
which
may
displease
any
good
man
,
Cato
optimè
sentit
sed
nocet
interdum
reipublicae
.
Tacit.
or
which
may
not
exercise
his
tollerancy
,
and
charity
;
which
are
generally
more
commendable
and
unsuspected
virtues
,
than
those
of
zealous
activity
,
and
publick
opposition
,
which
commonly
draw
somewhat
upon
the
dregs
of
self
,
either
as
to
Passion
or
Interest
,
Et
multis
utile
bellum
.
Luc.
Party
or
Concernment
:
For
,
who
is
so
mortified
,
that
doth
not
hope
to
get
something
of
credit
,
profit
,
or
honor
,
by
adhering
to
any
side
or
new
faction
,
against
the
former
setlings
?
How
many
learned
and
godly
men
are
,
and
ever
will
be
(
till
better
grounds
be
produced
,
from
Scripture
,
Reason
,
and
practise
of
the
Primitive
Church
)
unsatisfied
with
the
parity
and
novelty
,
yet
pretended
Divine
Right
,
of
the
sole-headless-Presbytery
;
which
chalenges
to
it self
,
as
from
Christ
,
such
a
supreme
power
,
as
is
exclusive
and
destructive
of
all
Episcopacy
;
that
is
,
of
the
constant
Presidency
of
one
,
among
other
Presbyters
;
so
placed
by
their
own
choice
and
consent
?
And
no
less
unsatisfied
are
thousands
of
learned
,
and
good
Christians
,
with
that
power
of
Lay
Elders
;
(
for
so
they
are
best
called
,
for
distinction
sake
;
and
not
Ruling
Elders
;
lest
by
that
title
of
Ruling
,
they
should
fancy
and
usurp
the
sole
power
of
rule
to
themselves
;
which
undoubtedly
,
is
equally
,
if
not
eminently
due
to
the
Preaching
Elders
,
who
labor
in
the
Word
and
Doctrine
:
)
Touching
which
point
of
Lay
Elders
in
the
Church
,
I
have
read
two
Books
written
above
thirty
years
since
,
by
a
very
,
learned
,
godly
,
and
impartial
Divine
,
Master
Chibald
of
London
:
In
the
first
of
which
,
he
proved
these
Lay
Elders
to
have
no
place
,
office
,
use
,
Mr.
Chibalds
two
Books
of
Lay
Elders
.
power
,
or
maintenance
assigned
them
by
Scripture
;
nor
ever
in
any
Church
of
Christ
;
which
he
demonstrates
in
the
second
Book
(
which
is
full
of
excellent
reading
)
as
to
the
Fathers
,
Councils
,
and
Histories
of
the
Church
:
In
none
of
which
he
findes
them
to
have
any
footing
,
as
to
office
and
power
,
upon
any
Divine
Right
,
ever
owned
in
the
Church
;
nor
can
they
now
have
in
every
little
Parish
,
or
private
Congregation
;
where
the
Country
plainness
may
afford
careful
Over-seers
for
the
Poor
,
and
Church-wardens
;
but
not
fit
men
to
match
with
the
Minister
,
and
to
fit
as
Rulers
to
govern
their
other
Neighbors
;
who
will
hardly
believe
they
have
authority
from
Heaven
to
rule
them
,
unless
they
see
more
abilities
in
them
,
than
usually
can
be
found
.
What
use
may
be
made
of
such
Elders
,
in
the
way
of
Prudence
among
greater
Representations
of
the
Church
,
as
in
Synods
and
Councils
,
he
leaves
to
the
wisdom
of
those
,
that
have
power
in
such
Conventions
to
call
and
regulate
them
:
But
he
denies
any
thing
,
as
of
Divine
Right
,
belonging
to
them
;
so
,
as
to
binde
every
Parish
or
Congregation
to
have
them
,
which
would
be
ridiculous
,
and
most
inconvenient
.
Both
these
Books
being
seven
years
since
committed
to
the
hands
of
Master
Coleman
,
as
then
a
Licencer
,
were
unhappily
,
either
smothered
and
embezzled
,
or
carelesly
lost
;
to
the
great
detriment
of
truth
in
that
particular
:
For
,
truly
,
in
my
best
judgement
,
and
in
other
mens
of
far
better
,
to
whom
I
imparted
them
,
never
any
thing
was
written
,
of
that
subject
,
more
learnedly
,
more
uprightly
,
more
copiously
,
or
more
candidly
;
especially
,
considering
the
Author
was
one
that
scrupuled
some
things
of
Conformity
.
In
like
maner
,
how
few
Christians
in
any
Reformed
Church
are
satisfied
with
those
new
,
and
strange
Limbs
,
rather
than
Bodies
of
Independent
Churches
;
(
which
word
of
bodying
into
small
Corporations
;
is
as
a
novel
,
so
a
very
gross
expression
,
and
hath
something
of
a
Solecism
;
not
onely
in
Religion
,
which
owns
properly
but
one
Body
of
Christ
,
Rom.
12.5
.
We
being
many
,
are
one
body
in
Christ
.
1
Cor.
12.13
.
By
one
Spirit
we
are
all
baptized
into
one
Body
,
which
is
Christs
.
which
is
his
Catholike
Church
;
whose
communion
with
Christ
,
the
onely
Head
,
and
one
another
,
as
Members
in
several
Offices
and
Operations
,
is
by
the
same
Faith
,
the
same
Scriptures
,
the
same
Ministry
,
the
same
Ministrations
,
and
as
to
the
main
and
substance
,
the
same
Christian
Profession
:
)
But
it
is
also
incongruous
and
absurd
in
ordinary
significancy
of
Language
;
while
by
such
a
singular
Bodying
,
they
mean
a
Spiritual
Union
of
those
,
that
pretend
to
be
most
Spiritual
Christians
:
Which
names
,
and
novel
inventions
,
about
constituting
and
compleating
Churches
,
in
so
many
fractions
,
parcels
,
and
places
,
a
part
from
all
others
,
by
the
means
of
an
explicit
Church
Covenant
,
(
as
they
call
it
;
)
how
unscriptural
;
how
unconform
to
the
examples
of
all
ancient
Churches
,
how
impertinent
as
to
Piety
;
how
dangerous
and
destructive
to
the
Truth
,
Union
,
Harmony
,
and
Dependance
(
which
ought
to
be
among
all
Christians
,
1
Cor.
12.25
.
That
there
be
no
schism
in
the
body
.
(
i.
e.
)
In
that
one
Body
of
Christ
,
the
Catholike
Church
.
and
all
Churches
,
to
avoid
Schism
in
that
one
Catholike
Body
of
Christ
,
)
do
they
seem
to
many
judicious
and
gracious
Christians
?
who
think
themselves
,
and
all
others
,
that
profess
to
be
Christians
,
sufficiently
added
,
and
united
to
the
Church
,
as
the
Primitive
Believers
,
being
once
baptized
,
were
without
any
more
a
do
,
yea
,
and
declaredly
bound
by
their
[
](A85854-e29400-b)*
*
Acts
2.42
.
They
that
gladly
received
the
word
,
were
baptized
;
and
the
same
day
there
were
added
(
to
the
Church
)
about
3000.
souls
.
Baptism
and
Profession
;
to
all
Christian
conversation
,
charitable
communion
,
and
holy
walking
,
by
these
Publick
Bonds
;
and
Sacraments
of
Religion
,
which
they
owned
;
and
of
which
,
they
were
publickly
partakers
and
professors
.
So
that
,
not
onely
in
these
,
but
in
many
other
things
,
we
see
the
remedies
,
which
some
men
apply
to
former
seeming
distempers
,
do
(
to
many
men
)
seem
worse
than
the
diseases
ever
were
:
The
little
finger
of
grievances
,
scruples
,
disorders
,
and
scandals
,
being
far
heavier
than
the
loyns
of
the
Law
were
in
former-times
;
where
,
if
there
was
less
liberty
by
the
restraints
,
which
men
had
by
Laws
laid
on
themselves
;
yet
there
was
also
far
less
ignorance
in
names
,
fewer
errors
in
judgements
,
5.
Other
weak
conjectures
of
the
causes
of
Ministers
abating
in
their
honor
.
blasphemies
in
opinions
,
brokenness
in
affections
,
dissolutions
in
discipline
,
undecencies
in
sacred
administrations
,
and
licentiousness
in
the
ordinary
maners
of
men
:
So
that
if
those
times
were
not
the
golden
age
of
the
Church
,
sure
these
cannot
brag
to
be
beyond
the
iron
,
or
brazen
.
No
less
superficial
and
unsearching
are
those
Conjectures
or
Censures
,
which
a
late
Writer
makes
of
Ministers
ostentations
of
reading
,
and
humane
learning
in
their
Sermons
,
(
of
which
,
many
men
cannot
be
guilty
,
unless
it
be
of
making
shews
of
more
then
indeed
they
have
:
)
Also
,
he
allegeth
,
as
an
occasion
of
Ministers
lapse
in
their
love
,
and
respect
among
the
people
,
their
small
regard
,
and
strangeness
to
godly
people
:
When
it
is
evident
,
many
mens
and
womens
godliness
,
brings
forth
now
no
better
fruit
,
than
,
first
,
quarreling
with
;
then
neglecting
;
afterward
,
despising
;
next
,
separating
from
:
after
that
,
bitter
railing
against
;
and
lastly
,
stirring
up
faction
,
not
onely
against
that
one
Minister
,
but
his
whole
calling
.
Certainly
,
some
are
become
such
godly
brambles
,
and
holy
thistles
,
as
are
not
to
be
conversed
with
more
than
needs
must
,
and
are
never
to
be
treated
with
bare
hands
.
But
in
case
some
Ministers
,
by
many
indignities
provoked
,
grow
more
teachy
and
morose
to
these
mens
thrifty
,
inconstant
,
and
importune
godliness
;
If
they
fortifie
what
they
ass●●●
,
by
the
testimonies
of
learned
men
,
(
which
is
no
more
than
is
sometimes
needful
,
among
captious
,
curious
,
and
contemptuous
auditors
,
)
yea
,
if
they
seem
to
some
severer
censor
,
something
to
exceed
,
in
their
particulars
,
those
bounds
of
gravity
,
and
discretion
,
which
were
to
be
desired
;
yet
,
what
wise
man
can
think
,
that
such
fleebites
or
scratches
(
in
comparison
)
can
send
forth
so
great
corruption
,
or
occasion
so
ill
a
savor
in
the
nostrils
of
God
and
man
,
that
for
these
things
chiefly
,
Ministers
should
be
so
much
under
clouds
of
obloquy
and
disrespect
;
that
,
although
they
have
every
seventh
day
,
at
least
,
wherein
to
do
men
good
,
and
to
gain
upon
their
good
wills
,
yet
many
of
them
are
so
lost
,
that
there
are
but
few
can
give
them
so
much
as
a
good
word
.
But
,
1
Sam.
19.12
.
some
men
are
willing
to
mistake
the
Image
and
Goats-hair
for
David
,
and
pretend
with
Rachel
,
infirmities
,
Gen.
31.34
.
when
they
sit
upon
their
Idols
.
Alas
,
these
cannot
be
the
symptomes
of
so
great
conflicts
and
paroxisms
,
as
many
Ministers
now
labor
under
,
who
were
sometimes
esteemed
very
pretious
men
,
and
highly
lifted
up
on
the
wings
of
popular
love
and
fame
:
In
which
respects
,
no
men
suffer
now
a
greater
ebb
,
than
those
that
were
sometime
most
active
,
forward
,
and
applauded
.
The
sticks
and
strains
of
lesser
scandals
,
and
common
failings
among
Ministers
,
might
kindle
some
flashes
to
singe
and
scorch
some
of
them
;
but
these
could
not
make
so
lasting
flames
,
so
fierce
and
consuming
a
fire
,
as
this
is
:
In
which
,
many
,
or
most
Ministers
,
that
thought
themselves
much
refined
,
and
undertook
to
be
refiners
of
others
,
are
now
,
either
tried
,
or
tormented
.
Who
sees
not
,
that
the
fire
and
wood
of
this
To●het
,
which
God
hath
prepared
,
Isai.
30.33
.
is
not
(
as
some
conceive
)
onely
for
Princes
and
Prelates
,
for
Archbishops
,
and
Bishops
,
&c.
(
In
some
of
whom
,
what
ever
there
was
of
want
of
zeal
for
Gods
glory
,
of
sincere
love
to
the
truth
,
of
charity
to
mens
souls
,
I
cannot
excuse
,
or
justifie
,
since
they
could
not
but
be
as
highly
displeasing
to
God
and
man
,
as
from
both
they
enjoyed
very
great
and
noble
advantages
above
other
men
,
of
glorifying
God
,
advancing
Christian
Religion
,
and
incouraging
all
true
holiness
:
Nor
was
the
having
of
Dignities
and
Revenues
their
sin
,
but
the
not
faithful
using
of
them
;
no
wonder
,
if
of
them
,
to
whom
much
was
given
,
Luke
12.48
.
much
be
required
,
either
in
duty
,
or
in
penalty
.
)
But
this
Tophet
is
also
(
we
see
)
enlarged
,
for
the
generality
of
Presbyters
,
and
such
as
disdained
to
be
counted
the
inferior
Ministers
;
nor
is
this
fire
thus
kindled
in
the
valley
of
Hinnom
,
nourished
onely
by
the
bones
and
carkases
of
ignorant
,
profane
,
and
immoral
Ministers
(
who
are
as
dry
sticks
,
Jude
12.
and
trash
;
twice
dead
,
to
conscience
,
and
to
modesty
;
fit
indeed
to
be
pulled
up
by
the
roots
;
)
but
even
those
greater
Cedars
of
Lebanon
have
added
much
to
this
pile
,
and
fewel
,
who
sometimes
seemed
to
be
Trees
of
the
Lord
,
tall
and
full
of
sap
;
very
able
and
useful
in
the
Church
;
and
,
while
within
their
due
ranks
and
station
,
they
were
faithful
,
flourishing
,
and
fruitful
;
whose
very
Children
,
and
Converts
,
(
their
former
disciples
,
followers
,
favorers
,
and
beloved
ones
,
Gen.
19.22
.
)
now
in
many
places
,
turn
Chams
,
pointing
and
laughing
at
their
Fathers
real
or
seeming
nakedness
;
Who
drinking
perhaps
too
much
of
the
new
wine
of
state
policies
,
opinions
,
and
strange
fashions
of
reformations
,
possibly
may
have
been
so
far
overtaken
with
the
strength
of
that
thick
and
heady
liquor
,
as
to
expose
something
of
shame
and
uncomliness
to
the
view
of
the
wanton
world
;
where
,
not
strangers
,
open
enemies
,
proud
,
and
profaner
aliens
,
but
even
Protestants
,
Professors
,
Domesticks
,
and
near
Allies
,
sit
in
the
highest
seat
of
scorners
;
inviting
all
the
enemies
of
our
Church
,
our
Ministry
,
and
our
Reformed
Religion
,
to
the
theatre
of
these
times
;
Where
,
among
other
bloody
and
tragical
spectacles
,
this
is
by
some
prepared
for
the
farce
and
interlude
;
to
expose
by
Jesuitical
engines
and
machinations
,
the
learned
and
godly
Ministers
,
together
with
the
whole
Ministry
of
this
Church
of
England
,
to
be
baited
,
mocked
,
and
destroyed
,
with
all
maner
of
irony
,
injuries
,
and
insolency
:
And
alas
,
there
are
not
many
,
that
dare
appear
,
to
hinder
the
project
;
or
redeem
,
either
the
persons
,
or
the
function
;
yea
,
many
are
afraid
to
pity
them
,
or
to
plead
for
them
.
The
merciful
hearted
,
and
tender
handed
God
,
who
smites
us
,
(
whose
hand
we
should
all
see
,
Micah
6.9
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
and
return
to
him
,
who
hath
appointed
this
rod
and
punishment
)
doth
not
use
to
make
so
deep
wounds
and
incisions
for
little
corruptions
,
which
are
but
superficial
and
skin-deep
;
nor
to
shoot
so
sharp
and
deadly
arrows
,
in
the
faces
of
those
that
stand
before
him
,
as
his
Ministers
;
unless
they
first
provoke
him
to
his
face
,
1
Sam.
2.22
.
by
their
grosser
follies
in
Israel
,
as
Eli's
sons
did
.
Wherefore
,
I
conceive
,
a
further
penitent
search
and
discovery
ought
to
be
made
of
Ministers
sins
and
failings
,
for
which
the
Lord
hath
brought
this
great
evil
upon
them
;
which
although
it
be
a
just
punishment
,
yet
it
may
prove
a
fatherly
chastisement
to
us
all
;
and
at
once
,
both
purge
us
,
as
fire
from
our
dross
,
and
by
exciting
those
gifts
and
graces
,
truly
Christian
and
Ministerial
in
us
,
it
may
prepare
us
,
both
for
greater
service
,
and
ampler
mercies
,
than
ever
yet
we
enjoyed
,
as
Ministers
in
this
Church
;
who
have
always
lain
under
,
and
contended
(
since
the
Reformation
,
)
not
onely
with
the
burthen
of
our
own
infirmities
and
defects
,
but
also
with
the
evil
eyes
,
the
envious
hearts
,
the
sacrilegious
hands
,
the
prophane
maners
,
the
superstitious
and
factious
humors
of
many
men
,
both
open
enemies
,
and
seeming
friends
:
Some
mens
innate
leudness
and
pravity
endures
any
thing
easier
,
than
an
able
and
faithful
Minister
;
others
Cynical
sourness
grudges
at
any
thing
less
,
than
to
see
Ministers
enjoy
either
honor
,
or
estate
,
beyond
the
vulgar
:
Both
are
ready
to
be
severe
censurers
of
Ministers
faults
,
that
so
they
may
justifie
their
hatred
or
envy
;
but
neither
are
likely
to
judge
righteous
judgement
,
nor
shall
we
,
I
hope
,
ever
stand
to
these
mens
sentence
.
For
my
particular
,
I
desire
,
both
my self
,
6.
What
is
conceived
the
true
cause
.
and
others
of
my
minde
and
Profession
,
may
by
an
ingenuous
acknowledgement
of
our
failings
,
be
fitted
for
Gods
and
mans
absolution
,
both
in
present
and
after
ages
;
that
it
may
not
be
said
,
The
Ministers
of
England
erred
greatly
,
and
were
punished
sharply
,
yet
knew
not
how
to
repent
humbly
,
and
truly
;
every
one
palliating
their
own
errors
,
Nihil
pudori
esse
debet
paenitenti
nisi
non
fateri
.
Ambr.
de
Poen
.
Of
true
Honor
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Plato
de
leg
.
Dial
5.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Id.
and
transferring
the
blame
and
guilt
still
upon
others
,
when
themselves
were
in
somethings
more
blamable
than
any
men
,
and
merited
,
in
their
own
censure
,
to
be
esteemed
the
chief
of
sinners
.
You
then
,
O
excellent
Christians
,
know
(
in
general
)
That
all
true
honor
from
man
,
is
but
the
agnition
or
reflexion
of
those
Virtues
and
Graces
,
by
which
men
are
,
or
appear
likest
to
God
;
that
is
,
truly
good
and
useful
to
others
:
From
God
,
honor
bestowed
on
any
men
,
is
a
testifying
before
men
(
in
some
way
of
his
providence
)
his
approbation
of
those
graces
and
endeavors
in
us
;
by
which
we
draw
neerest
to
that
resemblance
of
the
Divine
goodness
,
and
holiness
,
which
is
lively
set
forth
in
the
Word
of
God
,
and
the
example
of
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
the
visible
express
image
of
the
fathers
glory
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Plat.
H.
b.
1.
1.
2
Pet.
1.4
.
By
the
gracious
imitation
of
which
glory
,
human
nature
attains
and
partakes
somthing
of
the
divine
;
and
by
a
kinde
of
transfiguration
both
of
minde
and
maners
(
as
Moses
and
El●as
in
Christs
company
on
the
Mount
)
both
Christian
Magist●ates
and
Ministers
,
acting
in
holy
and
good
ways
,
cannot
fail
by
sincere
honoring
of
God
,
1
Sam.
2.30
.
Those
that
honor
me
,
I
will
honor
.
to
attain
that
honor
which
God
hath
promised
;
which
consists
,
not
so
much
in
those
preferments
and
applauses
of
the
world
,
(
which
are
for
the
most
part
vain
,
like
it self
;
)
but
in
that
holy
wisdom
,
gravity
,
and
constanc●
,
which
becomes
a
Christian
,
either
in
wel-doing
,
or
in
comly
suffering
,
according
to
the
clear
will
of
God
in
his
Word
;
which
gives
both
precepts
and
paterns
of
all
true
excellencies
.
The
robes
of
true
honor
are
not
made
of
the
slight
and
thin
Cob-webs
of
popular
opinions
and
practises
,
but
are
(
te●â
crassiore
)
of
more
solid
and
substantial
virtues
,
as
Gonsalvo
said
.
Worthy
actions
do
always
,
not
onely
joy
the
soul
,
calm
the
conscience
,
and
strengthen
the
heart
;
but
also
they
make
the
face
of
good
men
to
shine
;
conciliating
such
a
majesty
to
virtue
,
and
such
beauty
to
true
holiness
,
that
even
those
who
hate
,
and
persecute
them
,
(
as
to
the
interests
of
their
worldly
lusts
)
cannot
in
their
judgements
,
but
approve
,
reverence
,
and
esteem
them
,
even
in
the
midst
of
their
sufferings
;
Phil.
1.29
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
To
you
it
is
given
,
as
a
free
favor
;
not
onely
to
believe
,
but
to
suffer
.
Pati
pro
Christo
,
honorarium
Christiani
.
Ber.
which
do
not
less
honor
and
adorn
them
,
than
their
wel-doings
:
For
nothing
discountenanceth
a
Christian
,
but
the
conscience
of
vile
actions
,
and
Gods
displeasure
.
In
the
judicious
and
constant
way
of
holy
walking
,
and
honorably
suffering
,
no
man
can
lightly
speak
evil
of
another
,
without
a
secret
shame
,
and
reproach
to
himself
;
nor
injure
,
or
despight
them
,
without
some
inward
regret
and
pain
.
And
certainly
,
the
Christian
World
here
in
England
,
(
which
owed
and
owned
as
much
to
their
Ministers
heretofore
,
and
esteemed
them
as
highly
,
and
treated
them
as
honorably
and
ingenuously
,
as
any
people
under
Heaven
could
do
their
Teachers
in
Religion
)
would
never
have
so
much
opened
their
mouths
,
and
withdrawn
their
love
and
respects
from
many
,
if
not
most
Ministers
;
nor
would
some
men
have
dared
so
far
to
meditate
,
and
endeavor
their
total
ruine
and
extirpation
;
if
we
Ministers
had
not
in
some
things
(
beyond
the
venials
of
common
infirmity
)
either
much
exceeded
,
or
come
very
short
of
those
due
bounds
,
wherein
true
Christian
virtues
,
and
especially
Ministers
excellencies
do
consist
.
7.
The
ordinary
failings
of
Ministers
,
not
the
cause
of
their
lapse
.
Nor
is
it
to
be
thought
here
,
that
the
eyes
of
men
are
so
severely
fixt
,
onely
,
or
chiefly
,
upon
the
ordinary
defects
of
Ministers
,
either
in
gifts
or
industry
,
proper
to
their
calling
;
Although
(
God
knows
)
even
herein
too
many
of
us
may
be
justly
blamed
,
and
without
injury
despised
;
as
either
wanting
those
ministerial
abilities
,
which
we
might
by
prayer
and
study
attain
;
wherewith
competently
to
discharge
,
and
adorn
that
sacred
Work
,
and
redeem
it
from
vulgar
invasion
,
which
brings
the
highest
contempt
of
it
.
The
ignorance
,
idleness
,
indiligence
,
and
needless
non-residency
of
some
of
us
,
from
our
charges
,
is
not
to
be
concealed
.
In
others
,
the
neglect
of
our
studies
,
both
in
Divinity
,
and
in
all
kindes
of
good
learning
,
by
which
our
profiting
might
appear
to
all
men
,
1
Tim.
4.15
.
is
to
be
deplored
:
It
is
not
expectable
,
that
Ministers
should
increase
in
favor
with
God
and
man
,
Luke
2.52
.
unless
(
as
Ch
ist
did
)
they
grow
in
wisdom
too
,
as
well
as
in
age
or
stature
:
And
alas
,
what
fruit
of
honor
to
Ministers
,
or
glory
to
God
,
or
good
to
mens
souls
,
can
be
reaped
,
either
from
those
that
Preach
and
Pray
,
chiefly
for
applause
and
popular
air
,
Bonorum
ingeniorum
insignis
est
indoles
in
verbis
verum
amare
non
verba
.
August
.
Planctum
mab●
,
quàm
plausum
.
taking
much
pains
to
little
or
no
purpose
;
or
yet
from
that
contrary
descending
of
others
in
their
preaching
to
such
a
popular
flatness
,
which
stretcheth
forth
dead
sermons
,
and
spiritless
prayers
meerly
to
an
excessive
length
,
(
as
if
the
Pulpits
were
their
Coffins
;
)
with
so
much
insipidness
,
vain
repetitions
,
vulgar
flattery
,
senseless
oratory
;
yea
,
and
sometimes
with
strange
figures
of
Blasphemies
,
which
maner
of
somer
mens
preaching
hath
given
(
we
see
)
the
very
meanest
sort
of
hearers
(
who
heretofore
were
wonted
to
more
useful
,
and
more
sober
preaching
and
praying
;
)
if
they
have
any
thing
of
parts
,
or
pragmaticalness
in
them
,
not
so
much
a
presumption
,
as
a
just
confidence
,
that
they
can
both
preach
and
pray
,
as
well
or
better
,
than
such
lazy
,
supine
,
superficial
,
and
empty
Ministers
;
whose
duller
plainness
,
and
ruder
fervency
,
is
not
that
demonstration
of
the
spirit
,
2
Cor.
2.4
.
Conciones
sacrae
nec
rudes
esse
debent
,
nec
delicatae
,
nec
cincinnatae
,
nec
impexae
:
Simplex
quaedam
gravitas
&
subtilis
soliditas
adsit
,
quae
pondus
&
ornatum
deferat
.
Zanch.
Orat.
Sermonis
vis
&
actionis
vehementia
materiei
pondere
aequanda
.
Quint.
Lucens●putrido
,
Scenae
in
cathedram
translatio
.
which
sets
forth
divine
truths
in
their
native
Scripture-simplicity
;
which
is
their
greatest
strength
and
beauty
(
as
the
Sun
's
,
when
it
shines
freest
from
all
mists
and
cloudings
;
)
Nor
are
those
mens
rebust
and
deformed
heats
,
that
judicious
zeal
,
which
becomes
g●ave
Ministers
,
both
as
sober
men
,
and
holy
Orators
from
God
to
the
Church
:
For
expressions
ought
always
to
be
proportioned
,
in
true
oratory
,
to
the
weight
of
the
matter
in
hand
:
Yea
,
where
the
unaffected
quicknings
of
a
Ministers
own
spirit
,
or
the
dulness
of
his
Auditors
,
requires
more
than
ordinary
vehemency
;
yet
still
it
must
be
carried
with
very
comly
heats
and
emotions
,
either
for
voice
or
gesture
;
but
all
the
whole
Pageantry
of
some
mens
preaching
is
,
onely
a
gratifying
their
own
fancies
and
passions
,
or
else
a
miserable
way
of
mocking
God
,
and
cheating
the
poor
peoples
souls
;
who
(
some
of
them
)
are
as
well
content
with
chaff
,
as
with
good
corn
,
or
the
bread
of
life
;
and
if
the
flail
be
still
going
,
they
care
not
what
grist
ariseth
:
Others
thirsting
for
the
pure
and
wholesom
waters
of
life
,
the
idleness
and
poverty
of
these
men
,
gives
them
to
drink
,
onely
of
that
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
water
,
which
is
at
their
doors
;
in
the
shallow
plashes
and
foul
puddles
of
their
own
dull
inventions
;
where
their
sudden
and
confused
thoughts
are
oftentimes
sooner
out
of
their
mouths
,
than
in
their
mindes
:
And
this
for
want
of
either
ability
,
or
industry
,
Multi
tadio
investigandae
veritatis
ad
proximo●
divertunt
errores
.
Min.
Fael
.
to
dig
to
the
depths
of
those
sacred
springs
,
the
Scriptures
;
which
chiefly
afford
that
living
water
,
which
can
refresh
thirsting
,
wash
polluted
,
and
save
sinful
souls
;
which
are
not
to
be
wrought
upon
by
flat
,
or
fine
notions
,
by
soft
expressions
,
or
by
feminine
insinuations
;
but
by
sound
demonstrations
,
learned
arguings
,
serious
convictions
,
and
masculine
ways
of
expressions
;
2
Cor.
5.20
.
such
as
become
the
Embassie
and
Embassadors
of
God
to
man
.
But
,
as
not
these
Ministerial
defects
,
in
their
peculiar
Function
;
so
neither
are
they
the
private
immoralities
of
their
lifes
(
which
usually
attend
the
negligence
of
their
calling
,
and
bring
many
scandals
upon
both
their
persons
,
and
their
function
.
These
are
not
the
spots
,
or
that
kinde
of
leprosie
,
which
could
have
thus
made
the
whole
body
of
their
profession
to
be
esteemed
by
many
as
unclean
:
For
under
these
personal
failings
and
deformities
,
(
wherein
some
,
and
it
may
be
too
many
of
us
,
have
been
blamable
in
all
times
,
)
yet
still
,
that
abilitie
,
soundness
,
and
diligence
,
which
was
found
in
many
other
worthy
Ministers
,
both
as
to
their
learning
and
piety
,
was
sufficient
to
preserve
the
dignity
and
venerableness
of
the
function
,
from
general
obloquy
,
and
contempt
;
nor
ever
was
it
brought
to
that
precipice
,
where
now
it
seems
to
stand
,
both
as
to
disrespect
,
and
danger
.
8.
The
main
cause
,
as
some
conceive
.
Until
,
that
those
thick
clouds
,
and
grosser
vapors
(
heretofore
unknown
among
Protestant
Ministers
in
England
)
like
a
Scotch
mist
,
or
Egyptian
darkness
,
came
over
the
whole
Firmament
(
almost
)
of
this
Church
;
darkning
,
and
turning
into
Blood
,
even
many
of
those
Stars
of
the
second
and
third
magnitude
,
at
least
;
which
formerly
shined
,
without
blemish
,
in
the
soundness
of
their
judgement
,
wel-guided
zeals
,
meekness
of
their
spirits
,
and
diligence
in
their
places
,
to
all
exemplary
holiness
;
who
(
good
men
)
probably
did
not
know
,
while
their
nails
were
pared
,
and
kept
short
,
by
the
Laws
and
Government
above
them
,
how
much
they
could
scratch
(
even
till
the
blood
came
)
if
once
the
liberty
of
times
suffered
them
to
grow
so
long
,
that
some
mens
secular
projects
might
use
them
,
as
the
Ape
did
the
Cats
paw
.
Then
indeed
it
soon
appeared
,
that
though
Ministers
might
be
well-gifted
,
and
well-affected
men
,
as
to
the
Reformed
Religion
,
to
the
Laws
,
and
all
publick
Relations
,
yet
they
were
but
men
;
yea
,
though
they
were
able
and
useful
,
while
fixed
in
their
Ecclesiastical
orb
and
sphere
;
yet
when
they
came
to
be
planetary
and
excentrick
to
that
duty
and
modesty
,
which
the
Laws
of
God
and
man
most
exactly
require
of
them
,
as
lights
and
paterns
to
others
,
than
did
their
beams
and
influences
begin
to
grow
malign
,
fiery
,
and
combustive
.
Hence
too
many
Ministers
are
looked
upon
,
(
how
justly
God
knows
;
and
the
World
,
with
their
own
consciences
,
not
I
,
must
judge
)
as
great
incendiaries
;
full
of
violence
,
immoderation
,
tumultuary
heats
,
and
passionate
transports
;
beyond
,
what
was
either
comly
,
or
just
for
grave
men
of
their
calm
and
sober
profession
;
into
which
high
distempers
,
it
was
as
easie
for
men
of
learned
parts
,
of
zealous
spirits
,
and
little
experience
in
humane
publick
affairs
,
especially
that
of
a
Civil
war
,
to
fall
;
as
for
constitutions
of
high
colour
,
and
sanguine
complexion
,
to
lapse
into
Feavers
or
Calentures
;
which
by
degrees
,
if
not
allayed
,
bring
the
wisest
and
strongest
men
to
ravings
,
and
fits
of
distraction
:
Such
did
those
violent
fits
and
inordinate
activities
seem
to
be
(
upon
the
second
thoughts
and
cooler
reflexions
of
people
)
wherein
many
Ministers
,
so
much
,
and
so
busily
,
appeared
in
Senates
and
Armies
;
in
Conventicles
and
Tumults
;
more
like
Statesmen
,
Politicians
,
and
Soldiers
;
or
what
became
onely
light
and
vain
persons
,
than
like
learned
,
grave
,
and
godly
men
;
such
as
were
called
to
a
spiritual
,
holy
,
and
unbloody
warfare
:
This
forwardness
in
sanguinary
motions
,
rendred
Ministers
vile
,
and
contemned
,
even
to
those
,
who
were
content
to
use
their
uncomly
activities
.
The
sound
of
Trumpets
,
the
clashing
of
Swords
,
the
thundring
of
Canons
,
were
not
a
newer
and
greater
terror
to
mens
ears
in
England
,
than
were
those
bold
Philippicks
,
those
bitter
Orations
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Plat.
in
Pericle
.
those
sharp
Invectives
,
those
cruel
Railings
,
used
by
some
Ministers
,
even
in
their
Prayers
and
Preachings
,
against
those
,
to
whom
they
formerly
shewed
a
fair
compliance
and
subjection
:
Who
,
if
they
had
deserved
evil
language
,
and
railing
accusations
,
yet
of
all
men
these
did
not
become
the
mouths
of
Ministers
;
who
should
in
publick
appear
,
as
the
Angels
of
God
;
with
such
modesty
,
light
,
and
beauty
,
as
sets
them
farthest
off
from
any
passionate
darkness
of
minde
,
or
deformity
of
maners
,
or
undecency
of
expressions
.
Since
Christ
hath
commanded
them
most
eminently
to
bless
those
that
curse
them
;
to
pray
for
those
that
persecute
them
,
&c.
After
these
,
followed
other
vials
of
wrath
,
(
poured
forth
from
those
,
who
should
have
been
onely
Pitchers
with
Lamps
,
Judges
7.20
.
filled
with
holy
oyl
,
and
fired
onely
with
holy
fire
,
)
strange
and
new
prodigies
of
opinions
,
in
doctrine
,
government
,
and
maners
;
sudden
and
violent
changes
(
like
wilde-fire
)
running
even
to
all
extremes
;
greater
jealousies
and
impatiences
of
sufferings
,
than
of
sinning
:
Fierceness
to
be
revenged
upon
any
,
by
whom
they
sometimes
thought
themselves
injured
in
the
least
measure
,
when
it
may
be
,
it
was
not
the
man
,
as
the
Law
,
by
which
they
suffered
.
Yea
,
when
some
Ministers
were
gratified
with
such
measures
of
revenge
,
as
might
move
even
envy
it self
to
pity
those
persons
,
who
suffered
indeed
justly
from
God
for
their
sins
;
yet
from
man
,
they
chose
affliction
,
rather
than
sin
:
Yet
still
many
Ministers
followed
with
severe
censures
,
and
harsh
declamings
,
even
the
miseries
of
those
their
Brethren
,
or
Fathers
;
(
who
were
in
all
true
worth
,
equal
to
them
,
and
in
many
things
,
as
well
as
in
an
envied
authority
,
above
them
;
)
Yet
in
those
sad
ruines
of
some
learned
,
grave
,
and
godly
men
,
they
seemed
to
glory
;
casting
faggots
of
calumnies
into
their
fires
;
shewing
so
little
pity
,
and
so
much
severity
to
them
in
calamities
,
Judges
1.7
.
That
it
will
be
no
wonder
to
see
many
of
their
own
Thumbs
and
Toes
cut
off
;
and
themselves
brought
to
creep
under
,
even
enemies
tables
,
for
their
Bread
;
who
helped
or
joyed
so
cruelly
in
maiming
others
,
and
bringing
them
even
to
a
morsel
of
bread
;
Shewing
less
pity
and
humanity
to
their
destroyed
Brethren
and
Fathers
,
than
the
Israelites
did
to
the
wasted
Benjamites
;
Judges
22.2
.
more
rejoycing
in
the
victory
of
a
party
,
than
deploring
the
sin
,
disorders
,
and
miseries
of
the
whole
.
The
mean
complyings
also
of
some
Ministers
,
with
those
weaknesses
and
extravagancies
of
some
mens
opinions
and
practises
in
Religion
,
which
they
then
knew
,
or
suspected
to
be
evil
and
dangerous
;
of
which
,
they
have
since
been
forced
oft
to
complain
with
bitterness
of
soul
,
for
want
of
timely
reproving
,
and
resolute
opposing
:
Adde
to
these
,
what
is
frequently
observed
,
and
with
great
scandal
,
Their
shiftings
and
variatings
from
one
living
to
another
,
under
pretence
of
Gods
,
or
the
peoples
call
,
(
where
the
greater
benefice
is
always
the
louder
voice
,
and
most
effectual
call
)
being
always
deaf
to
any
thing
,
that
may
in
any
kinde
diminish
their
profit
,
or
preferment
:
Still
seising
(
like
ravenous
Birds
and
Beasts
,
or
cunning
Woodmen
)
on
any
prey
they
can
espie
;
upon
which
they
gain
by
a
thousand
windings
,
and
wily
ambushes
,
though
never
so
injurious
to
the
true
owners
,
even
their
Fellow
Ministers
,
and
their
whole
Families
.
These
,
and
such
like
frequent
publick
passages
,
together
with
some
Ministers
most
imprudent
neglects
of
opportunities
,
sometimes
offered
,
and
much
in
their
power
,
by
which
,
to
have
brought
differences
to
an
happy
composure
,
especially
in
matters
of
Religion
;
which
were
neither
great
nor
hard
to
have
been
reconciled
by
men
of
true
Prudence
and
Christian
moderation
;
(
which
virtues
have
great
influence
in
things
of
extern
form
and
policy
in
the
Church
of
Christ
:
)
The
fatal
omissions
and
rejections
of
fair
offers
;
those
cruel
defeats
also
which
have
followed
after
,
and
the
unsuccessful
blastings
of
all
those
plausible
projects
,
and
specious
designs
,
which
many
of
them
had
,
for
some
time
,
driven
on
(
as
Jehu
)
very
furiously
,
and
as
they
thought
very
triumphantly
;
These
,
I
say
,
and
the
like
notorious
imprudences
,
if
not
scandalous
impieties
,
seem
to
many
sober
men
,
to
have
been
among
the
chief
mists
and
clouds
,
both
of
folly
and
infamy
,
which
have
risen
from
too
many
Ministers
lives
and
maners
,
and
so
much
eclipsed
the
glory
and
face
of
their
whole
Function
,
which
they
have
rendred
too
many
men
suspected
,
as
having
more
of
the
Jesuitick
cunning
and
activity
,
than
of
that
meek
and
quiet
spirit
which
was
so
eminent
in
Jesus
Christ
;
That
from
a
pragmatical
fierceness
(
which
sought
to
have
an
Oar
in
every
Boat
)
many
Ministers
are
by
many
thought
so
superfluous
,
both
in
Church
and
State
,
that
they
are
ready
to
throw
them
all
over-board
;
as
thinking
there
is
no
use
of
them
,
neither
in
the
sad
solemnities
of
Christians
burial
(
who
beyond
all
men
,
dying
in
the
Lord
,
and
in
hope
of
a
blessed
Resurrection
,
ought
not
to
be
buried
with
the
burial
of
an
Ass
,
or
an
Infidel
)
nor
in
the
joyful
celebrities
of
mariage
,
where
there
needs
not
onely
much
of
humane
prudence
,
as
to
choice
;
but
more
of
divine
benediction
,
as
to
the
holy
use
,
and
happy
success
of
mariage
,
which
among
true
Christians
,
ought
to
be
in
the
Lord
;
and
so
may
,
very
well
,
bear
the
publick
benediction
of
those
,
who
are
to
bless
the
people
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
;
yea
,
even
in
matters
peculiar
to
their
office
,
and
over
so
esteemed
,
and
used
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
both
as
to
the
Church-Government
,
Discipline
,
and
holy
Ministrations
,
of
Prayer
,
Preaching
,
and
Sacramental
Celebrations
,
are
Ministers
,
by
many
,
thought
more
easily
to
be
spared
,
and
dispenced
,
withal
,
as
to
any
publick
necessity
;
than
any
Bailiff
in
an
Hundred
,
Praecept
est
vulgi
anim●●
,
&
insa●o
impetu
à
rerum
abusis
,
adversus
usum
ipsum
propelluntur
.
Petrarch
.
or
a
Constable
in
a
Village
:
And
no
wonder
,
for
nothing
is
more
ordinary
,
than
for
the
most
excellent
things
,
once
degenerated
to
abuses
,
so
far
to
lapse
in
the
opinion
and
esteem
of
vulgar
and
passionate
mindes
,
that
they
are
ready
,
foolishly
to
wish
,
and
greedily
to
welcome
,
the
total
disuse
and
abolition
of
them
.
I
cannot
write
it
,
and
I
hope
no
good
Protestant
,
9.
The
dishonor
cast
by
some
upon
the
Ministers
of
England
.
or
true
English
heart
,
will
read
it
,
without
grief
and
shame
,
That
I
have
lived
to
see
that
verified
and
fulfilled
in
too
great
measure
,
which
[
](A85854-e33620-b)*
*
Campian
.
10.
Ratio
.
Nihil
Clero
Anlicano
pu●idius
.
Campian
,
an
Eloquent
railer
,
sometimes
wrote
(
not
with
more
malice
,
than
apparent
falsity
,
at
that
time
,
when
the
state
of
the
Ministry
in
England
had
not
more
of
publick
favor
,
than
of
true
honor
and
merit
,
both
for
learning
,
piety
,
and
order
,
)
Nothing
(
saith
he
)
is
more
putrid
and
contemptible
,
than
the
English
Clergy
.
O
that
this
reproach
were
with
truth
now
to
be
contradicted
,
or
confuted
;
which
hath
so
heavily
befaln
us
,
and
so
justly
;
since
too
many
Ministers
became
so
tragmatick
,
so
impertinent
,
so
unsuccessful
in
State
policies
,
in
worldly
projects
,
in
secular
agitations
,
in
counsels
and
actions
of
war
and
blood
,
which
they
have
agitated
more
intensively
,
than
Church
affairs
and
matters
properly
religious
.
How
odious
must
it
needs
be
,
when
they
are
publickly
seen
so
vastly
differing
from
that
Spirit
of
the
Gospel
,
which
they
Preach
?
So
disguised
in
their
Habit
?
so
degenerating
from
their
Calling
?
so
different
from
the
rule
and
example
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
of
the
holy
Apostles
,
of
the
blessed
Martyrs
,
of
the
primitive
Bishops
,
Presbyters
,
and
Confessors
?
These
might
be
seen
(
possibly
)
after
the
patern
of
their
Saviour
,
riding
meekly
on
an
Ass
,
or
,
as
Ignatius
,
on
some
vile
beast
,
to
be
crucified
;
but
they
were
never
met
,
on
red
,
and
pale
,
and
black
horses
;
threatning
blood
,
Rev.
6.
and
war
,
and
famine
,
and
death
,
to
the
Ages
,
and
Churches
,
in
which
they
lived
:
By
the
imitation
of
whose
wisdom
from
above
,
Jam.
3.17
.
Church-men
,
by
Civil
and
Canon
Laws
,
were
forbidden
to
have
any
thing
to
do
in
matters
of
blood
,
though
but
in
a
way
of
Civil
Judicature
.
Among
the
Romans
,
Pontifici
non
licuit
quenquam
●ccidere
.
Suet.
in
Vespas
.
which
was
pure
,
and
peaceable
,
and
gentle
,
and
easie
to
be
intreated
;
by
walking
in
the
good
old
ways
of
meekness
,
patience
,
gentleness
,
and
Christian
Charity
,
Ministers
were
heretofore
so
highly
esteemed
,
in
this
Church
,
That
nothing
was
thought
too
much
,
or
too
dear
for
them
:
But
,
when
by
worldly
passions
and
secular
engagements
,
they
are
found
too
light
for
the
balance
of
the
Sanctuary
,
(
where
onely
learned
humility
gives
weight
,
and
an
holy
gravity
to
them
;
)
when
these
sons
of
God
court
the
daughters
of
men
,
and
disguise
themselves
into
the
forms
of
Politicians
;
when
they
carry
on
vain
and
violent
projects
,
and
opinions
,
by
pride
,
choler
,
fierceness
,
tumultuariness
,
faction
,
and
sedition
;
or
by
rusticity
,
grossness
,
levity
,
and
credulity
,
or
in
ways
of
scurrility
,
popularity
,
and
cruelty
;
when
to
advance
themselves
to
some
shew
of
power
,
they
cry
up
the
Scepter
and
[
](A85854-e34110-b)*
*
John
18.36
.
My
Kingdom
is
not
of
this
world
;
(
i.
e.
)
After
the
way
and
forms
of
the
Kingdoms
of
the
World
.
Luke
17.21
.
The
Kingdom
of
God
is
within
you
.
Rom.
14.17
.
For
the
Kingdom
of
God
is
not
meat
and
drink
,
(
muchless
,
th●
flesh
and
blood
of
Christians
)
but
righteousness
and
peace
,
&c.
Dan.
11.38
.
Kingdom
of
Jesus
Christ
,
to
be
carried
on
,
after
the
fashions
of
this
world
,
with
Arms
and
Engines
of
War
,
to
be
erected
upon
the
Bones
and
Skulls
of
their
Brethren
and
Fathers
;
when
Reformation
of
Religion
must
be
squallid
,
and
besmeared
with
the
blood
of
Christians
;
when
they
make
the
Throne
of
Christ
to
be
supported
,
as
Solomons
on
both
sides
,
with
Lyons
,
or
Tigers
,
Bears
and
Wolves
,
instead
of
Lambs
and
Doves
:
As
if
Ministers
had
changed
,
or
lost
,
their
meek
,
humble
,
patient
,
silent
,
crucified
Messias
,
and
had
got
some
Manzzim
;
a
Mahumetan
God
of
forces
;
who
is
to
be
served
in
[
](A85854-e34210-b)*
*
Laudant
Deum
in
tympano
non
in
Choro
.
Classicum
tenunt
non
pacem
praedicant
.
Jonum
aperiunt
,
quo
clauso
Christus
natus
:
Bell●nae
sacerdotes
non
eccl
siae
;
Martis
faces
&
●itiones
non
Evangelii
lumina
;
Cometae
infausti
,
pestes
&
dira
omina
;
non
stella
salutares
Christ●m
pranuncianter
:
Greg.
Buff-Coats
,
and
Armor
,
with
the
(
Opima
spolia
)
the
goodly
spoils
and
victims
of
slain
Christians
,
their
Neighbors
,
Brethren
,
and
Fathers
.
Alas
,
who
is
so
blinde
as
not
to
see
;
who
so
dull
,
as
not
to
consider
,
how
destructive
such
distempers
are
(
even
in
the
justest
secular
conflicts
)
to
the
dignity
;
how
contrary
to
the
duty
of
true
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
:
Whose
honor
consists
,
in
meekness
,
patience
,
humility
,
constancy
,
diligence
,
charity
,
tenderness
,
and
gravity
in
their
Preaching
,
Praying
,
and
Living
,
joyned
to
good
learning
,
and
sound
knowledge
?
The
want
of
these
holy
deportments
conjured
up
those
evil
spirits
of
sacrilege
,
sedition
,
perjury
,
cruelty
,
contempt
,
and
confusion
,
against
them
,
and
among
them
,
which
are
not
easily
laid
again
:
No
man
,
ordinarily
,
being
ashamed
to
offer
that
measure
of
scorn
,
evil
speaking
,
ruine
,
and
oppression
;
which
they
see
,
even
some
Ministers
themselves
have
offered
liberally
to
their
Brethren
,
and
Betters
:
Who
can
make
conscience
to
destroy
those
,
that
make
so
little
,
to
consume
and
devour
one
another
?
And
this
,
at
length
,
with
the
greater
odium
,
because
with
the
greater
defeat
:
Honest
meaning
Christians
expecting
nothing
less
than
such
conclusions
from
the
specious
premises
of
zeal
for
Religion
,
and
a
through
Reformation
;
when
it
is
too
evident
,
how
much
,
not
onely
the
mindes
and
maners
of
men
,
but
the
general
form
and
face
of
the
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
,
was
never
tending
to
more
deformity
,
either
in
Doctrine
,
Government
,
or
true
Discipline
,
than
now
it
is
;
as
other
where
,
so
in
England
,
through
the
miscarriages
of
many
Ministers
,
as
well
as
people
.
No
wonder
,
if
ordinary
men
(
who
naturally
love
not
a
Minister
of
Gods
truth
)
do
easily
disesteem
those
,
who
so
little
reverence
themselves
,
and
their
holy
Function
:
No
marvel
,
if
men
make
so
little
conscience
to
hear
,
or
believe
them
,
whose
actions
so
contradict
,
and
palpably
confute
,
their
former
doctrine
and
maners
:
Yea
,
many
now
make
conscience
to
neglect
,
despise
,
forsake
,
and
separate
from
them
;
yea
,
some
seek
utterly
to
depose
and
destroy
them
;
not
onely
as
useless
,
but
as
dangerous
and
pernicious
creatures
,
who
seem
to
have
more
of
the
Wolf
and
Fox
,
than
of
the
Sheep
and
Lamb.
Thus
from
Ministers
of
Gods
truth
,
peace
,
and
salvation
,
they
are
too
much
faln
to
be
esteemed
as
State-firebrands
,
and
by
some
as
vessels
of
wrath
,
onely
fitted
for
destruction
:
What
was
sometime
cryed
up
as
a
commendable
zeal
(
and
who
but
Phinehas
with
his
Javelin
,
was
then
thought
fit
to
be
a
Priest
to
the
Lord
!
)
is
now
looked
upon
,
as
either
miserable
folly
,
or
detestable
fury
.
And
certainly
,
10.
Ministers
duty
in
civil
dissentions
.
(
in
the
calmest
representation
of
things
)
if
some
warmth
of
natural
zeal
,
and
sparks
of
humane
affections
,
were
allowable
to
Ministers
(
who
are
still
but
men
)
in
civil
and
secular
affairs
;
relating
(
as
they
thought
)
to
the
good
and
safety
of
their
Country
,
their
Laws
,
Religion
,
Liberties
,
Estates
,
and
Governors
;
yet
should
these
warmer
gleams
in
Ministers
hearts
,
rather
have
vented
themselves
in
soft
dews
and
sweet
showres
,
than
in
lightnings
and
hot
thunderbolts
,
or
coals
of
fire
:
Their
politick
Preaching
,
their
earnest
Prayers
,
their
unfeigned
Tears
should
have
attempered
,
both
their
own
and
other
mens
passionate
heats
and
propensities
to
civil
flames
:
Vide
Joel
2.
v.
3
,
10
,
11
,
13
,
&c.
They
should
,
as
[
](A85854-e34840-b)*
*
V.
17.
Let
the
Priests
,
the
Ministers
of
the
Lord
weep
:
Let
them
say
,
Spare
thy
people
,
O
Lord
,
&c.
the
Priests
of
the
Lord
,
have
stood
and
wept
between
the
Porch
and
the
Altar
;
crying
mightily
to
Heaven
,
that
God
would
spare
his
Church
,
and
people
;
And
with
men
on
Earth
,
they
should
have
interceded
,
that
they
would
pity
themselves
,
and
one
another
.
Ministers
of
all
men
,
should
have
studied
,
preached
,
prayed
,
wept
,
and
fasted
,
all
sorts
and
degrees
of
men
in
this
Nation
,
(
who
were
so
many
ways
neerly
related
to
one
another
)
into
calmness
,
moderation
,
Christian
temper
,
forbearings
,
mutual
condiscendings
,
and
proneness
to
reconciliation
:
If
this
would
not
do
,
they
should
have
[
](A85854-e34990-b)*
*
Ezek.
22.30
.
I
sought
for
a
man
among
them
that
should
make
up
the
hedg
,
and
stand
in
the
gap
before
me
for
the
Land
,
that
I
should
not
destroy
it
,
but
I
found
none
.
Caecina
cùm
milites
,
nec
antoritate
,
nec
precibus
,
nec
manis
retinere
possit
,
projectus
in
limine
,
miseratione
demum
,
quia
per
legati
corpus
eundum
erat
,
clausit
viam
.
Tacit.
An.
l.
1.
stood
in
the
gap
,
or
lain
prostrate
(
as
Caecina
did
)
in
the
unhappy
breach
,
and
rather
chose
to
be
trodden
under
the
feet
of
Armies
,
Men
,
and
Horses
,
than
to
see
the
woful
day
,
in
which
their
King
,
and
Country-men
,
and
Fellow
Christians
,
and
Brethren
,
should
rush
into
an
unnatural
war
,
to
cut
one
anothers
throats
.
This
I
say
,
godly
and
tender-hearted
Ministers
should
rather
have
done
,
than
in
the
least
kinde
,
have
kindled
or
fomented
such
unnatural
flames
,
and
unchristian
fewds
;
rudely
intruding
themselves
into
all
Councels
;
full
of
restless
sticklings
,
State
agitatings
,
politick
plottings
,
cunning
insinuatings
,
put●d
flatterings
,
secret
whisperings
,
evil
surmisings
,
uncomly
clamors
,
and
rude
exasperatings
of
fears
to
fewds
,
of
jealousies
to
enmities
,
of
misapprehensions
to
irreconcilable
distances
,
especially
in
matters
wherein
their
proper
interests
(
as
in
those
of
Church-Government
and
Discipline
)
might
seem
any
stop
or
difficulty
to
peace
,
or
any
occasion
to
war
:
Who
concludes
not
,
that
in
such
violent
deeds
and
demands
,
Ministers
forgat
and
forsook
the
greatest
honor
and
duty
of
their
Function
!
which
is
,
Matth.
5.9
.
2
Cor.
5.20
.
to
be
blessed
peace-makers
,
to
beseech
men
to
be
reconciled
to
God
,
and
for
Christs
sake
to
one
another
;
by
whose
pretious
blood
,
they
,
above
all
men
,
should
shew
they
are
redeemed
from
those
fierce
wraths
,
and
cruel
angers
,
which
cannot
but
be
cursed
;
and
merit
to
be
seriously
and
deeply
repented
,
lest
for
them
,
Ministers
be
divided
in
Jacob
,
Gen.
49.7
.
and
scattered
in
Israel
.
And
however
,
many
hotter
spirited
Ministers
,
might
have
honest
hearts
to
God
and
man
;
yet
it
appears
they
had
but
weak
heads
,
and
were
not
aware
,
That
secular
policies
and
worldly
interests
,
though
they
begin
never
so
plausibly
,
and
ascend
like
vapors
from
fair
grounds
,
yet
they
presently
thicken
like
mists
into
black
clouds
,
drawing
on
jealousies
and
fears
like
strong
winds
:
These
drive
men
to
new
counsels
;
after
they
plead
necessities
;
and
from
necessity
obtain
what
indulgences
and
dispensations
soever
,
either
prosperity
,
or
adversity
require
,
in
order
to
that
great
Idol
Self-preservation
;
which
even
in
the
Church
of
Christ
exalts
it self
above
all
that
is
called
God
;
far
different
from
primitive
practises
,
which
were
in
ways
of
self-denial
,
Christian
patience
,
and
civil
subjection
,
losing
their
lives
to
save
them
;
following
of
Christ
,
in
taking
up
his
cross
,
[
](A85854-e35430-b)*
*
Tert.
Apol.
de
Christianis
.
cap.
37.
Omnia
vestra
implevimus
,
urbes
,
insulas
,
castella
,
municipia
,
castra
,
palatium
,
senatum
,
forum
,
&c.
Et
tamen
libenter
trucidamur
.
Et
Cap.
30.
Prec●ntes
sumus
semper
pro
omnibus
Imperatoribus
,
&c.
when
they
wanted
not
numbers
.
All
which
holy
Christian
arts
,
by
the
unnecessary
designs
,
precipitant
counsels
,
and
rash
adventures
,
of
some
passionate
,
weak
,
or
self-seeking
men
,
are
oft
forced
to
vale
,
and
give
place
to
that
,
which
is
falsly
called
Reason
of
State
;
which
loves
not
to
be
too
straight-laced
with
any
ties
of
true
and
self-denying
Religion
;
whose
passiveness
is
the
best
preservative
,
both
of
the
Church
,
and
of
any
true
Minister
whatsoever
.
11.
Ministers
much
●ow
to
themselves
their
shame
.
All
true
and
wise
Ministers
teach
,
(
and
so
they
should
practise
)
That
it
is
better
patiently
to
suffer
[
](A85854-e35530-b)*
*
Mûlta
toller●●us
quae
non
probamus
.
Aug.
some
deformities
in
Church
,
and
pressures
in
State
,
than
to
be
violent
actors
of
any
new
ones
,
as
a
means
to
reform
the
old
.
And
since
the
mindes
of
men
are
generally
prone
to
measure
counsels
,
and
purposes
,
by
the
events
,
they
do
easily
conclude
,
That
God
never
leaves
a
good
cause
(
wherein
his
glory
,
and
Churches
good
were
said
to
be
so
highly
interessed
,
so
in
the
loss
and
lapse
,
)
(
as
now
the
Presbyterian
cause
seems
to
be
,
)
unless
it
were
carried
on
by
impure
hearts
,
or
unwashen
hands
;
either
hypocrisie
levening
the
end
,
or
iniquity
defiling
the
means
:
Truly
it
is
seldom
,
that
God
waters
good
plants
with
so
last
streams
,
as
he
hath
done
that
,
which
some
Ministers
sought
so
resolutely
to
plant
in
the
Garden
of
this
Church
,
what
pains
or
perils
soever
it
cost
them
,
or
the
publick
.
So
that
the
present
dangers
,
distresses
,
and
complaints
of
many
Ministers
seem
to
most
people
to
be
,
but
as
the
just
retributions
of
vengeance
upon
the
rude
frowardness
,
and
factious
forwardness
,
of
many
of
them
in
civil
troubles
,
which
was
far
different
from
the
tender
and
wise
charity
of
the
good
Samaritan
.
Luke
10.30
.
For
these
men
finding
this
Church
and
State
much
wounded
,
as
it
was
going
from
the
Jericho
of
some
grievances
,
to
the
Jerusalem
of
a
through
Reformation
,
(
as
was
pretended
)
were
too
liberal
of
their
vinegar
,
and
too
nigardly
of
their
oyl
;
by
rash
infusions
,
by
undiscreet
and
unskilful
searching
the
wounds
,
they
made
them
deeper
,
wider
,
more
festred
and
incurable
:
(
Clergy-mens
hands
usually
poysoning
those
light
hurts
in
State
,
which
they
touch
,
or
undertake
to
cure
,
with
neglect
of
their
Spiritual
cures
and
callings
.
)
Thus
justly
,
and
usually
there
follows
the
black
shadow
of
shame
and
confusion
,
when
Ministers
of
the
Church
had
rather
appear
cuning
active
Statesmen
,
than
honest
quiet
Churchmen
;
studying
matchiavel
,
more
than
the
Gospel
;
as
if
they
were
ashamed
of
the
still
[
](A85854-e35980-b)*
*
Mat.
12.19
.
He
shall
not
strive
,
nor
cry
,
neither
shall
any
men
hear
his
voice
in
the
streets
.
Acts
2.2
.
voice
and
quiet
spirit
of
Jesus
Christ
;
which
descended
upon
his
Apostles
,
not
in
the
shape
of
flaming
and
dividing
swords
,
but
off
[
](A85854-e36050-b)*
*
Lingu●
Evangelica
propitiis
ignibus
,
&
mollissimo
servore
,
potenter
at
suaviter
illuminare
&
perpurgare
debent
mentes
ac
mores
hominum
.
Greg.
fiery
cloven
tongues
:
And
this
,
not
to
set
the
world
on
fire
,
or
to
scorch
and
burn
men
,
but
softly
to
enlighten
them
;
and
by
variety
of
gifts
and
graces
,
sweetly
to
warm
them
to
a
love
of
God
,
and
mutual
charity
:
Which
is
far
from
bringing
in
,
either
Christian
Religion
,
or
any
Reformations
,
with
wilde-fires
,
whirl-winds
,
and
earth-quakes
;
wherein
Christians
had
rather
quite
cast
off
the
cross
of
Christ
from
their
shoulders
,
than
bear
it
with
any
thing
,
which
they
count
a
civil
burthen
;
and
wherein
the
meanest
Ministers
are
more
ambitious
to
wear
a
peece
of
the
Popes
Triple
Crown
on
their
heads
,
in
an
imaginary
parity
of
power
,
than
either
that
of
thorns
,
or
that
of
olive
branches
;
the
one
an
embleme
of
their
patience
,
the
other
of
their
peaceableness
:
When
the
very
Novices
and
Beardless
striplings
,
in
the
Ministry
,
which
have
but
lately
been
manumitted
from
the
rod
and
ferula
,
are
more
eager
to
rule
and
govern
all
in
an
absolute
community
,
and
Country
parity
,
than
either
able
to
rule
themselves
,
or
patient
to
be
ruled
,
even
by
those
that
are
worthy
to
be
their
Fathers
,
as
every
way
their
Elders
and
Betters
;
whom
Age
and
Nature
,
Custom
,
Law
,
Reason
,
Religion
,
all
order
and
polity
among
men
,
would
have
set
as
over-seers
over
them
;
(
howsoever
,
to
some
uses
and
ends
,
those
,
the
yonger
Preachers
,
may
be
fit
to
be
set
over
others
,
as
Vshers
of
lower
Forms
:
)
When
the
passions
and
exorbitancies
of
some
Ministers
,
shall
punish
other
mens
failings
and
sins
,
with
greater
of
their
own
;
and
exceed
what
was
most
blamable
in
others
,
by
such
defects
of
charity
,
or
excesses
of
cruelty
,
as
are
most
condemnable
in
such
as
hold
forth
the
love
of
God
,
and
mercies
of
Christ
to
the
World
.
What
stability
can
be
hoped
in
mens
esteem
and
love
,
to
such
as
are
of
so
variable
tempers
,
that
they
are
not
double
,
Jam.
1.8
.
but
treble
minded
men
?
sometimes
Episcopal
,
then
Presbyterian
,
after
Independents
,
next
nothing
at
all
,
unless
it
be
something
of
an
hobling
Erastian
;
who
runs
like
a
Badger
,
with
variating
and
unequal
motions
,
yet
still
keeping
where
the
ridg
of
secular
power
goes
highest
;
who
is
ashamed
,
not
to
seem
a
Christian
,
but
yet
afraid
to
be
taught
and
governed
,
as
Christians
were
in
primitive
times
,
when
they
had
not
the
support
of
Civil
Magistrates
;
whose
protection
in
Government
and
duties
religious
,
the
Church
willingly
and
thankfully
embraces
;
but
it
cannot
own
the
derivation
of
either
its
Institutions
,
or
its
Discipline
,
from
secular
Powers
and
Laws
.
12.
Of
changes
in
Ministers
.
Not
,
that
all
mutation
is
the
companion
of
folly
or
weakness
;
there
are
happy
inconstancies
,
and
blessed
Apostacies
;
from
Error
to
Truth
;
from
Heresie
and
Schism
,
to
Verity
and
Catholike
unity
;
from
factious
pride
,
to
obedient
humility
;
from
impotent
desires
of
governing
,
to
patient
submissions
under
due
and
setled
Government
;
from
[
](A85854-e36860-b)*
*
A
castris
Diaboli
ad
Dei
tentoria
,
Felix
transfuga
,
&
beatus
Apostata
.
Luth.
1
Thes.
5.22
.
the
Devils
camps
,
to
Gods
Tents
.
But
then
truth
,
and
not
faction
;
piety
,
and
not
apparent
self-interest
;
a
change
of
maners
to
the
better
,
as
well
as
of
side
,
and
principles
,
will
follow
;
and
not
the
least
appearance
once
of
evil
:
From
which
,
Ministers
of
all
men
,
must
abstain
.
There
must
be
no
shew
or
shadow
of
worstings
and
decays
in
holiness
;
of
greater
indifferencies
in
Religion
;
of
any
licentiousness
and
immoralities
in
maners
;
Phil.
3.19
.
any
of
which
,
discover
their
bellies
,
or
this
world
,
to
be
their
god
,
more
than
Jesus
Christ
,
or
the
true
God
.
And
(
which
is
most
ridiculous
and
intollerable
)
many
Ministers
in
their
greatest
rambl●ngs
and
shiftings
,
and
separatings
from
themselves
,
and
from
all
gravity
,
order
,
and
modesty
;
deserting
their
former
Station
,
Ministry
,
and
Ordination
;
or
taking
it
up
upon
some
fanciful
new
way
;
some
easie
account
of
popular
calling
to
any
place
;
yet
still
they
are
many
times
eager
declamers
against
Sects
and
Schisms
,
Heresies
and
Separations
,
Errors
and
corrupt
Opinions
,
&c.
that
is
against
all
that
are
not
of
their
party
,
way
,
and
faction
:
Not
considering
,
that
like
Gehazi
,
the
leprosie
of
those
Syrians
,
cleaves
to
many
of
their
own
foreheads
,
who
carry
their
heads
full
high
.
Now
after
all
this
,
(
which
I
reckon
up
,
not
in
bitterness
,
but
in
charity
,
not
for
a
reproach
[
](A85854-e37270-b)*
*
Dum
peccata
aliorum
confiteor
,
ipse
compatiar
,
nec
superbè
increpo
,
sed
lugeo
;
&
dum
alium
fleo
meipsum
de
fleo
.
Ambr.
de
Poen
.
l.
2.
c.
8.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Stobaeus
.
,
but
for
a
motive
to
repentance
,
in
my self
,
or
any
other
,
that
may
be
guilty
of
any
thing
,
unworthy
and
scandalous
to
our
holy
Profession
;
)
It
cannot
seem
strange
,
if
Ministers
are
generally
looked
upon
,
as
naked
and
ashamed
of
themselves
;
since
many
of
them
,
have
wantonly
sinned
themselves
out
of
that
innocency
and
protection
(
together
with
that
love
,
respect
,
estate
,
and
honor
)
which
formerly
they
enjoyed
;
when
publicks
Laws
and
Authority
compassed
them
about
;
keeping
them
,
as
in
subjection
and
due
obedience
,
so
in
plenty
,
safety
,
love
,
and
respect
.
Which
last
,
(
preserving
them
from
irreverence
,
affronts
,
and
vulgar
insolency
)
is
easily
obtained
,
when
once
the
common
people
see
that
Power
stands
Centinel
,
and
Civil
Favor
keeps
a
Guard
,
on
any
Men
,
or
any
Calling
.
Indeed
,
with
the
common
sort
of
people
,
it
matters
not
much
,
what
straw
and
clouts
the
Scare-crow
be
made
of
,
so
it
be
set
upon
a
Pole
.
By
these
secular
and
worldly
temptations
,
hath
the
Devil
,
13.
Ministers
way
of
recovery
.
in
great
part
,
beguiled
the
Ministers
and
the
Ministry
of
England
,
of
that
favor
,
and
those
blessings
which
they
once
enjoyed
;
which
to
recover
,
by
Gods
help
,
must
be
the
work
,
not
of
weak
,
heady
,
popular
,
passionate
,
factious
,
and
clamorous
men
,
who
are
resolved
never
to
confess
any
[
](A85854-e37640-b)*
*
Incidere
in
errorem
imperiti
est
animi
,
at
perseverare
,
postquam
agnoveris
,
contumacis
est
.
Salvia
.
l.
5.
error
or
transport
,
but
to
continue
in
that
troublesome
and
rugged
path
of
novel
opinions
,
State
projects
,
and
secular
ambitions
;
wherein
they
see
they
have
lost
themselves
past
all
recovery
,
without
ingenuous
retractation
and
speedy
amendment
.
The
rashness
and
obstinacy
of
such
Vzzahs
,
is
not
fit
to
stay
the
tottering
Ark
,
who
have
almost
quite
overturned
it
;
nor
ever
will
they
be
able
to
bring
back
the
pristine
honor
of
the
Ministry
,
or
the
majesty
of
the
Reformed
Religion
:
Their
penitence
,
publick
,
real
,
and
as
bold
as
their
sin
and
error
,
will
more
recover
and
recommend
them
,
than
all
those
murmurings
and
complaints
,
by
which
they
scratch
one
anothers
itch
;
and
confirm
each
other
in
their
erroneous
obstinacy
,
and
defeated
novelties
.
[
](A85854-e37810-b)*
*
Verè
poenitentes
pudoris
magis
memores
,
quàm
salutis
,
esse
non
debent
.
August
.
Ingenuous
confessings
and
forsakings
of
their
follies
,
facilities
,
superstitious
heats
and
immoderations
,
will
best
reconcile
them
,
not
onely
to
God
and
man
,
but
also
to
themselves
:
Who
can
have
little
peace
,
while
they
are
pertinacious
in
their
errors
,
and
are
impatient
to
recant
any
thing
,
either
in
opinion
or
practise
,
although
never
so
much
amiss
and
blasted
,
both
by
the
disfavor
of
God
and
man
.
This
opiniativeness
and
restiveness
in
extern
Forms
of
Religion
,
is
likely
,
to
be
the
greatest
obstruction
,
which
will
hinder
the
recovery
of
Ministers
to
unity
,
order
,
and
honor
;
which
was
ever
greatest
,
when
for
their
painful
preaching
,
and
peaceable
living
,
they
were
persecuted
by
others
,
Heathens
,
or
Hereticks
,
or
Schismaticks
;
who
never
wanted
will
to
vex
the
Orthodox
Christians
,
when
ever
they
had
power
;
were
their
beginings
never
so
gentle
,
and
their
pretensions
never
so
specious
:
But
then
is
the
regard
to
Ministers
least
,
or
none
at
all
,
when
they
turn
Pragmaticks
instead
of
Preachers
;
Persecutors
instead
of
Peace-makers
;
and
sticklers
for
,
and
with
the
world
,
rather
than
sufferers
with
,
and
for
Christ
.
Since
,
being
Ministers
of
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Lamb
slain
for
the
sins
of
the
World
,
they
are
more
comly
on
the
rack
,
and
at
the
stake
;
in
the
prison
and
dungeon
,
with
bolts
and
chains
,
with
wounds
and
brands
for
Christs
sake
,
than
with
Buff-coats
and
Belts
,
and
Banners
,
and
Trophes
,
dipped
in
and
defiled
with
the
[
](A85854-e38160-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
Orat.
40.
blood
of
their
People
,
and
Neighbors
,
and
Governors
,
in
any
case
whatsoever
.
Sure
,
it
is
hard
for
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
to
pick
out
Letters
of
Mart
from
the
Gospel
,
or
to
have
any
Commission
to
kill
and
slay
,
from
Jesus
Christ
;
in
order
to
reform
Religion
,
or
to
plant
any
of
his
clearest
Institutions
;
much
less
to
pull
down
any
antient
good
orders
in
the
Church
,
or
to
set
up
any
new
ones
;
which
have
so
much
of
mans
vanity
and
passion
,
that
they
cannot
have
any
thing
of
Christs
divine
appointment
,
Nor
is
this
meek
and
passive
temper
,
requisit
in
a
true
Minister
,
any
softness
and
cowardise
,
but
the
greatest
valor
and
magnanimity
;
which
,
having
least
of
revenge
,
passion
,
self-seeking
,
humane
faction
,
and
worldly
interest
,
(
which
are
always
dubious
in
their
rise
,
and
prone
to
be
exorbitant
in
their
progress
,
and
most
injurious
in
their
success
)
have
most
of
Love
,
Patience
,
and
Christian
Charity
;
which
are
indisputably
commendable
in
the
Christian
,
Psal.
15.4
.
though
they
be
to
the
mans
own
hinderance
.
It
will
not
be
asked
of
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
at
the
last
account
,
who
fought
,
and
slew
,
and
spoiled
,
&c.
but
who
fasted
and
prayed
,
and
mourned
,
for
the
sins
and
judgements
on
the
Nation
,
and
Church
;
nor
will
they
easily
be
found
in
Gods
Book
of
Martyrs
,
who
died
upon
disputable
quarrels
in
Civil
Wars
,
while
they
neglected
the
indisputable
duty
of
their
Office
and
Ministery
.
Levit.
10.19
.
Thou
shalt
not
sow
thy
field
with
mingled
seed
.
Incongruam
non
probat
mixturam
Deus
,
&
bonitate
simplicissimus
&
simplicitate
optimus
.
August
.
Ministers
never
reap
less
crops
of
love
or
respect
from
men
,
than
when
they
sow
that
forbidden
mislane
;
the
Tares
and
Cockle
of
passionate
novelties
,
unproved
opinions
,
and
civil
dissentions
,
among
the
seeds
of
Religion
,
and
essays
of
Reformation
:
From
which
mixtures
,
those
Ministers
,
whose
gravity
,
wisdom
,
and
humility
,
have
most
withheld
,
or
soonest
withdrawn
their
hearts
and
hands
,
are
the
likeliest
men
,
by
their
piety
,
moderation
,
patience
,
and
constancy
,
in
holy
and
justifiable
ways
,
to
recover
and
restore
the
dignity
of
their
Calling
;
Who
in
the
midst
of
those
great
and
wide
inrodes
,
which
have
much
broken
down
the
fence
,
and
occasioned
the
letting
in
all
sorts
of
wilde
beasts
upon
the
Lords
Vineyard
of
this
Church
;
while
others
,
like
dead
stakes
,
formerly
making
a
great
shew
in
the
hedg
,
are
found
rotten
,
weak
,
and
unsound
:
These
are
evidenced
to
all
true
Christians
,
to
be
as
living
standards
;
well
rooted
in
their
pious
principles
,
and
not
easily
removed
from
that
stedfastness
,
and
meekness
of
their
practises
in
ways
of
judicious
constancy
;
which
they
have
hitherto
with
patience
maintained
,
in
the
midst
of
those
tempests
,
which
have
not
so
utterly
overwhelmed
them
,
but
that
in
many
places
they
appear
fixed
and
unmoved
in
their
pious
integrity
,
and
patient
charity
;
which
makes
them
looked
upon
with
some
eye
of
pity
,
love
,
and
honor
,
by
all
ingenuous
spectators
;
while
yet
,
they
generally
reflect
with
scorn
and
laughter
,
on
many
others
;
who
in
the
publick
storm
,
thought
themselves
gallant
sailers
and
skilful
steersmen
;
yet
having
made
great
waste
of
their
patience
,
obedience
,
and
discretion
,
they
seem
also
much
crackt
in
their
conscience
,
credit
,
and
reputation
;
For
seeking
,
inconsiderately
,
to
pull
down
,
or
to
possess
themselves
of
others
Cabins
,
(
who
as
Pilots
had
a
long
time
safely
steered
the
Ship
)
they
have
almost
split
,
and
sunk
the
whole
Vessel
,
wherein
they
and
others
were
embarqued
:
Nor
will
they
any
way
be
able
to
buoy
it
up
again
,
or
stop
the
daily
increasing
,
and
threatning
leaks
,
till
forsaking
those
soft
and
shameful
compliances
with
factious
novelties
,
and
immoderate
ways
of
vulgar
reformings
,
they
return
to
that
primitive
firmness
,
and
indisputable
simplicity
of
the
Antient
(
which
were
the
putest
and
best
formed
)
Churches
,
both
as
to
Doctrine
,
Discipline
,
and
Government
;
which
no
learned
and
unpassionate
man
needs
go
far
to
finde
out
,
either
in
Scripture
paterns
,
or
in
the
Churches
after-imitation
;
by
which
the
dignity
of
the
Ministry
,
and
Holy
Mysteries
of
the
Gospel
,
always
preserved
themselves
,
amidst
the
hottest
persecutions
,
both
in
the
love
,
and
obedience
of
all
sound
and
sober
Christians
.
So
that
in
my
judgement
,
who
know
how
hard
it
is
to
play
an
after-game
in
point
of
Reputation
,
and
who
have
no
design
but
a
Publick
and
Common
good
,
(
writing
thus
freely
,
as
under
the
favor
,
so
without
the
offence
,
I
hope
,
of
any
good
man
)
The
Ministers
of
this
Church
will
never
be
able
to
stand
before
those
men
of
Ai
,
their
many
adversaries
;
who
are
daily
scattering
them
into
many
feeble
factions
,
and
pursuing
them
every
where
(
so
divided
)
with
scorn
;
and
afflicting
them
with
many
affronts
and
injuries
;
until
having
taken
a
serious
review
of
their
late
extravagancies
,
and
making
a
serious
scrutiny
into
their
consciences
;
and
finding
(
as
they
needs
must
,
if
they
be
not
wilfully
blinde
,
or
obstinate
)
some
accursed
thing
,
some
Babylonish
garment
,
and
wedg
of
Gold
;
something
wherein
proud
,
or
ambitious
,
or
covetous
,
or
revengeful
or
injurious
emulations
,
or
other
more
venial
errors
have
tempted
t●●
〈◊〉
to
offend
;
they
cast
them
quite
away
;
and
so
humbly
re'ally
themselves
,
to
that
Primitive
Harmony
,
that
Excellent
Discipline
,
Order
,
and
Government
,
wherein
was
the
honor
,
beauty
,
and
consistency
of
the
Church
and
Christian
Religion
,
even
when
least
protected
and
most
opposed
by
secular
powers
:
Of
whom
Christian
Bishops
,
Ministers
,
and
People
,
never
asked
leave
,
either
to
believe
in
Jesus
Christ
,
or
to
live
after
that
holy
form
and
publick
order
,
wherein
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
blessed
Apostles
after
him
,
established
and
left
them
,
which
obtained
universal
imitation
,
and
use
in
all
Churches
,
for
many
hundred
of
years
,
from
true
Christians
,
both
Pastors
and
People
,
in
the
midst
of
persecutions
.
14.
Jere.
6.16
.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
Stand
in
the
ways
and
see
,
and
ask
for
the
old
paths
,
where
is
the
good
way
,
and
walk
therin
,
and
ye
shall
finde
rest
for
your
souls
.
Out
of
which
old
and
good
way
of
Primitive
Vnity
,
Order
,
Government
,
Discipline
,
and
holy
Ministrations
,
if
those
immoralities
be
kept
,
(
as
they
may
most
easily
)
to
which
(
we
see
)
the
lusts
and
passions
of
men
are
prone
to
run
,
even
in
all
[
](A85854-e39300-b)*
*
Non
datur
reditus
ad
unitatem
nisi
per
veritatem
,
nec
ad
veritatem
nisi
per
vetustatem
;
Quum
illud
est
antiquissimum
,
quod
verissimum
.
Cypr.
novel
forms
and
inventions
,
(
pretend
they
never
so
much
,
at
first
,
to
glorious
Reformations
;
)
Nothing
can
be
a
more
present
and
soverein
restorative
for
this
Church
,
and
the
true
Reformed
Religion
,
to
settle
with
truth
,
and
peace
among
us
;
both
to
the
comfort
of
all
able
Ministers
,
and
the
satisfaction
of
all
sober
Christians
;
who
study
the
truth
,
and
unity
of
the
Faith
,
not
the
power
and
prevalency
of
any
faction
:
We
need
not
go
far
to
seek
the
root
and
source
of
our
miseries
present
or
impendent
,
which
have
brought
forth
so
bitter
fruits
;
whereby
God
at
once
would
shew
and
satisfie
vain
men
with
their
own
delusions
[
](A85854-e39420-b)*
*
Isai.
66.4
.
.
In
which
,
heady
and
high-minded
men
,
trusting
more
to
their
own
wits
or
tongues
,
and
to
the
[
](A85854-e39430-b)*
*
Jere.
17.5
.
Cursed
be
the
man
that
trusteth
in
man
,
and
maketh
flesh
his
arm
,
and
whose
heart
departeth
from
the
Lord
.
arm
of
flesh
,
in
politick
machinations
,
than
to
the
living
God
,
in
holy
and
humble
ways
of
truth
and
peace
,
have
soon
found
them
to
be
,
both
vain
and
cursed
things
.
As
it
is
evident
at
this
day
in
the
sad
fate
,
which
some
Ministers
folly
,
presumption
,
and
precipitancy
,
together
with
other
sinful
frailtiles
,
and
excesses
,
have
brought
upon
themselves
and
their
whole
Function
in
this
Church
.
Who
,
first
despising
,
then
destroying
the
Antient
and
Catholike
conduits
of
their
Order
and
Ministry
,
(
which
,
derived
from
Christ
,
by
his
Apostles
;
went
on
in
an
after
constant
succession
of
true
Ministerial
Power
and
Authority
,
)
have
digged
to
themselves
,
Jere.
2.13
.
empty
broken
cisterns
,
of
novel
and
divided
ways
,
which
can
hardly
hold
any
water
;
Jude
12.
but
like
wandring
clouds
without
water
,
affecting
Supremacy
,
or
Parity
,
or
Popularity
in
Church
power
,
they
have
almost
brought
it
to
a
nullity
;
through
the
incroaching
and
over-bearing
of
Blebeian
Insolence
;
who
finding
Ministers
thus
divided
among
themselves
,
and
scrambling
for
Church
power
in
common
,
without
any
order
or
distinction
,
either
of
Age
,
or
gifts
and
parts
;
the
common
people
(
being
the
most
)
begin
to
conceit
and
challenge
to
themselves
,
first
a
share
,
next
the
supremacy
and
original
of
all
Church
power
;
as
if
in
the
illiterate
heads
,
illiberal
hearts
,
and
mechanick
hands
of
the
common
sort
of
Christians
,
(
and
,
without
reproach
,
the
most
part
of
them
,
and
the
forwardest
of
them
,
against
the
Function
of
the
Ministry
,
have
been
and
ever
will
be
of
no
higher
rank
,
breeding
or
capacity
,
)
Jesus
Christ
had
placed
the
Keyes
of
Heaven
,
the
power
eminent
and
paramount
of
all
Church
authority
,
and
holy
administrations
;
which
Christ
eminently
,
and
his
Apostles
ministerially
had
,
and
exercised
;
afterward
committing
them
to
able
and
faithful
men
;
such
as
(
doubtless
)
were
many
degrees
raised
above
the
vulgar
,
and
distinguished
in
gifts
and
power
Ministerial
,
both
ordinary
and
extraordinary
.
Thus
from
the
head
,
and
shoulders
,
and
arms
,
(
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Apostles
,
the
succeeding
Bishops
and
Presbyters
)
which
were
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
Church
power
is
by
some
forced
to
descend
to
the
belly
,
thighs
,
and
feet
of
the
people
,
which
are
part
of
Iron
,
Dan.
2.32
.
and
part
of
miry-clay
:
Most
of
whom
,
so
much
stickling
to
be
controlers
of
Christs
houshold
(
the
Church
)
are
not
in
any
discreet
and
sober
mans
judgement
,
fit
to
be
stewards
,
or
scarce
in
any
degree
of
ingenuous
service
,
in
a
well
ordered
family
;
They
may
make
good
Gibeonites
for
the
house
of
God
,
but
very
ill
Levites
or
Priests
.
Thus
I
have
shewed
how
the
sparks
of
many
Ministers
passionate
opinions
,
and
violent
practises
,
flying
up
and
down
in
their
many
disorderly
breathings
and
extravagant
Motions
,
both
in
Church
and
State
;
they
at
last
,
lighting
upon
the
thatched
houses
,
the
combustible
stuff
of
common
peoples
mindes
,
and
maners
,
have
set
their
own
houses
on
fire
,
to
the
deformity
,
discontent
,
and
danger
of
all
that
dare
own
themselves
,
and
their
holy
Function
,
as
delivered
to
them
from
a
better
and
diviner
hand
.
And
indeed
it
is
of
the
Lords
mercies
,
that
we
have
not
been
,
ere
this
,
utterly
consumed
both
root
and
branch
,
for
our
follies
and
strange
fires
,
by
the
malice
,
cruelty
,
and
despight
of
those
,
to
whose
rage
,
as
to
the
Seas
,
the
Lord
hath
hitherto
set
bounds
;
who
are
our
enemies
,
not
for
our
sins
and
failings
,
but
for
the
reformed
truths
,
and
Gospels
sake
,
which
we
preach
and
profess
.
Amidst
the
sequestrings
,
plunderings
,
silencings
,
wastings
,
affronts
,
calumnies
,
indignities
,
and
discouragements
cast
upon
,
or
threatned
by
some
,
against
those
of
the
Ministry
,
above
any
other
calling
;
as
if
the
Crosses
taken
down
from
Steeples
and
Churches
,
were
to
be
laid
on
the
necks
and
shoulders
of
Ministers
;
It
is
a
wonder
,
that
any
remnant
of
godly
,
able
,
and
true
Ministers
,
hath
hitherto
escaped
,
through
the
indulgence
of
God
,
and
the
favor
or
moderation
of
some
in
power
;
who
know
not
(
it
seems
)
how
to
reprobate
all
those
as
Antichristian
,
by
whose
Ministry
,
they
may
hope
,
themselves
and
others
,
either
are
,
or
may
be
brought
to
the
saving
faith
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
to
the
hope
of
Gods
elect
:
Exod.
2.8
.
Nor
can
they
yet
be
perswaded
,
to
act
as
Pharaohs
,
that
knew
not
Joseph
.
So
that
we
cannot
,
but
wonder
(
with
thankfulness
to
God
,
and
to
those
who
now
exercise
civil
power
among
us
)
that
,
the
Reformed
Ministers
and
Ministry
in
this
Church
,
have
not
been
made
like
Sodom
and
Gomorrah
;
when
we
consider
,
how
many
showres
of
fiery
darts
,
from
violent
and
cruel
men
,
like
thick
clouds
(
pregnant
with
thunders
and
lightnings
)
hang
over
our
heads
.
J●lian
took
away
from
the
Clergy
,
all
immunities
,
honors
,
and
provisions
of
corn
formerly
by
Emperors
given
to
them
;
he
abrogated
all
Laws
in
favor
of
them
.
Sozonen
.
l.
5.
c.
5.
Who
like
Julian
the
Apostate
,
are
impatient
of
nothing
so
much
as
this
,
That
their
should
be
any
true
Ministers
or
Ministry
,
in
due
order
,
holy
Authority
,
Evangelical
succession
,
and
setled
maintenance
,
continued
in
this
,
or
any
other
Reformed
Church
.
Who
seeking
to
joyn
the
Lyons
skin
to
the
Fox's
,
would
fain
leven
Military
spirits
against
the
Ministry
,
that
so
the
Soldiery
might
use
,
or
rather
abuse
,
their
Helmets
as
Bushels
[
](A85854-e40430-b)*
*
Matth.
5.15
.
,
under
which
they
may
put
the
Candles
of
the
Ministry
;
thereby
to
overwhelm
and
extinguish
those
lamps
of
true
Religion
;
pretending
,
that
some
Troopers
flaming
swords
,
as
the
guard
of
Cherubims
,
will
be
more
useful
to
keep
the
way
of
the
tree
of
life
,
than
all
those
burning
and
shining
lights
of
the
true
Ministers
,
who
are
rightly
called
and
ordained
in
the
Church
;
whose
learned
labors
,
and
patient
sufferings
in
all
ages
,
from
the
Apostles
times
,
have
undoubtedly
planted
,
watered
,
propagated
,
and
(
under
God
)
preserved
the
true
Christian
Religion
;
either
from
Heathenish
ignorance
,
Idolatry
,
Atheism
,
Prophaneness
and
Persecution
,
on
the
one
side
;
or
from
Antichristian
Errors
,
Superstitions
,
Corruptions
and
Confusions
,
on
the
other
.
16.
Politick
and
Atheistical
Engines
used
by
some
against
the
Ministry
.
Yet
are
there
now
,
not
onely
secret
underminings
,
but
open
engines
used
,
by
which
some
men
endeavor
utterly
to
overthrow
these
great
boundaries
,
firm
supports
,
and
divine
constitutions
of
Christian
Religion
;
the
Authority
,
Office
,
Power
,
and
Succession
of
the
true
Ministers
,
and
Ministry
of
the
Gospel
:
Which
plots
and
practises
can
be
nothing
else
,
but
the
devils
high-way
,
either
to
utter
Atheism
,
Irreligion
,
and
Prophaneness
;
or
to
the
old
grosser
Popery
,
Error
,
and
Superstition
;
or
,
at
best
,
to
those
detestable
and
damnable
formalities
in
matters
of
Religion
,
which
our
late
Seraphick
Sadduces
,
or
Matchiavellian
Christians
have
learned
,
and
confidently
profess
.
Some
of
whom
(
like
Jezebel
,
Rev.
2.20
.
that
made
her self
a
Prophetess
,
or
like
the
old
[
](A85854-e40810-b)*
*
Irenaeus
l.
1.
c.
35.
Carpecratis
&
Gnosticorum
dectrina
,
per
fidem
&
operationem
salvari
homines
;
reliqua
indifferentia
secundum
opinionem
hominum
bona
aut
mala
vocari
;
cum
nihil
natura
malum
fit
.
Gnosticks
,
Montanists
,
Moniehes
,
Carpocratians
,
Circumsellians
,
Valentinians
,
and
the
like
rabble
of
wretches
)
have
their
wilde
speculations
,
beyond
what
is
written
in
the
holy
Scriptures
,
or
ever
believed
and
practised
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
;
who
teach
men
to
think
,
say
,
and
write
,
That
God
,
Christ
Jesus
,
the
holy
Spirit
,
good
Angels
and
Devils
;
the
Scriptures
,
Law
,
and
Gospel
,
Ministry
and
Sacraments
;
the
Souls
immortality
and
eternity
;
the
Resurrection
and
Judgement
to
come
;
all
Virtue
and
Vice
;
Good
and
Evil
;
Heaven
and
Hell
,
all
are
but
meer
fanciful
forms
of
words
,
fabulous
imaginations
,
feigned
dreams
,
empty
names
;
being
nothing
without
us
,
or
above
us
.
That
all
this
,
which
men
call
Religion
,
is
nothing
else
,
but
the
issues
of
humane
inventions
;
which
,
by
the
cunning
of
some
,
the
credulity
of
others
,
and
the
custom
of
most
men
,
serves
,
where
seconded
with
power
,
to
scare
and
amuse
the
world
,
so
as
to
keep
the
vulgar
in
some
aw
and
subjection
.
And
in
their
best
and
foberest
temper
,
they
hold
,
That
no
Religion
is
,
or
ought
to
be
other
,
than
a
lackey
and
dependant
,
on
secular
power
;
that
piety
must
be
subordinate
to
policy
;
that
there
the
people
serve
God
well
enough
,
where
they
are
kept
in
subjection
to
those
that
rule
them
:
From
whose
politick
dispensations
and
allowances
,
they
are
humbly
and
contentedly
to
receive
what
Scriptures
,
Law
,
and
Gospel
,
holy
Institutions
,
Ministry
,
and
Religion
,
those
,
who
govern
them
,
think
fittest
,
whereby
to
preserve
themselves
in
power
,
and
others
in
peace
under
them
.
That
,
where
the
principles
of
Christian
,
or
Reformed
Religion
(
which
hath
so
far
obtained
credit
in
these
Western
parts
of
the
World
)
do
cross
,
or
condemn
the
designs
,
and
interests
of
those
in
Sovereinty
,
(
how
unjustifiable
soever
they
are
for
righteousness
or
true
holiness
;
)
yet
are
they
,
by
Reasons
of
State
,
and
the
supposed
Laws
of
Necessity
,
first
to
be
dispensed
withall
,
and
actually
violated
:
Next
,
by
secret
warpings
,
variations
,
connivencies
;
and
tollerations
,
they
are
to
be
ravelled
,
weakned
,
discountenanced
,
and
decryed
.
Thus
gradually
,
and
fuly
introducing
new
parties
and
factions
in
Religion
;
which
,
cryed
up
by
men
of
looser
principles
,
profaner
wits
,
and
flattering
tongues
;
also
set
off
and
sweetned
with
novelty
,
profit
,
and
power
,
will
soon
bear
down
,
and
cast
out
,
with
specious
shews
,
of
easier
,
cheaper
,
freer
,
and
safer
modellings
,
all
true
Religion
,
and
the
true
Ministry
of
it
;
and
all
the
antient
,
(
if
they
seem
contrariant
ways
)
though
never
so
well
setled
,
and
approved
,
not
onely
by
the
best
and
holiest
of
men
;
but
,
as
to
their
constant
preservation
,
even
by
God
himself
.
Indeed
,
all
experience
teacheth
us
,
17.
Ambition
the
M●ch
of
true
Religion
.
That
no
passion
in
the
soul
of
man
is
less
patient
of
sober
,
just
,
and
truly
religious
bounds
,
than
[
](A85854-e41300-b)*
*
Luctanter
&
agrè
fert
humana
ambiti●
Christi
jug●●
,
am
Dei
Imperitur
;
nec
libe●ter
crutem
gi●●●●●ui
sceptra
captant
&
diademata
aucupantur
.
Parisiens
.
Ambition
;
which
will
rather
adventure
,
as
it
were
,
to
countermand
,
and
over-rule
God
himself
,
than
fail
to
rule
over
man
.
Nor
hath
any
thing
caused
more
changes
,
tossings
,
and
persecutions
,
in
the
Church
,
than
this
forcing
religious
rectitudes
,
and
the
immutable
rules
of
divine
Truth
,
Order
,
and
holy
Institutions
,
to
bend
to
,
and
comply
with
,
the
[
](A85854-e41390-b)*
*
Cupido
dominandi
cunctis
affectibus
dominantior
.
Tacit
.
An.
l.
15.
crookedness
of
ambitious
worldly
[
](A85854-e41410-b)*
*
Regnandi
causa
violandum
est
jus
,
caeteris
aequitatem
cole
.
Jul.
Caes
.
Suet.
interests
,
Insomuch
,
that
very
Reformations
pretended
,
and
by
well
meaning
men
intended
,
have
oftentimes
degenerated
to
great
deformities
;
through
the
immoderations
,
and
transports
of
those
,
who
cannot
in
reason
of
State
(
as
they
pretend
)
subject
themselves
to
,
or
continue
to
use
those
severer
rules
of
righteousness
;
or
follow
those
primitive
examples
of
holy
Discipline
and
Religious
orders
,
which
Christ
and
his
Church
hath
set
before
them
;
but
they
must
so
far
wrest
and
innovate
Religion
,
formerly
established
,
and
remove
the
antient
Land-marks
,
which
their
forefathers
observed
,
as
they
finde
,
or
fancy
necessary
to
the
interest
of
that
party
or
power
,
which
they
have
undertaken
.
Hence
inevitably
follows
by
those
unreasonable
[
](A85854-e41540-b)*
*
Pope
Pius
the
fifth
,
could
not
with
patience
hear
of
Ragioni
di
Stato
,
counting
those
pretensions
to
be
against
all
true
Religion
,
and
Moral
Virtues
,
L.
Verul
.
Reasons
of
State
,
(
which
,
not
the
Word
of
God
,
nor
his
providence
,
nor
any
true
prudence
,
but
onely
some
mens
fancies
,
passions
,
lusts
,
and
follies
,
make
necessary
,
)
That
the
antient
established
Ministry
,
and
true
Ministers
,
be
they
never
so
able
,
worthy
,
useful
,
and
necessary
,
must
either
be
quite
removed
,
and
changed
;
or
else
,
by
degrees
drawn
to
new
Modellings
and
Conformities
;
which
can
never
be
done
,
without
great
snares
to
many
,
injuries
to
others
,
and
discouragements
to
all
,
that
have
any
thing
in
them
of
Religious
setledness
;
whose
pious
and
judicious
constancy
in
their
holy
way
and
profession
,
chusing
rather
to
serve
the
Lord
,
than
the
variating
humors
of
any
men
and
times
,
shall
be
judged
pertinacy
,
faction
,
and
the
next
step
to
Rebellion
;
how
useful
,
peaceable
,
and
commendable
soever
their
gifts
,
and
mindes
,
and
maners
be
,
in
the
Church
of
Christ
.
To
this
Tarpeian
rock
,
and
precipice
,
by
Gods
permission
,
and
the
English
worlds
variation
in
Civil
and
Ecclesiastical
affairs
,
doth
seem
to
be
brought
(
as
to
some
mens
designs
and
purposes
)
the
whole
frame
and
being
of
the
Reformed
Religion
in
this
Church
of
England
,
as
to
its
formerly
established
Doctrine
,
Discipline
,
Government
,
and
true
Ministry
.
Not
,
but
that
I
know
,
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
can
withdraw
this
his
Church
and
Ministers
(
as
he
did
himself
)
from
their
malice
,
Luke
4.30
.
who
sought
to
cast
him
down
headlong
from
the
browe
of
that
Hill
,
on
which
their
City
stood
:
I
know
he
is
as
willing
,
able
,
and
careful
to
save
his
faithful
servants
,
as
himself
.
And
who
knows
,
2
Kings
5.
how
far
God
may
be
pleased
to
use
(
as
he
did
the
relation
of
the
[
](A85854-e41810-b)*
*
Serment●●●●cilla
sequitur
heri
sanitas
;
per
servulam
captivam
liberatur
leprosus
Dominus
:
De
parvo
momento
pendent
res
magni
momenti
;
u●
vel
●●xima
Dei
esper●●ur
.
August
.
captive
maid
,
in
order
to
his
mercy
,
both
for
healing
and
converting
Naaman
)
this
humble
Intercession
and
Apology
of
the
meanest
of
his
servants
?
who
ows
all
he
is
,
hath
,
or
can
do
,
to
his
bounty
and
mercy
.
God
oft
hangs
great
weights
on
small
wires
,
and
sets
great
wheels
on
work
by
little
springs
.
We
know
,
that
words
spoken
in
due
season
,
before
the
[
](A85854-e41900-b)*
*
Monet
Deus
de
proposito
ut
praeviniamus
decretum
;
quasi
à
nobis
poenitentibus
poenitentiam
discat
dominus
.
Fulgent
.
decree
be
gone
forth
,
Zach.
2.7
.
may
be
acceptable
and
powerful
,
even
with
God
himself
;
how
much
more
should
they
be
as
[
](A85854-e41950-b)*
*
Prov.
25.11
.
Verba
tam
splendida
quàm
pretiosa
,
&
pietate
bona
,
&
tempestiditate
grata
.
Bern.
Apples
of
Gold
in
Pictures
of
Silver
,
to
sober
and
religious
men
;
and
in
the
behalf
of
those
,
who
(
at
least
)
have
deserved
to
be
heard
,
before
they
be
condemned
and
destroyed
?
I
have
read
of
Sabbacus
,
a
King
of
Ethiopia
,
[
](A85854-e42020-b)*
*
Herodoti
Clio.
who
being
by
dreams
admonished
,
that
he
could
not
possess
himself
of
the
Kingdom
of
Egypt
,
otherways
than
by
Sacrilege
,
[
](A85854-e42050-b)*
*
Servil
.
de
Mirandis
.
l.
1.
and
the
slaying
of
the
Priests
;
he
chose
rather
to
lay
aside
his
claim
,
and
advantages
of
War
,
which
he
had
gotten
,
and
to
refer
the
Government
of
that
Kingdom
to
twelve
Wisemen
;
who
erected
to
the
memory
of
that
Princes
piety
,
one
of
the
stateliest
Pyramids
of
Egypt
,
which
yet
remains
:
How
much
more
will
it
become
Christians
in
any
way
of
Power
and
Magistracy
,
not
to
make
their
way
upon
the
spoils
,
nor
lay
the
foundations
,
or
to
carry
on
the
fabrick
of
their
greatness
and
dominion
,
upon
the
carkasses
and
ruines
of
such
as
are
able
,
true
,
and
faithful
Ministers
of
the
true
God
,
and
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
?
However
my
own
private
comforts
of
life
might
other
ways
be
,
either
secure
,
or
satisfactory
;
yet
how
can
I
with
silence
,
or
as
Nehemiah
without
sadness
,
Nehe.
2.2
.
behold
the
miseries
of
many
my
Brethren
and
Companions
?
For
whose
sakes
,
I
cannot
but
have
great
compassion
,
even
in
worldly
regards
;
well
knowing
,
that
many
,
if
not
far
the
most
of
them
,
have
born
the
heat
and
burthen
of
the
late
days
,
or
years
rather
,
of
great
tribulation
,
beyond
any
sorts
of
men
;
to
whom
have
been
allowed
some
ways
,
either
for
reparation
,
or
composition
,
or
restitution
,
or
oblivion
:
But
not
so
to
any
Ministers
;
from
some
of
whom
hath
been
exacted
the
whole
tale
of
Bricks
,
as
to
the
necessary
labors
of
their
Ministry
,
and
charges
,
when
the
straw
of
maintenance
hath
,
in
great
part
,
been
,
either
denied
to
them
,
or
some
way
exacted
from
them
;
nor
was
ever
any
publick
ease
,
or
relief
granted
to
them
in
that
regard
.
But
it
becomes
neither
them
,
nor
me
,
in
this
particular
,
to
plead
or
complain
,
as
to
any
private
interests
,
pressures
,
or
indignities
,
already
sustained
.
The
Lord
is
righteous
and
holy
,
though
we
be
wasted
,
impoverished
,
and
exhausted
;
yea
,
though
we
be
accounted
,
as
the
off-scouring
of
all
things
(
1
Cor.
4.13
.
)
and
as
unsavory
salt
fit
to
be
cast
on
the
dunghil
.
(
Matth.
5.13
.
)
While
there
are
so
many
[
](A85854-e42270-b)*
*
Vel
in
hoc
uno
maximè
inidonei
,
quòd
sibi
idonei
videntur
tam
tremendo
Ministerio
.
Jeron
.
hasty
intruders
,
and
confident
undertakers
of
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
yet
the
best
and
ablest
of
us
all
,
desire
before
the
majesty
of
God
,
in
all
humility
to
confess
,
That
we
are
less
than
the
least
of
his
mercies
;
that
none
of
us
are
,
as
to
Gods
exactness
,
or
the
weight
of
the
work
,
2
Cor.
2.16
.
2
Cor.
4.7
.
Non
thesaurus
debonestatur
vasculo
,
sed
vas
decoratur
thesaur●
.
Prosp.
sufficient
for
that
sacred
Office
and
Ministry
.
Yet
since
this
heavenly
treasure
hath
been
duly
committed
to
such
earthen
vessels
,
who
have
wholly
devoted
,
even
from
their
youth
,
their
studies
,
lives
,
and
labors
,
to
the
service
of
Christ
,
and
his
Church
,
in
this
work
of
the
Ministry
;
since
the
publick
wages
and
rewards
for
that
holy
service
,
have
by
the
order
of
humane
Laws
,
by
the
piety
,
bounty
,
and
justice
,
of
this
Christian
Nation
,
been
hitherto
conferred
upon
them
,
and
they
rightly
possessed
of
them
;
I
cannot
but
present
to
the
considerations
of
all
men
,
that
have
piety
,
equity
,
or
humanity
in
them
,
That
there
are
no
objects
of
pity
and
compassion
,
more
pitifully
calamitous
and
distressed
,
than
those
many
learned
and
modest
men
,
the
godly
and
faithful
Ministers
of
this
Church
of
England
,
either
are
already
,
or
are
shortly
like
to
be
,
if
the
malice
of
their
adversaries
be
permitted
to
run
in
its
full
scope
and
stream
against
them
;
which
will
be
like
that
flood
,
which
the
old
Serpent
,
Rev.
12.15
.
and
great
red
Dragon
,
cast
out
of
his
mouth
after
the
woman
,
(
the
Church
)
which
would
carry
away
both
mother
and
childe
,
old
and
yong
,
the
sons
with
the
fathers
,
true
piety
with
the
whole
profession
;
the
present
Ministers
with
all
future
Succession
,
as
to
any
right
Authority
,
and
lawful
Ordination
or
Mission
.
19.
The
cunning
and
cruelty
of
some
against
the
Ministry
.
What
I
pray
you
(
O
excellent
Christians
,
all
whose
other
excellencies
are
most
excelled
in
your
Christian
pity
and
compassion
)
can
be
more
deplorable
,
than
to
see
so
many
persons
of
ingenuous
education
,
good
learning
,
honest
lives
,
diligent
labors
,
(
after
so
much
time
devoted
chiefly
to
serve
God
,
their
Country
,
and
the
Church
of
Christ
,
and
the
souls
of
their
Brethren
,
with
their
Studies
,
Learning
,
and
Labors
)
to
be
turned
,
or
wearied
out
,
of
their
honest
and
holy
employment
;
to
be
so
cast
out
of
their
houses
and
homes
,
together
with
all
their
nearest
relations
;
to
be
forced
to
begin
some
new
methods
of
life
,
in
some
mean
imployment
or
dependance
;
and
this
in
the
declining
and
infirmer
age
of
many
?
wherein
they
must
either
want
their
bread
,
or
beg
it
;
or
,
at
best
,
with
much
contention
,
against
the
armed
man
,
Pr
v.
24.34
.
Poverty
,
in
labor
and
sorrow
,
night
and
day
,
they
must
mingle
their
bread
with
ashes
,
and
their
drink
with
weeping
;
when
they
shall
be
deprived
of
all
those
publick
rewards
and
setled
incouragements
,
(
which
God
knows
,
were
neither
very
liberal
in
most
places
,
nor
much
to
be
envied
,
if
[
](A85854-e42920-b)*
*
Matth.
24.12
.
Desti●●e
charitate
●●cess●
est
abundare
nequitiam
,
quum
non
auferantur
iniquitatis
stercora
nisi
per
charitatia
fluenta
,
&
〈◊〉
,
&
gentem
,
&
rempublicam
,
&
ecclesiam
validissi●●
purg●●tia
.
August
.
Tep●●to
●●●ri●●●●
fervore
friges●●●
&
rigoscunt
conscientiae
.
Bern.
charity
did
not
grow
cold
,
and
iniquity
abound
)
wherewith
the
whole
labor
of
their
lives
,
their
learning
and
chargable
studies
,
besides
their
industry
,
humility
,
and
other
vertues
,
were
but
meanly
,
yet
,
to
them
,
contentedly
recompensed
,
by
those
Laws
of
publick
piety
and
munificence
;
which
invested
Ministers
in
their
places
and
livings
,
after
the
same
[
](A85854-e42990-b)*
*
Ministers
have
the
same
Right
to
their
Ecclesiastick
estates
by
Magna
Charta
,
as
others
have
to
their
Temporalities
.
Concessimus
quod
Ecclesia
Anglicana
libera
sit
in
perpetuum
,
&
habeat
omnia
jura
sua
integra
,
&
omnes
libertates
sua●
illaesas
.
Magna
Charta
,
c.
1.
See
the
Statute
of
2.
Edw.
6.
and
19.
for
treble
damages
in
case
of
not
paying
Tithes
,
where
due
.
tenure
for
life
,
and
good
behavior
,
that
any
man
enjoys
his
free-hold
in
house
or
land
;
keeping
himself
within
the
compass
of
the
Law
.
And
that
the
barbarity
,
impiety
,
and
monstrosity
of
the
injury
,
may
seem
the
less
with
the
common
people
,
all
these
sufferings
of
poverty
and
necessity
(
which
either
have
faln
upon
some
,
or
threaten
other
true
Ministers
in
this
Church
,
)
must
be
attended
with
the
black
[
](A85854-e43140-b)*
*
Pereuntibus
(
Christianis
sub
Tiberio
)
addita
ludibria
,
ut
serarum
tergis
contecti
lania●●
can●●●
interirent
,
&
ubi
dofecisset
dies
in
usum
nocturni
luminis
flammali
urebantur
.
Tac.
An.
l.
19.
Luke
23.34
.
Joh.
11.48
.
&
18.38
.
shadows
of
all
evil
speaking
and
reviling
;
such
as
was
used
to
their
great
master
and
institutor
Jesus
Christ
;
when
he
was
to
be
thus
crucified
with
contempt
,
lest
the
Romans
come
and
destroy
the
City
(
though
there
was
nothing
found
in
him
,
by
his
Judge
,
worthy
of
death
.
)
That
so
the
proud
mockers
of
the
Ministry
,
may
say
with
scorn
,
Behold
,
these
men
of
God
;
these
that
pretended
to
preach
salvation
to
others
,
let
them
now
come
down
,
and
save
themselves
from
that
Jesuitick
,
Socinian
,
and
mechanick
Cross
,
to
which
they
are
with
all
cruel
petulancy
,
either
now
,
or
shortly
(
as
their
malicious
enemies
hope
and
boast
)
to
be
fixed
.
O
what
would
the
enemies
of
this
Reformed
Church
and
State
,
20.
Hoc
Ithacus
velit
,
&
magn●
mercentur
Atride
.
Virg.
whatever
they
are
,
have
wished
more
to
crown
their
envious
desires
;
and
consummate
their
malicious
designs
;
than
to
see
,
that
woful
day
,
wherein
this
abomination
(
which
threatens
to
make
the
Reformed
Religion
desolate
,
in
this
Church
of
England
,
)
being
set
up
,
the
whole
Function
and
Succession
of
the
true
and
lawful
Ministry
here
,
should
be
questioned
,
cashiered
,
triumphed
over
,
and
trampled
upon
,
by
the
foot
of
Ignorance
,
Error
,
Popery
,
Jesuitism
,
Atheism
,
Profaneness
,
and
all
sorts
of
disorderly
mindes
and
maners
?
All
which
heretofore
felt
the
powerful
restraints
,
the
mighty
chains
,
the
just
terrors
and
torments
cast
upon
them
,
by
the
convincing
Sermons
,
learned
Writings
,
frequent
Prayers
,
and
holy
examples
of
many
excellent
Ministers
in
England
;
before
whom
the
devils
of
ignorance
,
error
,
profaneness
,
schism
,
and
superstition
,
Luke
10.18
.
Vera
fulgente
luce
flaccessit
fulguris
coruscatio
,
terrore
magìs
quàm
lumine
conspicua
.
Chrysost.
were
wont
to
fall
as
lightning
to
the
ground
,
from
their
fanatick
Heavens
.
Have
all
these
Sons
of
Thunder
and
of
Consolation
too
,
(
who
were
esteemed
heretofore
by
all
Reformed
Christians
in
this
Church
,
to
be
as
Angels
of
God
,
Embassadors
from
Heaven
,
Friends
of
Christ
,
the
Bridegroom
of
their
Souls
;
more
pretious
than
fine
Gold
;
dearer
,
to
humble
and
holy
men
,
than
their
right
eyes
;
the
beauty
of
this
Church
,
and
blessing
of
this
Nation
,
)
Have
they
all
been
hitherto
;
but
as
Mahumetan
Juglers
,
or
Messengers
of
Satan
,
or
Priests
of
Baal
,
or
as
the
cheating
Pontifs
of
the
Heathen
gods
and
oracles
?
Have
they
all
been
found
lyers
for
God
,
and
born
false
witness
against
the
Truth
,
and
Church
of
Christ
?
Have
they
arrogantly
and
falsly
[
](A85854-e43640-b)*
*
Numb.
16.3
.
Ye
take
too
much
upon
you
,
since
all
the
Congregation
is
holy
,
every
one
of
them
,
&c.
Wherefore
lift
ye
up
your selves
above
the
Church
of
the
Lord
?
Thus
Korah
and
his
company
against
Moses
and
Aaron
.
taken
too
much
upon
them
,
in
exalting
themselves
above
their
line
and
measure
?
Or
magnifying
their
Office
and
Ministry
,
above
the
common
degree
or
sort
of
Christians
?
And
why
all
this
art
,
fraud
,
and
improbity
of
labor
in
Ministers
!
(
Sure
,
with
the
g
eater
sin
and
shame
learned
and
knowing
men
should
weary
themselves
in
their
iniquity
,
Quò
minor
tentatio
tò
majus
peccatum
.
Aquin
.
when
they
had
so
little
temptation
to
be
,
either
false
or
wicked
,
in
so
high
a
nature
:
)
Alas
,
For
what
hath
been
,
and
is
,
all
this
pompous
pains
,
and
hypocritical
sweat
of
Ministers
?
Is
it
not
for
some
poor
living
,
for
the
most
part
;
for
a
sorry
subsistence
,
a
dry
morsel
,
a
thred-bare
coat
,
a
cottagely
condition
?
In
comparison
of
that
plenty
,
gallantry
,
superfluity
,
splendor
,
and
honor
,
wherewith
other
callings
(
which
require
far
less
ability
or
pains
)
have
invited
and
entertained
their
professors
in
this
plentiful
Land
?
Judges
8.6
.
Are
not
the
gleanings
of
the
grapes
of
Ephraim
,
better
than
the
vintage
of
Abiezer
?
Are
not
the
superfluities
[
](A85854-e44000-b)*
*
Merito
à
secularibus
negotiatoribus
&
lucro
,
&
praemio
superamur
,
quum
caelestia
&
aeterna
à
Christo
expectamus
munera
.
Jeron
.
of
any
ingenuous
calling
,
beyond
the
necessaries
of
most
Ministers
?
And
all
this
,
that
after
infinite
studies
,
pale
watchings
,
fervent
prayers
,
frequent
tears
,
daily
cares
,
and
endless
pains
,
exhausting
their
Time
,
Spirits
,
Estates
,
and
Health
,
they
might
,
through
many
vulgar
slightings
,
reproaches
,
and
contempts
,
with
much
patience
condemn
themselves
and
their
relations
,
first
to
[
](A85854-e44080-b)*
*
Grave
est
paupertatis
onus
ubi
deest
bonae
conscientiae
levamen
;
quâ
sublevante
gravescit
nihil
,
quâ
dulcante
nihil
amarescit
.
Petrach
.
poverty
;
which
is
no
light
burden
,
where
a
good
conscience
is
wanting
,
or
an
evil
one
attending
(
as
in
this
case
malice
doth
suppose
.
)
And
,
now
at
last
,
(
after
more
than
One
thousand
five
hundred
years
,
and
one
Century
and
half
since
the
Reformation
)
in
all
which
time
this
Nation
hath
more
or
less
enjoyed
the
inestimable
blessing
(
for
so
our
pious
Ancestors
esteemed
the
lights
of
this
World
,
the
true
Ministers
of
the
Church
,
in
their
Prayers
,
Preaching
,
Writings
,
holy
Offices
,
and
Examples
,
)
they
should
by
some
men
be
thought
unworthy
of
any
further
publick
favors
or
imployment
,
and
to
have
merited
to
be
counted
as
sheep
for
the
slaughter
[
](A85854-e44220-b)*
*
Rom
8.16
.
For
thy
sake
are
we
counted
as
sheep
for
the
slaughter
,
and
killed
all
the
day
long
;
Lani●na
diaboli
Christi
victima
.
Leo.
They
are
Christs
Lambs
,
whom
the
Devil
delights
most
to
●utcher
.
,
in
their
persons
:
And
as
to
their
Function
or
Calling
(
which
was
ever
esteemed
sacred
among
true
Christians
)
to
be
wholly
laid
aside
and
outed
,
with
all
disgraceful
obloquies
;
as
if
they
had
been
,
but
pious
Impostors
,
devout
Vsurpers
,
and
religious
Monopolizers
,
of
that
holy
Ordination
,
divine
Mission
,
Power
,
and
Authority
,
which
Christ
gave
personally
to
the
Apostles
;
and
both
by
declared
intent
,
and
clear
command
,
to
their
due
and
rightful
Successors
,
in
that
ordinary
Ministry
which
is
necessary
for
the
Churches
good
:
Or
at
best
they
must
be
reputed
,
but
as
superfluous
,
burthensom
,
and
impertinent
,
both
in
Church
and
State
;
chargeable
to
the
publick
purse
;
dangerous
to
the
publick
peace
;
useless
as
to
any
peculiar
power
of
holy
Administrations
;
which
some
think
may
be
more
cheaply
,
easily
,
and
safely
,
supplied
by
other
forward
pretenders
;
who
think
themselves
endued
with
greater
plenitude
of
the
Spirit
,
with
rarer
gifts
,
with
diviner
illuminations
,
more
immediate
teachings
,
and
special
anointings
;
by
which
,
without
any
pains
or
studies
,
they
are
suddenly
invested
into
the
full
office
and
power
Ministerial
:
And
as
they
are
themselves
led
,
so
they
can
infallibly
lead
all
others
,
into
all
truth
;
with
such
wonderful
advantages
of
ease
,
and
thrift
,
both
for
mens
pains
and
purses
,
that
there
will
be
no
need
to
entertain
that
antient
form
,
and
succession
of
ordained
Ministers
,
as
any
peculiar
calling
or
function
,
amidst
so
gifted
and
inspired
a
Nation
.
So
much
more
sweet
,
and
fruitful
,
do
these
self-planted
Country
Crabs
,
and
Wildings
,
now
seem
to
many
,
than
those
Trees
of
Paradise
,
which
,
with
great
care
and
art
,
have
been
grafted
,
pruned
,
and
preserved
by
most
skilful
hands
;
which
these
new
sprouts
look
upon
,
and
cry
down
,
as
onely
full
of
Moss
and
Missletow
.
In
this
case
then
,
O
you
excellent
Christians
,
such
freedom
,
as
I
now
use
,
I
hope
may
seem
not
onely
pardonable
,
but
approvable
,
and
imitable
to
all
good
Christians
,
who
fear
God
,
and
love
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
who
have
any
care
of
their
own
souls
,
any
charity
to
the
Reformed
Churches
,
any
pity
to
their
Countrey
,
any
tenderness
to
the
religious
welfare
of
posterity
:
And
in
a
matter
of
so
great
and
publick
importance
,
it
is
hoped
,
and
expected
by
all
good
men
,
That
none
of
you
,
either
in
your
private
places
,
or
publick
power
and
influences
,
will
by
any
inconsiderate
,
and
mean
compliance
,
gratifie
the
evil
mindes
of
unreasonable
men
,
in
order
to
compass
the
Devils
most
Antichristian
designs
;
who
seeks
by
such
devices
,
first
to
deceive
you
,
next
to
destroy
,
and
damn
,
both
you
and
your
posterity
:
Your
[
](A85854-e44750-b)*
*
Blasphemiae
proximum
est
Christiani
silentium
,
ubi
Christi
causa
agitur
,
&
negligitur
;
quam
filend●
aquè
prodimus
ac
Judas
salutando
,
aut
Petrus
abnegando
.
Jeron
.
silence
or
reservedness
,
in
such
a
cause
,
and
at
such
a
time
,
as
this
,
will
be
your
sin
;
as
it
would
have
been
mine
:
How
much
more
,
if
you
use
not
your
uttermost
endeavors
,
in
all
fair
and
Christian
ways
,
to
stop
this
Stygian
stream
;
but
most
of
all
,
if
you
contribute
any
thing
of
that
power
you
have
,
whereby
to
carry
on
this
poysonous
and
soul-destroying
torrent
.
Words
are
never
more
due
,
than
in
Christs
behalf
,
who
is
the
Incarnate
Word
;
and
for
his
Ministers
,
who
are
the
Preachers
of
that
Word
.
22.
The
sense
of
the
best
Christians
,
as
to
the
Ministers
case
.
2
Sam.
19.30
.
Non
is
this
my
private
sense
and
horror
alone
,
but
I
know
you
(
O
excellent
Christians
(
who
are
(
truly
)
men
of
pious
and
publick
;
not
of
proud
,
or
pragmatick
spirits
,
)
cannot
but
daily
perceive
,
That
it
is
the
general
fear
and
grief
of
honest
and
truly
reformed
Christians
,
in
this
Nation
;
Who
with
one
mouth
are
ready
to
say
to
those
in
place
and
power
,
as
Abraham
did
to
the
King
of
Sodom
,
or
Mephibosheth
to
David
;
Let
those
cunning
,
cruel
,
and
covetous
Zibas
(
whose
treacherous
practises
,
and
ingrateful
calumnies
,
seek
to
deprive
us
of
our
Houses
,
Goods
,
Lands
,
and
Liberties
,
)
let
them
take
all
,
so
as
our
David
,
the
beloved
of
our
souls
,
our
Christ
,
our
true
Religion
,
our
glory
,
our
true
Ministers
and
Ministry
,
may
be
safe
;
Let
others
take
the
spoils
and
booties
of
our
labors
,
Gen.
14.21
.
onely
give
us
the
souls
of
our selves
,
and
our
posterity
,
for
a
prey
;
which
are
like
to
perish
for
ever
,
unless
you
leave
us
those
holy
means
,
and
that
sacred
Ministry
,
which
the
wisdom
and
authority
of
Christ
onely
could
(
as
he
hath
)
appoint
;
which
the
Churches
of
Christ
have
always
enjoyed
,
and
faithfully
transmitted
to
us
for
the
saving
of
our
sinful
souls
.
This
request
,
the
very
Turks
unasked
,
do
yet
grant
in
some
degree
to
the
poor
Christians
;
who
live
under
their
dominion
.
And
if
it
may
seem
to
be
our
error
and
fondness
,
thus
to
prise
our
true
and
faithful
Ministers
,
Illos
nimis
diligere
non
possumus
Christiani
,
quorum
Ministerio
&
Deum
diligimus
,
&
à
Deo
diligimur
.
Cypr.
and
that
onely
divine
Authority
,
which
is
in
their
Ministry
;
yet
vouchsafe
to
indulge
us
in
the
midst
of
so
many
epidemical
errors
,
this
one
pious
error
,
and
grateful
fondness
;
which
not
custom
and
tradition
,
but
conscience
and
true
judgement
have
fixed
in
us
;
since
we
esteem
,
next
[
](A85854-e45160-b)*
*
Vnicus
est
modus
diligendi
Deum
nescire
modum
.
Aug.
God
,
and
our
blessed
Saviour
,
and
the
holy
Scriptures
,
the
true
Ministry
of
the
Church
,
as
that
holy
necessary
ordinance
which
the
divine
wisdom
and
mercy
,
hath
appointed
,
whereby
to
bring
us
to
the
saving
knowledge
of
God
,
and
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
by
the
Scriptures
;
That
,
as
we
ow
to
our
parents
,
under
God
,
our
Natural
and
Sinful
Being
(
whom
yet
we
are
bid
to
honor
;
)
so
our
Christian
,
Mystical
,
and
Spiritual
Being
,
1
Cor.
4.15
.
Though
you
have
ten
thousand
teachers
in
Christ
,
yet
you
have
not
many
fathers
;
For
in
Christ
Jesus
I
have
begotten
you
through
the
Gospel
.
we
ow
to
our
true
Ministers
,
as
our
holy
and
spiritual
Fathers
;
by
whose
care
we
have
been
truly
taught
,
and
duly
Baptized
,
with
divine
Authority
,
in
the
Name
of
the
blessed
Trinity
;
both
instructed
,
and
sacramentally
confirmed
in
that
faith
,
which
is
the
onely
true
way
of
eternal
life
.
By
their
study
,
pains
,
love
,
and
diligence
(
when
we
would
have
been
otherwise
willingly
ignorant
,
and
wholly
negligent
of
our
souls
good
)
our
darkness
(
by
Gods
grace
and
blessing
on
their
labors
(
chiefly
)
hath
been
dispelled
;
our
ignorance
enlightned
;
our
deadness
enlivened
;
our
enmity
against
God
,
and
our
Neighbor
,
removed
;
our
hardness
softned
;
our
consciences
purged
;
our
lusts
mortified
;
our
lives
,
(
as
to
an
holy
purpose
,
prayer
,
and
endeavor
)
reformed
;
our
terrors
scattered
;
our
ghostly
enemies
vanquished
;
our
peace
and
comforts
obtained
;
our
souls
raised
and
sealed
to
a
blessed
hope
of
eternal
life
,
through
the
mercies
of
God
,
and
the
merits
of
our
Redeemer
;
whose
Embassadors
,
our
true
Ministers
are
●
.
And
indeed
,
we
have
no
greater
sign
,
or
surer
evidence
of
our
faith
in
Christ
,
and
love
unfeigned
to
God
,
than
this
,
That
we
love
and
reverence
those
,
and
their
calling
,
as
men
who
onely
have
authority
in
Chriss
name
to
administer
holy
things
to
us
.
And
however
others
(
who
have
lately
sought
to
come
in
,
23.
Of
Pra●enders
to
the
Ministery
.
not
in
[
](A85854-e45560-b)*
*
Seducunt
è
via
incautos
viatores
,
ut
securius
ipsos
perdant
lenocinantès
lairenes
.
Greg.
by
the
door
,
but
ever
the
wall
;
who
seek
also
like
[
](A85854-e45590-b)*
*
John
10.8
.
All
that
came
before
me
,
(
i.
e.
as
Messias
,
or
Christ
)
are
theeves
and
robbers
.
John
10.1
.
He
that
entereth
not
by
the
door
into
the
sheepfold
,
but
climbeth
some
other
way
,
is
a
thief
and
a
robber
.
Vers.
7.
I
am
the
door
of
the
sheep
.
We
can
neither
come
to
be
of
the
sheep
of
Christ
,
but
by
faith
in
him
;
nor
shepherds
of
those
sheep
,
but
by
that
door
of
authority
,
which
Christ
hath
set
open
in
the
Church
by
Ordination
.
Bishop
Downam
Serm.
theeves
and
robbers
to
lead
us
plainer
people
out
of
the
right
way
,
that
they
may
the
better
rob
and
spoil
us
,
)
pretend
they
are
so
rarely
gifted
,
that
they
will
teach
us
the
same
,
or
higher
truths
;
and
administer
the
same
holy
things
in
a
new
and
more
excellent
way
,
than
ever
the
best
ordained
Ministers
of
this
Church
have
done
:
Yet
truly
,
(
saving
the
confident
boasting
of
these
new
masters
)
we
could
never
,
hitherto
,
discern
in
any
of
them
,
either
by
their
much
speech
,
or
writing
(
with
which
they
may
make
a
great
sound
,
and
yet
be
very
empty
)
any
such
sufficiencies
as
they
lift
every
where
so
much
to
boast
of
:
Muchless
have
they
ever
produced
any
shew
of
Scriptural
power
,
Divine
authority
,
Mission
from
Christ
,
or
footstep
of
Apostolical
succession
in
the
Church
;
in
which
,
every
one
that
can
speak
tollerably
,
we
cannot
think
is
presently
sent
of
God
,
for
a
publick
Minister
of
holy
things
;
no
more
than
every
well-spoken
Traveller
,
or
diligent
Factor
,
or
Carrier
,
is
a
Publick
Agent
,
Herauld
,
or
Embassador
to
any
Prince
,
or
State
,
or
City
;
although
they
may
know
their
Princes
,
Masters
,
or
Neighbors
minde
,
in
many
things
.
We
know
it
is
not
,
what
waters
men
fancy
,
but
what
God
appointeth
,
which
will
cure
the
blinde
or
leprous
.
And
we
finde
by
daily
sad
experience
,
that
they
,
whose
pride
or
peevishness
forsakes
,
or
scorns
to
use
the
waters
of
Jordan
(
the
means
which
Christ
hath
instituted
,
and
the
Ministers
,
which
by
his
Church
he
hath
ordained
)
do
commonly
get
no
[
](A85854-e45870-b)*
*
Sacra
mysteria
non
vi
naturalī
,
sed
voluntate
dei
supernaturali
perficiuntur
.
August
.
In
sac●●
,
sine
mandato
Divino
vel
maxima
virtus
deficit
;
cum
illo
vel
minima
valescit
.
Jeron
.
more
good
by
their
padling
,
2
Kings
5.12
.
or
dipping
in
other
streams
,
(
which
they
fancy
better
)
than
Naaman
would
have
done
if
he
had
gone
to
his
so
much
extolled
Rivers
of
Damascus
,
and
had
forsaken
Jordan
:
They
may
a
little
wash
over
,
and
for
a
while
seem
to
hide
mens
leprosies
of
Ignorance
,
Error
,
Pride
,
Levity
,
Schism
,
Licentiousness
,
and
Apostacy
,
but
they
cannot
heal
them
;
yea
,
rather
they
provoke
the
itch
of
novelty
,
and
increase
the
leprous
scurff
of
obstinacy
;
by
which
men
refuse
to
be
healed
,
and
glory
in
their
despising
,
and
conquering
all
remedies
:
[
](A85854-e46010-b)*
*
Levit.
10.1
.
They
offered
strange
fire
before
the
Lord
.
V.
2.
And
there
went
out
fire
from
the
Lord
and
devoured
them
.
Strange
fires
we
know
(
of
old
)
would
burn
,
as
well
as
holy
,
in
a
natural
force
;
but
it
was
neither
acceptable
,
nor
safe
to
be
used
in
the
solemn
service
of
God
;
nor
did
it
consume
the
sacrifice
so
much
,
as
[
](A85854-e46090-b)*
*
Illorum
temeritas
irâ
divinâ
meritò
castigatur
,
quorum
autoritas
sacro
ordi●e
non
consecratur
.
August
.
kindle
the
wrath
of
God
,
to
blast
and
destroy
the
presumptuous
offerers
:
However
,
good
men
might
use
it
lawfully
in
their
private
hearths
and
houses
,
yet
not
at
the
Publick
[
](A85854-e46190-b)*
*
Tutus
est
in
privatis
aedibus
pietatis
&
charitatis
ignis
;
quô
nec
rite
nec
tutò
in
publicis
Dei
officiis
uti
possumus
,
quia
non
sine
peccato
,
&
ideo
non
sine
peccato
,
quia
sine
Dei
mandato
.
Zanch.
Altars
,
or
in
the
Temple
.
So
that
indeed
we
cannot
hope
,
that
those
whom
the
Lord
hath
not
sent
by
his
authority
(
which
hath
been
commited
to
,
and
derived
always
by
the
hands
of
the
Governors
and
Pastors
of
his
Church
)
either
can
,
or
will
take
care
to
guide
,
or
keep
us
and
our
children
,
in
that
true
,
Rom.
12.2
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
holy
,
and
good
way
of
reasonable
and
acceptable
serving
God
;
since
themselves
are
(
for
the
most
part
)
such
unreasonable
persons
;
of
so
silly
,
blinde
,
weak
,
wandring
,
vain
,
and
various
spirits
;
abounding
in
nothing
so
much
,
as
in
their
ignorance
,
pride
,
confidence
of
themselves
,
and
contempt
of
others
:
And
what
they
pretend
to
do
,
as
to
any
holy
Ministrations
,
is
not
,
as
of
any
duty
,
conscience
,
1
Cor.
9.16
.
Va
negligenti
officium
,
quod
debuit
,
&
arroganti
,
quod
non
debuit
.
Bern.
necessity
,
(
as
St.
Paul
,
(
who
applies
that
)
Wo
to
me
if
I
preach
not
the
Gospel
,
&c.
)
but
meerly
,
as
of
courtesie
;
as
arbitrary
and
spontaneous
;
as
of
novelty
and
curiosity
,
when
,
where
,
what
,
how
,
and
as
far
,
as
their
own
sudden
fits
,
humors
,
and
interests
;
or
others
flatteries
and
vulgar
applauses
move
them
;
while
the
novelty
,
curiosity
,
and
admiration
of
these
mens
boldness
,
more
than
of
their
rare
gifts
,
2
Tim.
4.3
.
They
will
not
endure
sound
doctrine
,
but
after
their
own
lusts
shall
they
keap
up
to
themselves
Teachers
,
having
itching
ears
.
works
upon
the
itching
ears
,
not
the
humble
hearts
of
their
gaping
,
or
giddy
hearers
.
Such
Ivy
and
Country
Garlands
,
as
these
men
hang
out
in
their
private
Cells
and
Conventicles
;
or
in
their
more
Publick
Fairs
and
Taverns
;
are
no
temptations
to
us
,
to
think
their
unseasoned
new
bottles
;
or
their
flatuous
and
unrefined
Wines
,
(
which
have
fumed
so
much
into
their
own
,
and
their
auditors
weak
heads
,
that
many
of
them
every
where
reel
and
stagger
,
and
vomit
out
their
own
shame
,
and
wallow
in
their
filthiness
,
like
drunken
men
)
are
any
way
comparable
to
our
old
bottels
,
[
](A85854-e46620-b)*
*
Matth.
9.17
.
Vetus
vinum
mulso
longè
defaecatius
;
&
gustu
suavius
,
&
spi●itu
lenius
,
&
aetate
moll●us
,
&
sanitate
salubrius
,
&
cerebrum
minus
movet
,
&
co●
magis
reficit
,
Greg.
and
veterane
Wines
;
which
are
found
,
sweet
,
well-refined
,
and
full
of
spirits
.
Nor
will
these
new
patches
of
gifted
,
but
unordained
Preachers
,
ever
be
suitable
with
,
or
comparable
to
our
good
old
Garments
[
](A85854-e46700-b)*
*
Matth.
9.16
.
Ecclesiae
vestem
(
ordinem
scilicet
&
decoram
politiam
)
&
deforminovitate
lacerant
,
&
●urpiter
lacerando
magis
deformant
novatores
.
Prideaux
.
,
the
learned
,
ordained
,
and
true
Ministers
,
either
for
durableness
,
comliness
,
or
comfort
;
being
heavier
in
the
Summer
of
prosperity
,
and
colder
in
the
Winter
of
adversity
.
So
that
they
are
rather
a
shame
,
an
oppression
,
and
deformity
to
us
,
to
our
reformed
Christian
Religion
,
and
to
our
Church
,
and
Nation
;
as
if
we
had
chose
,
rather
to
be
clothed
with
a
ridiculous
pybald
fools-coat
,
or
a
beggars
cloak
,
checquered
with
infinite
rents
and
patches
,
than
with
that
holy
and
comly
Garment
of
order
and
unity
which
Christ
left
to
his
Church
and
Ministers
(
like
his
own
)
without
any
rent
or
seam
:
That
is
,
An
uniform
,
compleat
,
constant
way
,
John
19.23
.
Qualis
Christi
vestis
inconsu●ilis
,
inconsissa
,
talis
esse
debet
ecclesiae
constant
ord●
&
politia
uniformis
.
August
.
and
order
of
holy
Ministerial
power
,
derived
in
a
right
and
successive
Ordination
:
These
new
short
jumps
of
unordained
Teachers
,
are
to
the
Churches
and
Religion's
proportions
,
like
the
coats
of
Davids
Messengers
,
2
Sam.
10.4
.
when
they
had
been
shamefully
and
spightfully
treated
by
ungrateful
Hanun
;
exposing
indeed
our
Nation
,
and
our
Religion
,
to
all
[
](A85854-e47050-b)*
*
Quantum
deest
autoritati
,
tantum
adest
pudori
,
aut
inverecundi●
;
Nihil
enim
impudentius
,
quàm
injussum
muneri
,
aut
officio
cuicunque
sese
immittere
.
Gerard.
reproach
and
scorn
;
when
all
round
about
us
shall
see
such
feeble
and
uncomly
parts
,
as
indeed
these
gifted
men
,
for
the
most
part
,
are
,
in
the
body
of
our
Church
,
thus
discovered
,
which
were
far
better
concealed
and
hidden
.
Yea
,
24.
Boldness
of
unordeined
Teachers
.
Num.
22.28
.
although
they
may
(
with
truth
)
in
somethings
justly
tax
and
reprove
,
some
failings
,
or
faults
in
some
,
yea
,
all
our
Ministers
;
yet
we
do
not
think
presently
they
are
to
intrude
into
their
places
,
and
Ministry
;
no
more
than
Balaam's
Ass
might
presume
to
become
,
presently
,
a
Prophet
;
because
it
sometimes
spake
and
reproved
its
masters
madness
.
2
Pet.
2.16
.
Nor
do
we
see
any
reason
,
that
men
should
wait
upon
the
lips
of
such
animals
for
Instruction
,
who
cannot
justifie
their
speaking
without
a
miracle
;
no
more
indeed
,
than
these
new
Teachers
can
their
chalenging
the
publick
place
,
and
constant
office
of
Christs
Ministers
,
to
which
they
have
no
ordinary
Call
or
Mission
.
Indeed
we
have
rather
cause
,
greatly
to
suspect
these
intruders
,
as
for
many
other
things
,
so
for
their
boldness
and
forwardness
:
Since
,
such
as
have
been
ablest
for
that
great
service
,
So
Moses
,
Isaiah
,
Jeremiah
,
Ezekiel
.
have
always
been
[
](A85854-e47350-b)*
*
St.
Jerome
tells
of
Neposianus
:
Eò
dignior
quo
se
clamabat
indignum
,
fugiebat
,
dum
populus
quarebat
;
Humilitate
saperabat
invidiam
.
Ep.
ad
Heliod.
So
Socrates
of
Ammenius
,
when
he
was
sought
to
be
made
a
Pastor
of
the
Church
.
Lib.
6.
c.
30.
modestly
slow
,
and
humbly
reserved
:
That
these
mens
undesired
promptitude
is
like
that
malicious
readiness
of
Satan
,
who
,
uncall'd
,
presents
himself
among
the
sons
of
God
[
](A85854-e47470-b)*
*
Job
1.6
.
&
2.1
.
2
Cor.
11.13
.
;
so
are
the
ministers
of
Satan
most
prone
to
transform
themselves
by
their
hypocrisies
,
into
angels
of
light
;
in
order
to
advance
hellish
darkness
,
and
damnable
doctrines
.
And
the
times
are
much
injured
by
reports
,
if
it
be
not
in
some
degree
true
,
That
many
of
these
Mushroom
Ministers
,
the
most
forward
Teachers
of
this
new
race
and
mechanick
extraction
,
are
such
persons
in
disguises
of
vulgar
plainness
,
Nunquam
periculosi
es
fallit
t●neb●arum
&
mendaciorum
pater
,
quàm
cùm
sub
lucis
&
veritatis
specit
delitescit
.
Jeron
.
and
simplicity
,
who
have
had
both
their
learning
and
their
errand
from
the
vigilant
Seminaries
beyond
Sea
:
Out
of
which
Galliles
can
come
little
good
to
our
Reformed
Church
and
Nation
.
Satan
is
not
less
a
Devil
,
when
he
will
seem
a
Doctor
;
nor
more
a
dangerous
tempter
,
than
when
he
would
appear
a
zealous
teacher
.
Whence
soever
they
are
,
sure
we
are
,
That
many
of
these
,
who
are
so
suddenly
started
up
into
Pulpits
,
are
not
ashamed
to
vent
by
word
and
writings
,
such
transcendent
blasphemies
;
That
they
teach
whatever
they
think
or
say
,
of
the
Majesty
of
God
,
of
Christ
,
of
the
holy
Spirit
,
of
the
Divine
Nature
,
though
never
so
irreverent
,
profane
,
and
ridiculous
;
yet
it
is
no
blasphemy
,
but
sublimity
;
So
Irenaeus
,
l.
1.
Tertul.
de
prae
.
ad
Hae.
Austin
.
de
haer.
&
de
unitate
Eccles.
c.
16.
Tells
us
of
the
Partantil●quia
Haeraticorum
.
Vid.
p.
204.
no
profaneness
,
but
getting
above
,
and
out
of
all
fornis
;
Whatever
they
contradict
of
the
clear
literal
sense
,
and
rational
scope
of
the
Scriptures
,
though
it
seem
,
and
be
never
so
gross
a
lie
and
error
,
in
the
common
significancy
of
the
words
,
yet
it
is
a
truth
in
the
spirit
;
Whatever
they
act
,
never
so
disorderly
,
brutish
,
horrid
,
obscene
and
abominable
,
yet
it
is
no
sin
,
but
a
liberty
,
which
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
the
Spirit
exercise
in
them
,
who
cannot
sin
.
Nor
is
this
the
least
cause
we
have
to
suspect
,
beware
of
,
and
abhor
these
new
Modellers
and
Levellers
of
the
Ministry
;
That
,
how
different
soever
their
faces
and
factions
are
,
one
from
another
,
(
though
they
go
one
East
,
and
the
other
West
;
whether
they
separate
,
or
rank
,
or
seek
,
or
shake
,
)
yet
still
they
meet
in
this
one
point
,
No
Ordination
,
no
Function
,
or
peculiar
Calling
of
the
Ministry
:
The
Serpents
tail
meets
with
his
head
,
that
he
may
surround
truth
with
a
circle
of
malice
;
In
hoc
uniformes
esse
solent
errantium
deformitates
,
quod
rectè
sentientes
odi●
habent
.
August
.
As
Herod
and
Pilate
,
they
agree
to
crucifie
Christ
;
as
Samsons
Foxes
,
though
their
wily-heads
look
several
ways
,
yet
their
filthy
tails
carry
common
fire-brands
;
not
onely
to
set
on
fire
the
sometime
well-fill'd
and
fruitful
Field
of
this
Church
;
but
also
to
consume
the
very
laborers
and
husbandmen
.
Their
eyes
and
hands
are
generally
bent
against
the
best
and
ablest
Ministers
;
and
their
spirits
most
bitterly
inconsistent
,
with
that
holy
Ministry
,
which
Christ
once
delivered
,
by
the
Apostles
,
to
the
Church
;
and
which
,
by
the
fidelity
of
his
Church
,
hath
been
derived
to
us
;
of
which
,
we
and
all
the
true
Churches
of
Christ
,
have
in
all
ages
had
so
great
,
and
good
experience
;
which
no
malice
of
devils
,
or
personal
infirmities
of
men
,
have
been
hitherto
able
so
to
hinder
,
as
wholly
to
interrupt
;
much
less
so
to
corrupt
it
,
that
it
should
be
,
either
just
,
or
any
way
necessary
to
abolish
it
,
according
to
those
tragical
clamors
,
and
tyrannick
purposes
of
some
unworthy
men
;
whose
malice
and
cruelty
,
Esther
5.9
.
(
as
our
modern
Hamans
)
doth
hope
,
and
daily
with
eagerness
expect
,
when
the
whole
Function
and
Calling
(
which
is
from
God
,
though
by
man
)
of
the
ordained
and
authoritative
Ministry
(
which
hath
succeeded
the
Apostles
to
our
days
)
shall
be
trussed
up
that
fifty
footed
Gallows
,
which
malicious
and
ungrateful
envy
,
or
sacrilegious
covetousness
,
or
vulgar
ambition
,
or
Jesuitick
policies
,
hath
erected
for
the
whole
Nation
of
the
antient
and
true
Ministers
;
And
all
this
,
because
(
like
Mordecai
)
they
will
not
;
nor
in
any
Reason
,
Law
,
and
Religion
,
can
bow
down
,
or
pay
any
respect
(
such
as
the
pride
and
vanity
of
some
men
expect
)
to
those
high
and
self-exalting
gifts
;
whereto
their
Antiministerial
adversaries
pretend
;
and
which
they
seek
to
cry
up
in
their
meetings
and
scriblings
;
with
which
they
say
,
(
and
onely
say
)
They
are
divinely
called
,
and
more
immediately
inspired
,
not
onely
above
their
fellows
and
brethren
(
who
are
still
modestly
exercised
in
their
first
mechanick
occupations
)
but
even
above
those
,
that
are
much
their
betters
,
every
way
;
and
,
who
merit
to
have
been
,
(
and
possibly
have
been
to
many
of
them
)
as
Fathers
in
Religion
;
by
whose
pains
and
care
,
with
Gods
blessing
,
the
true
Christian
Religion
in
all
ages
hath
been
planted
,
propagated
,
and
preserved
,
or
(
where
need
was
)
reformed
,
and
restored
to
its
essential
lustre
and
primitive
dignity
.
So
that
the
cruel
contrivances
and
desperate
agitations
,
25.
Sober
mans
greatest
sense
.
Revel.
12.4
.
carried
on
by
some
men
against
the
true
Ministers
and
Ministry
in
this
Church
,
(
like
the
looks
of
the
great
red
Dragon
,
upon
the
Woman
of
the
Revelation
)
have
a
most
dire
and
dreadful
aspect
;
not
onely
upon
all
good
learning
and
civility
,
but
also
upon
all
true
Religion
,
both
as
Christian
,
and
as
Reformed
.
Threatning
at
once
to
devour
the
very
life
,
soul
,
beauty
,
honor
,
●oy
,
and
blessing
of
this
Nation
;
on
which
we
may
well
write
Ickabob
,
1
Sam.
4.21
.
the
glory
is
departed
from
our
Israel
;
so
soon
as
the
fury
of
these
men
hath
broke
the
hearts
and
necks
of
our
Elies
,
the
Evangelical
Priests
of
the
Lord
,
the
true
Ministers
of
Christ
,
who
are
as
the
chariots
and
horsmen
of
our
Israel
.
Civil
changes
and
secular
oppressions
have
their
limits
,
confined
within
the
bounds
of
things
mortal
and
momentary
,
with
which
,
awise
and
well
setled
Christian
is
neither
much
pleased
nor
displeased
,
Quadratus
cùm
sit
vir
bonus
ad
omnem
fortuna
jactum
aquabilis
est
&
sibi
constans
.
Sen.
Tanto
satius
est
esse
Christianum
quàm
hominem
,
quanto
praestat
non
omnino
esse
hominem
quàm
non
&
esse
Christianum
.
Bern.
because
not
much
concerned
,
nor
long
:
(
For
no
wind
from
the
four
corners
of
the
Earth
,
can
blow
so
cross
to
a
good
mans
sails
,
but
he
knows
how
to
steer
a
steddy
course
to
Heaven
,
according
to
the
compass
of
a
good
Conscience
.
)
But
what
relates
to
our
souls
eternal
welfare
,
to
the
inestimable
blessing
of
present
times
and
posterity
;
What
more
concerns
us
in
point
of
being
true
Christians
,
(
that
is
rightly
instructed
,
duly
baptized
,
and
confirmed
in
an
holy
way
)
than
any
thing
of
riches
,
peace
,
honor
,
liberty
,
or
the
very
being
men
can
do
;
(
for
without
being
true
Christians
,
it
had
been
good
for
us
,
we
had
never
been
men
;
)
what
evidently
portends
,
and
loudly
proclaims
Darkness
,
Error
,
Atheism
,
Barbarity
,
Profaneness
,
or
all
kinde
of
Antichristian
tyrannies
and
superstitions
,
to
come
upon
us
and
our
children
;
instead
of
that
saving
truth
,
sweet
order
,
and
blessed
peace
;
instead
of
those
unspeakable
comforts
,
and
holy
privileges
,
which
we
formerly
enjoyed
,
from
the
excellency
of
the
true
knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
declared
to
us
by
the
labors
of
our
true
and
faithful
Ministers
:
We
hope
it
can
offend
no
good
Christians
to
see
us
,
more
piously
passionate
,
Sancta
&
laudabilis
est
in
religionis
nego●io
impatientia
.
Jeron
.
Judges
18.24
.
and
more
commendably
impatient
against
those
who
seek
to
deprive
us
of
all
those
divine
blessings
,
than
Micah
was
against
those
,
who
stole
away
his
gods
,
and
his
Priests
;
in
as
much
as
our
true
God
,
and
true
Saviour
,
and
true
Ministers
,
infinitely
exceed
his
Teraphins
,
his
Ephod
,
his
Vagrant
,
and
idolatrous
Levite
,
who
yet
was
as
a
father
to
him
:
Who
can
wonder
!
if
we
,
or
any
other
,
who
have
any
bowels
of
true
Christians
,
or
tenderness
of
Conscience
for
our
Reformed
Religion
,
1
Kings
3.26
.
Viscera
genuinam
matiem
indicant
:
Ex
vero
dolore
verus
amor
dignoscitur
.
Fictitius
&
●●er
etricius
animus
facilè
patitur
infantem
dividi
.
Greg.
Jude
1.
2
Cor.
4.7
.
do
(
as
the
true
Mother
did
)
passionately
yern
within
themselves
,
and
earnestly
cry
to
others
,
lest
by
the
seeming
liberty
of
every
ones
exercising
his
gifts
,
in
Preaching
and
Prophecying
,
their
eyes
should
behold
the
true
and
living
childe
of
Religion
reformed
,
cruelly
murthered
and
destroyed
,
under
pretence
of
equable
dividing
it
;
to
gratifie
thereby
the
cunning
designs
of
an
impudent
and
cruel
Harlot
.
It
is
the
least
,
that
we
as
true
Protestants
in
this
Church
of
England
can
do
,
earnestly
by
prayers
to
contend
with
God
and
man
,
for
the
faith
once
delivered
to
the
Saints
;
that
we
may
neither
craftily
be
cheated
,
nor
violently
robbed
,
of
that
onely
heavenly
treasure
of
our
souls
;
nor
of
those
earthen
vessels
,
which
the
Lord
hath
chosen
and
appointed
,
both
to
preserve
it
,
and
dispence
it
to
us
;
namely
,
the
truly
ordained
and
authoritative
Ministers
;
the
original
of
whose
office
and
power
,
as
of
all
Evangelical
Institutions
,
is
from
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
not
from
the
will
of
man
,
in
any
wanton
,
arbitrary
,
and
irreligious
way
.
26.
Who
are
the
Antiministerial
adversaries
most
,
and
why
.
Thus
then
may
your
Virtuous
Excellencies
easily
perceive
,
That
it
is
not
as
mine
,
or
my
Brethren
,
the
Ministers
,
private
sense
alone
,
but
it
is
as
the
publick
eccho
of
that
united
voice
,
which
with
sad
complaint
and
doleful
sound
,
is
ready
to
come
from
all
the
holy
hills
of
Zion
;
from
every
corner
of
the
City
of
God
in
our
Land
;
through
the
prayers
and
tears
,
sighs
and
groans
,
of
those
many
thousands
judicious
and
gracious
Christians
,
who
are
as
the
remnant
that
yet
hath
escaped
,
the
blaspemies
,
extravagancies
,
seductions
,
pollutions
,
and
confusions
of
the
present
world
;
occasioned
by
those
,
who
neither
fearing
God
,
nor
reverencing
man
,
seem
to
have
set
up
the
design
and
trade
of
mocking
both
.
●uci
nimi●um
adversantur
m●ritò
,
qui
teneb●arum
opera
operantur
.
Aug.
None
bear
the
true
Ministry
with
less
patience
than
they
,
whose
deeds
will
least
endure
the
touch-stone
of
Gods
Word
:
Whose
violent
projects
against
this
Church
and
State
,
(
being
wholly
inconsistent
with
any
rules
of
righteousness
and
godliness
)
makes
them
most
impatient
to
be
any
way
censured
,
crossed
,
or
restrained
,
by
those
precepts
and
paterns
of
justice
and
holiness
,
which
the
true
Ministers
still
hold
forth
out
of
Gods
Word
,
to
their
great
reproach
and
regret
;
no
more
able
to
bear
that
freedom
of
truth
,
than
the
old
world
could
bear
Noahs
,
or
Sodom
Lots
preaching
of
righteousness
.
To
these
mens
assistance
comes
in
(
by
way
of
clamoring
or
petitioning
,
or
writing
scandalously
against
the
Ministers
,
and
Ministry
of
this
Church
)
all
those
sorts
of
men
,
whose
licentious
indifferency
,
profane
ignorance
,
and
Atheistical
malice
,
hath
yet
never
tasted
,
and
so
never
valued
the
blessings
of
the
learned
labors
and
holy
lives
of
good
Ministers
;
both
these
sorts
are
further
seconded
by
that
sordid
and
self-deceiving
covetousness
,
which
is
in
the
earthy
and
illiberal
hearts
of
many
seeming
Protestants
;
who
either
ingratefully
grudg
to
impart
any
of
their
temporal
good
things
to
those
of
whose
spirituals
they
partake
;
Rom.
15.27
.
1
Cor.
9.11
.
or
else
they
are
always
sacrilegiously
gaping
to
devour
those
remains
of
Bread
and
water
,
which
are
yet
left
,
as
a
constant
maintenance
to
sustain
the
Prophets
of
the
Lord
in
the
Land
.
And
lastly
,
not
the
least
evil
influence
falls
upon
the
Ministers
and
Ministry
of
this
Reformed
Church
,
by
the
cunning
activity
of
those
pragmatick
Papists
,
and
Jesuitical
Politicians
,
(
for
all
of
the
Roman
Profession
are
not
such
)
who
make
all
possible
advantages
of
our
civil
troubles
,
and
study
to
fit
us
for
their
sumation
,
and
a
recovery
to
their
party
,
by
helping
thus
to
cast
us
into
a
Chaos
,
and
ruinous
heaps
,
as
to
any
setled
Order
and
Religion
:
The
most
effectual
way
to
which
,
they
know
is
,
To
raise
up
rivals
against
,
to
bring
vulgar
scorn
and
factious
contempt
upon
,
to
foment
any
scandalous
petitions
against
Ministers
,
and
the
whole
support
of
the
Ministry
,
that
so
they
may
deprive
that
function
,
of
all
the
constant
maintenance
,
and
those
immunities
,
which
it
hath
so
long
and
peaceably
enjoyned
,
by
the
Laws
,
(
which
are
,
or
ought
to
be
,
as
the
results
of
free
and
publick
consent
,
so
the
great
preservers
of
all
estales
in
this
Land
.
)
Thus
by
starving
,
they
doubt
not
,
speedily
to
destroy
the
holy
function
,
divine
authority
,
and
due
succession
of
all
true
reformed
Ministry
in
England
;
Solicitously
inducing
all
such
deformities
,
as
are
most
destitute
of
all
sober
and
true
grounds
,
either
of
Law
,
Reason
,
Scripture
,
or
Catholike
practise
in
the
Church
of
Christ
;
Thus
shortly
hoping
,
that
from
our
Quails
and
Manna
of
the
Learned
and
Reformed
Ministry
,
and
true
Christian
Religion
,
we
may
be
brought
back
again
to
the
Garlick
and
Onyons
of
Egypt
,
to
praying
to
Saints
,
to
worshipping
of
God
,
in
,
or
by
,
or
through
Images
,
to
such
implicite
Faith
and
Devotion
,
to
trust
in
Indulgences
,
to
the
use
of
burthened
,
or
maimed
Sacraments
,
to
those
Papal
Errors
,
Superstitions
,
and
Vsurpations
,
which
neither
we
,
nor
our
Forefathers
,
of
later
ages
have
tasted
of
;
which
,
however
somewhat
better
dressed
and
cooked
(
now
)
than
they
were
in
grosser
times
;
yet
still
they
are
thought
(
and
most
justly
)
both
unsavory
and
unwholsome
,
to
those
serious
and
sounder
Christians
,
who
have
more
accurate
palates
,
and
more
reformed
stomachs
:
Si
canonicarum
Scripturarum
autoritate
quidquam
firmatur
,
sine
ulla
dubitatione
credendum
est
:
Aliis
verò
testibus
tibi
credere
vel
non
credere
liceat
.
August
.
ep.
c.
12.
Hoc
prius
credimus
,
non
esse
ultra
Scripturas
quod
credere
debeamus
.
Tertul.
de
prae
.
ad
Hae.
l.
3.
Sacris
Scripturis
non
loquentibus
quid
loquetur
?
Ambr.
voc.
Gen.
l.
2.
With
whose
judgements
and
consciences
,
nothing
will
relish
,
or
down
,
as
to
doctrine
,
and
rule
of
Faith
,
or
Sacramental
Administrations
,
and
duties
in
Religion
,
which
hath
not
Scripture
for
its
ground
;
to
which
,
no
doubt
,
the
primitive
and
purest
Antiquity
did
consent
:
To
whose
holy
rule
and
patern
,
this
Church
of
England
in
its
restitution
or
reformation
of
Religion
,
did
most
exactly
,
and
with
greatest
deliberation
,
seek
to
conform
both
its
Ministry
and
holy
Ministrations
,
using
liberties
or
latitudes
of
prudence
,
order
,
and
decency
,
no
further
,
than
it
thought
might
best
tend
to
the
edification
and
well-governing
of
the
Church
,
1
Cor.
14.40
.
Wherein
it
had
(
as
all
particular
National
Churches
have
)
an
allowance
from
God
,
both
in
Scripture
,
and
in
Reason
.
27.
Things
of
Religion
ought
first
and
most
to
be
considered
by
Christian
Rulers
.
But
,
as
if
nothing
had
been
reformed
and
setled
with
any
wisdom
,
judgement
,
piety
,
or
conscience
in
this
Church
,
nor
hitherto
so
carried
on
by
any
of
the
true
and
ordained
Ministers
of
it
;
infinite
calumnies
,
injuries
,
and
indignities
,
are
daily
cast
upon
the
whole
Church
,
and
the
best
Ministers
of
it
:
The
cry
whereof
(
no
doubt
)
as
it
hath
filled
the
Land
,
so
,
it
hath
reached
up
to
Heaven
,
and
is
come
up
to
the
ears
of
the
most
high
God
.
And
therefore
,
I
hope
,
it
will
not
seem
rude
,
unseasonable
,
or
importune
to
any
excellent
persons
of
what
piety
or
power
soever
,
if
it
now
presseth
into
their
presence
;
who
ought
to
remember
,
that
they
are
but
as
Bees
in
the
same
Hive
;
as
Ants
on
the
same
Mole-hill
;
and
as
Worms
in
the
same
clods
of
Earth
,
with
other
poor
inferior
Christians
,
whom
they
have
far
surmounted
in
civil
and
secular
respects
.
The
swarms
and
crowds
of
worldly
counsels
and
designs
,
we
hope
,
have
not
(
as
they
ought
not
)
overlaid
or
smothered
all
thoughts
,
care
,
and
conscience
of
preserving
,
restoring
,
and
establishing
,
truth
,
good
order
,
and
peace
,
in
matters
of
Religion
:
Which
are
never
by
those
publick
persons
,
who
pretend
to
any
thing
of
true
Christianity
,
to
be
so
far
despised
and
neglected
,
that
those
above
all
other
matters
of
publick
concernment
,
should
be
left
,
like
scattered
sheaves
,
to
the
wastings
and
tramplings
upon
by
the
feet
of
the
Beasts
of
the
people
;
Meritò
à
Deo
negliguntur
quires
Dei
secularibus
post
ponunt
negotiis
.
Cypr.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Primum
quod
sanctum
.
Plat.
Matth.
6.31
.
Hag.
1.4
.
Is
it
time
for
you
to
dwell
in
your
ceiled
houses
,
and
this
house
lie
waste
.
V.
5.
Now
therefore
,
saith
the
Lord
of
hosts
,
consider
your
ways
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Arat.
Phainom
.
ungathered
and
unbound
by
any
civil
sanction
and
power
,
agreeable
to
holy
order
,
divine
method
,
Christian
charity
and
prudence
.
Possibly
it
had
fared
better
with
all
estates
in
this
Church
and
State
,
if
they
had
learned
and
followed
,
that
divine
direction
,
and
grand
principle
in
Christian
politicks
,
First
seek
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
and
the
righteousness
thereof
,
and
all
these
things
shall
be
added
to
you
:
The
neglect
of
Gods
house
,
(
the
Church
)
and
its
beauty
,
holy
order
,
and
ministry
,
hath
been
a
great
cause
of
overthrowing
so
many
seiled
houses
,
which
were
covered
with
Cedar
,
and
decked
with
Vermilion
and
Gold
.
Certainly
no
men
employed
in
publick
power
or
counsel
,
have
any
business
of
so
great
concernment
,
or
of
so
urging
and
crying
necessity
as
this
,
The
preservation
of
the
true
Evangelical
Ministry
,
in
its
due
power
and
authority
;
Upon
which
,
without
any
dispute
among
sober
and
truly-wise
men
,
the
very
life
,
being
,
weight
,
honor
,
and
succession
of
our
Religion
doth
depend
,
both
as
Christian
,
and
as
reformed
:
For
it
is
not
to
be
expected
,
that
the
ignorant
prating
,
and
confident
boasting
of
any
other
voluntiers
,
will
ever
soberly
adorn
,
or
solidly
maintain
our
Religion
,
which
hath
so
many
very
eloquent
,
learned
,
and
subtile
enemies
,
besides
the
rude
and
profaner
rabble
,
besieging
it
;
both
learned
and
unlearned
oppose
true
Religion
,
as
the
right
and
left-hand
of
the
Devil
;
the
one
out
of
ignorance
,
the
other
out
of
crookedness
;
the
one
as
dark
,
the
other
as
depraved
;
the
one
cannot
endure
its
light
,
nor
the
other
its
straitness
.
Against
neither
of
them
can
these
afford
help
,
Anserum
clangere
crepituque
alarum
excitus
Manlius
capitolium
propugnat
,
Gallos
deturbat
,
&c.
Livi.
Dec.
1.
l.
5.
any
more
than
the
confused
cackling
of
a
company
of
Geese
,
could
have
defended
the
Roman
Capitol
:
Which
noise
is
indeed
,
but
an
alarm
to
sober
and
good
Protestants
,
intimating
the
approach
or
assault
of
enemies
;
and
should
excite
the
vigilancy
and
valor
of
all
worthy
Magistrates
,
conscientious
Soldiers
,
and
wise
Christians
of
this
Reformed
Church
,
to
resist
the
invading
danger
;
as
by
other
fit
means
,
so
chiefly
by
establishing
and
incouraging
a
succession
of
learned
,
godly
,
and
faithful
Ministers
.
Nor
in
any
reason
of
State
,
or
of
Conscience
,
should
those
who
exercise
Magistratick
power
in
this
Church
and
State
,
so
far
neglect
him
,
who
is
Higher
then
the
highest
[
](A85854-e51450-b)*
*
Eccles.
5.8
.
He
that
is
higher
than
the
highest
,
regardeth
;
and
there
be
higher
than
they
.
John
19.11
Thou
couldst
have
no
power
,
except
it
were
given
thee
from
above
.
Christ
to
Pilat
1
Cor.
12.1
.
1
Pet.
4.10
.
Stewards
of
the
manifold
grace
of
God
.
Luke
1.16
.
;
by
whom
all
power
is
dispenced
;
or
so
far
gratifie
the
irreligious
rudeness
,
the
boisterous
ignorance
,
and
violent
profaneness
of
any
,
(
who
are
but
Gods
executioners
,
the
instruments
of
his
wrath
,
and
ministers
of
his
vengeance
;
)
as
for
their
sakes
,
and
at
their
importunity
,
to
despise
and
oppress
those
who
are
by
Christ
and
his
Church
appointed
to
be
Ministers
of
Gods
grace
,
and
conveyers
of
his
mercy
to
men
:
The
meanest
of
whom
,
(
that
do
indeed
come
in
his
name
)
the
proudest
mortal
may
not
safely
injure
or
despise
;
because
not
without
sin
and
reproach
to
Christ
and
God
himself
.
For
he
that
heareth
you
,
heareth
me
;
and
he
that
despiseth
you
,
despiseth
me
,
and
him
that
sent
me
;
is
signally
and
distinctly
spoken
in
favor
to
true
Ministers
,
and
for
terror
to
those
that
are
prone
to
offer
insolency
to
their
worldly
weakness
,
and
meanness
.
Such
as
despise
and
oppose
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
are
more
rebellious
than
the
devils
were
;
for
of
these
,
the
seventy
returning
testifie
,
Luke
10.17
.
Lord
,
even
the
devils
are
subject
to
us
in
thy
Name
.
If
then
we
have
immortal
souls
(
which
some
mockers
now
question
,
)
sure
they
are
infinitely
to
be
preferred
before
our
carkases
;
and
the
instruments
which
God
hath
appointed
,
1
Cor.
1.21
.
It
pleased
God
by
the
foolishness
of
preaching
,
to
save
them
that
believe
.
as
means
to
save
them
,
are
proportionably
to
be
esteemed
beyond
any
,
that
are
oft
the
destroyers
,
at
best
,
but
the
preservers
of
mens
bodies
,
and
outward
estates
.
Who
can
dissemble
,
or
deny
,
That
the
banks
of
equity
,
piety
,
modesty
,
and
charity
,
yea
,
of
common
humanity
,
are
already
by
some
men
much
demolished
,
through
the
pride
,
presumption
,
insolence
,
scurrility
,
and
profaneness
of
some
spirits
,
who
are
set
against
the
Reformed
Religion
,
the
Ministers
and
Ministry
of
this
Church
?
Who
sees
with
honest
and
impartial
eyes
,
and
deplores
not
,
to
behold
;
how
the
deluge
of
Ignorance
,
Atheism
,
Profaneness
,
and
Sottishness
;
also
of
damnable
Errors
,
devilish
Doctrines
,
and
Popish
Superstitions
;
together
with
Schismatical
fury
,
and
turbulent
Factions
,
are
much
prevailed
(
of
later
years
)
both
in
Cities
and
Countreys
here
in
England
:
And
this
,
Gaudet
in
malis
nostris
diabolus
,
latatur
in
miseriis
,
dilatatur
augustiis
,
delectatur
angoribus
,
triumphat
ruinis
.
Bern.
since
men
of
Antiministerial
tempers
,
have
studied
to
act
the
Devils
Comedy
,
and
this
Churches
Tragedy
;
endeavoring
to
render
,
not
onely
the
able
,
godly
,
and
painful
Ministers
,
but
the
whole
Ministry
it self
,
and
all
holy
Ministrations
(
rightly
performed
by
its
Authority
)
despised
,
invalid
,
decryed
,
and
discountenanced
:
In
many
places
affronting
some
,
vexing
and
oppressing
others
,
menacing
all
every
where
,
with
total
extirpations
:
For
,
they
who
pretend
to
have
any
man
a
Minister
that
lists
,
intend
to
have
none
,
such
as
should
be
;
(
As
they
that
would
have
every
man
a
Master
or
Magistrate
,
mean
to
have
none
,
in
a
Family
or
State
;
)
but
onely
,
by
specious
shadows
of
New
Teachers
and
Prophets
,
they
hope
to
deprive
us
of
those
substances
,
both
of
true
reformed
Religion
,
and
the
true
Ministry
;
which
we
and
our
Forefathers
have
so
long
happily
enjoyed
,
and
which
we
ow
to
our
posterity
.
28.
The
great
and
urgent
causes
of
complaint
.
Nor
is
this
a
feigned
calumny
,
or
fictitious
grief
,
and
out-cry
:
Your
piety
(
O
excellent
Christians
)
knows
,
That
the
spirits
of
too
many
men
,
are
so
desperately
bent
upon
this
design
against
the
Function
of
the
Ministry
;
that
they
not
onely
breathe
out
threatnings
against
all
of
this
way
(
the
duly
ordained
Ministers
;
)
but
daily
do
(
as
much
as
in
them
lies
)
make
havock
of
them
;
and
in
them
,
of
all
good
maners
and
reformed
Religion
;
while
so
many
people
,
and
whole
Parishes
are
void
and
desolate
of
any
true
Minister
,
residing
among
them
:
I
leave
it
to
the
judgements
and
consciences
of
all
good
Christians
to
consider
,
how
acceptable
such
projects
and
practises
will
be
to
any
sober
and
moralized
professor
;
to
any
gracious
and
true
Christian
;
to
any
reformed
Church
,
or
to
Christ
,
(
the
Institutor
of
an
authoritative
and
successional
Ministry
)
or
,
last
of
all
,
to
God
,
whose
mercy
hath
eminently
blessed
this
Church
and
Nation
,
in
this
particular
,
of
able
and
excellent
Ministers
;
so
that
they
have
not
been
behinde
any
Church
under
Heaven
;
That
so
exploded
Speech
then
,
Stupor
mundi
clerus
Anglicanus
,
The
Ministers
of
England
were
the
admiration
of
the
Reformed
World
,
had
no●
more
in
it
of
crack
and
boasting
,
than
of
sober
Truth
,
if
rightly
considered
;
onely
it
had
better
become
(
perhaps
)
any
mans
mouth
,
than
a
Ministers
of
this
Church
,
to
have
said
it
;
and
any
others
,
than
believers
of
this
Church
,
to
have
contradicted
and
sleighted
it
:
Since
to
the
English
Ministers
eminency
,
in
all
kinde
,
so
many
forein
Churches
,
and
Learned
Men
,
have
willingly
subscribed
;
as
to
Preaching
,
Praying
,
Writing
,
Disputing
,
and
Living
.
On
the
other
side
,
How
welcome
the
disgrace
of
the
Ministry
will
be
to
all
the
enemies
of
Gods
truth
,
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
and
of
all
good
order
in
this
Church
and
State
,
it
is
easie
to
judge
,
by
the
great
contentment
,
the
ample
flatterings
,
the
unfeigned
gloryings
,
the
large
and
serious
triumphings
,
which
all
those
that
were
heretofore
professed
enemies
to
this
Church
and
our
Reformed
Religion
,
(
either
such
as
are
factious
and
politick
Factors
for
another
Supremacy
and
Power
;
or
such
as
carry
deep
brands
of
Schism
and
Heresie
on
their
foreheads
;
or
such
as
are
professedly
Atheists
,
profane
,
idle
,
and
dissolute
mindes
)
discover
,
in
this
,
That
,
they
hope
,
they
shall
not
be
any
more
tormented
by
the
prophecying
of
these
witnesses
,
Revel.
11.10
.
They
that
dwell
on
the
earth
,
shall
rejoyce
(
over
the
dead
,
and
unburied
bodies
of
the
witnesses
)
and
make
merry
,
because
these
two
Prophets
tormented
them
that
dwelt
on
the
earth
.
the
true
and
faithful
Ministers
of
the
Church
of
England
;
Than
whom
,
none
of
that
order
,
in
any
of
the
late
Reformed
Churches
,
and
scarce
any
of
the
Antients
,
have
given
more
ample
,
clear
,
and
constant
testimony
,
to
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
truth
and
purity
of
the
Gospel
,
by
their
Writing
,
Preaching
,
Praying
,
Sufferings
,
and
holy
Examples
,
Living
,
and
Dying
;
which
I
again
repeat
,
and
justifie
against
those
,
who
swell
with
disdain
,
and
are
ready
to
burst
with
envy
,
against
the
real
worth
,
and
undeniable
excellency
of
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
of
England
.
All
which
makes
me
presume
,
That
you
(
O
excellent
Christians
)
can
neither
be
ignorant
,
nor
unsatisfied
in
this
point
of
the
Evangelical
Ministry
,
both
as
to
this
,
and
all
other
Churches
use
,
benefit
,
and
necessity
;
as
also
,
to
the
divine
right
of
it
,
by
Christs
institution
,
the
Apostles
derivation
,
and
the
Catholike
Churches
observation
,
in
all
times
and
places
;
as
to
the
main
substance
of
the
duties
,
the
power
,
and
authority
of
the
Function
;
however
,
there
may
be
in
the
succession
of
so
many
ages
,
some
Variation
,
in
some
Circumstantials
:
The
peculiar
office
,
and
special
power
,
were
seldom
,
(
as
I
have
said
)
if
ever
questioned
,
among
any
Christians
,
until
of
late
;
much
less
,
so
shaken
,
vilified
,
and
traduced
,
as
now
it
is
by
the
ungrateful
wantonness
,
and
profane
unworthiness
of
some
;
who
,
not
by
force
of
reason
,
or
arguments
of
truth
,
but
by
forcible
sophistries
,
armed
cavilings
,
violent
calumnies
,
and
arrogant
intrusions
,
have
(
like
so
many
wilde
Bores
)
sought
to
lay
waste
the
Lords
Vineyard
;
Pretending
,
That
their
brutish
confidence
is
beyond
the
best
dressers
skill
;
Psal.
80.30
.
The
Boar
out
of
the
wood
doth
waste
it
,
and
the
wilde
Beast
of
the
field
doth
devour
it
.
Et
atroces
insidiatores
,
&
aperti
grassatores
,
Ecclesiam
divastare
contendunt
,
tam
marte
quàm
arte
.
Aug.
Matth.
9.38
.
Pray
ye
the
Lord
of
the
harvest
,
that
he
would
send
forth
laborers
into
his
harvest
.
Matth.
8.32
.
The
whole
herd
of
swine
ran
violently
down
a
steep
place
into
the
Sea
,
and
perished
in
the
waters
.
Immundi
illi
Minist●i
,
&
inordinati
Doctores
,
per
ignorantiae
,
temeritatis
,
&
superbiae
praecipitia
feruntur
in
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
profunditates
Satanae
(
Apoc.
2.24
.
)
in
errotum
,
blasphemiarum
,
&
confusionum
omnium
abyssum
.
Chemnit.
that
their
irregular
rootings
are
better
than
the
carefullest
diggings
;
that
their
rude
croppings
and
tearings
are
beyond
any
orderly
prunings
,
or
wary
weedings
;
that
their
sordid
wallowings
,
and
filthy
confusions
,
are
before
any
seasonable
manurings
;
that
there
needs
no
skilful
Husbandmen
,
or
faithful
Laborers
of
the
Lords
sending
,
the
Churches
ordaining
,
or
the
faithful
peoples
approving
;
where
so
many
devout
swine
,
and
holy
hogs
,
will
take
care
to
plant
,
water
,
dress
,
and
propagate
the
Vine
of
the
true
Christian
Reformed
Religion
;
to
which
,
the
hearts
of
men
are
naturally
no
propitious
soyl
.
Nor
is
the
event
,
as
to
the
happiness
of
this
Church
,
and
its
Reformed
Religion
,
to
be
expected
other
(
without
a
miracle
,
)
(
if
once
those
unordeined
,
unclean
,
and
untried
spirits
,
be
suffered
to
possess
the
Pulpits
,
and
places
of
true
and
able
Minishers
)
than
such
,
as
befel
those
forenamed
cattel
,
when
once
Christ
permitted
the
devils
to
enter
into
them
:
All
truth
,
order
,
piety
,
peace
,
and
purity
of
Religion
,
together
with
the
Function
of
the
Ministry
,
will
be
violently
carried
into
,
and
choaked
in
the
midst
of
the
Sea
,
of
most
tempestuous
errors
,
and
bottomless
confusions
.
29.
Absurdities
The
impious
absurdities
,
enormious
bablings
,
and
endless
janglings
,
whereby
some
men
endeavor
to
dishonor
,
and
destroy
the
whole
Function
of
the
reformed
and
established
Ministry
in
this
Church
;
and
to
surrogate
in
their
places
,
either
Romish
Agitators
,
or
a
ragged
Regiment
of
new
and
necessitous
voluntiers
,
1
King
.
13.33
.
Jeroboam
made
of
the
lowest
of
the
people
,
Priests
;
whosoever
would
he
consecrated
him
,
and
he
became
one
of
the
Priests
.
V.
34.
And
this
thing
became
sin
to
the
house
of
Jeroboam
,
to
cut
it
off
and
destroy
it
from
the
face
of
he
earth
.
(
whosoever
lists
,
not
to
consecrate
,
but
desecrate
himself
,
by
an
execrable
boldness
;
or
else
is
elected
and
misordained
by
that
zealous
simplicity
,
schismatical
fury
,
and
popular
madness
after
any
novelty
,
which
is
ever
,
in
any
meaner
sort
of
people
.
)
These
no
doubt
are
sufficiently
known
to
you
,
together
with
those
learned
solutions
,
those
sober
,
and
to
wise
men
,
satisfactory
answers
,
which
have
by
many
worthy
Pens
,
both
long
since
,
and
lately
been
made
publick
,
both
as
to
the
calumnies
of
the
adversaries
,
and
the
vindication
of
this
Church
,
and
its
Ministry
;
Which
is
conform
,
not
onely
to
our
wise
,
excellent
,
and
antient
Laws
;
but
to
all
right
reason
;
common
rules
of
order
and
policy
;
dictates
of
humane
nature
;
practise
of
all
Nations
:
Also
,
to
the
Precepts
,
Institutions
,
Paterns
,
and
Customs
of
God
,
of
Christ
,
of
the
Apostles
,
and
of
all
the
Churches
;
and
ever
was
so
esteemed
and
reverenced
,
until
the
sour
and
unsavory
dregs
of
these
perilous
,
last
,
2
Tim.
3.1
.
and
worst
times
,
came
to
be
stirred
and
drawn
forth
:
Wherein
,
under
pretences
of
(
I
know
not
what
)
special
calling
,
gifts
,
and
privileges
,
(
but
really
to
advance
other
fruits
,
than
those
that
use
to
grow
from
the
Spirit
of
truth
,
peace
,
holiness
,
and
order
,
)
some
men
are
resolved
to
ascend
to
that
desperate
height
of
impiety
,
which
counts
nothing
a
sin
,
a
shame
,
or
a
confusion
.
I
shall
not
so
far
distrust
the
knowledge
,
memory
,
or
consciences
,
30.
Ministers
unheard
,
ought
not
to
be
condemned
.
Quod
rationibus
non
possunt
fustibus
satagunt
;
deficientibus
scripturis
succurrant
gladii
.
Aug.
de
Circumcel
.
Lunam
è
calo
quum
non
possunt
deducere
,
allatrant
canes
.
Sen.
of
wise
and
worthy
Christians
;
as
to
abuse
their
leisure
,
by
a
large
,
exact
,
and
punctual
disputing
every
one
of
those
Particulars
,
Arguments
,
and
Scriptures
,
which
have
been
well
and
learnedly
handled
by
others
;
who
have
put
the
heady
rabble
of
their
opponents
,
to
so
great
disorders
;
as
from
Arguments
,
to
threaten
Arms
;
from
shews
of
Reason
,
to
flie
to
Passion
;
from
sober
Speaking
,
to
bitter
Railings
,
Scoffings
,
and
Barkings
at
that
Light
,
which
they
see
is
so
much
above
them
.
Onely
I
cannot
but
suggest
in
general
,
to
all
good
men
,
That
it
seems
,
not
to
me
onely
,
but
to
many
,
much
wiser
and
better
than
my self
,
a
very
strange
precipitancy
,
which
no
Christian
wise
Magistrates
will
permit
,
(
more
like
tumultuary
rashness
,
and
schismatical
violence
,
than
either
Christian
zeal
,
or
charitable
calmness
)
That
the
whole
Order
and
Function
of
the
Ministry
of
the
Gospel
in
this
Reformed
Church
,
so
long
owned
by
all
good
men
,
both
at
home
and
abroad
;
so
long
,
and
largely
prospered
here
with
the
effects
and
seals
of
Gods
grace
upon
it
;
so
esteemed
necessary
to
the
very
Being
of
any
Church
,
and
Christianity
it self
,
by
all
sober
and
serious
Christians
;
(
For
,
there
can
be
no
true
Church
,
where
Christ
is
not
;
who
promised
to
be
with
his
Ministers
to
the
end
of
the
World
:
So
,
that
where
no
true
Ministry
is
,
there
can
be
no
presence
of
Christ
,
as
to
outward
Ordinances
,
Matth.
28.20
.
which
is
spoken
to
those
that
were
sent
to
Teach
and
Baptize
,
&c.
)
Lastly
,
This
Calling
so
never
opposed
by
any
,
but
erroneous
,
seditious
,
licentious
,
or
fanatick
spirits
of
later
times
;
That
(
I
say
)
this
antient
,
and
holy
Function
,
should
without
any
solemn
publick
conference
,
impartial
hearing
,
or
fair
consultation
,
even
among
Professors
of
Reformed
Christianity
,
be
at
noon
day
,
thus
vilified
,
routed
,
and
sought
to
be
wholly
outed
;
by
persons
,
whose
weavers
beams
,
or
rustick
numbers
,
and
clamorous
crouds
;
not
their
reason
,
learning
,
piety
,
or
virtue
,
renders
them
,
either
formidable
,
or
any
way
considerable
;
further
,
than
to
be
objects
of
wiser
,
and
better
mens
,
pity
,
and
charity
,
or
fears
,
and
restraints
.
Is
it
that
there
are
no
Ministers
of
the
true
and
good
old
way
,
worthy
to
be
heard
,
or
comparable
to
those
plebeian
pieces
,
who
by
a
most
imprudent
apostacy
,
Et
osores
&
desertores
sui
ordinis
.
Sulp.
Sev.
becoming
haters
and
desertors
of
their
former
holy
orders
,
and
authority
Ministerial
,
have
taken
a
new
Commission
upon
a
popular
account
?
Are
none
of
the
antient
Ministers
fit
to
be
advised
with
,
or
credited
in
this
matter
,
which
concerns
not
themselves
so
much
,
as
the
publick
good
,
both
of
Church
and
State
?
Are
they
all
such
friends
to
their
own
private
interests
(
some
poor
living
,
it
may
be
)
as
to
have
no
love
to
God
,
to
Christ
,
to
the
Truth
,
or
to
the
Souls
of
men
?
Have
they
no
learning
,
judgement
,
modesty
,
or
conscience
,
comparable
to
those
,
who
being
parties
,
and
enemies
against
them
,
hope
to
be
their
onely
judges
,
and
to
condemn
them
?
Is
wisdom
wholly
perished
from
the
wise
,
and
understanding
hidden
from
the
prudent
?
Is
Religion
lost
among
the
Learned
;
and
onely
now
found
among
simple
ideots
?
Or
rather
,
are
not
the
Antiministerial
adversaries
,
so
conscious
to
the
true
Ministers
learned
piety
,
and
their
own
impudent
ignorance
,
that
they
are
loth
,
and
ashamed
to
bring
the
one
or
other
,
to
a
publick
test
and
fair
trial
;
resolving
with
the
Circumcellions
with
more
ease
to
drive
them
,
Circumcelliones
inter
Donatistas
furiostores
,
cùm
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
i.
e.
Continentes
se
vocitabant
,
jus
fasque
omne
evertenies
sacerdotibus
&
Ministris
Catholicis
vim
inserebant
,
omnia
ditipientes
,
&c.
Calcem
cum
aceto
in
oculos
piorum
ingerebant
.
Vil.
August
.
c.
9.
1
King
.
18.21
.
than
to
dispute
them
out
of
the
Church
;
aiming
not
to
satisfie
any
by
their
reason
,
but
to
sacrifice
all
to
their
passion
,
if
they
can
get
power
?
Who
doubts
,
but
that
if
the
learned
and
godly
Ministers
in
this
sometime
so
famous
and
flourishing
Church
of
England
,
who
seem
now
in
the
eyes
of
their
enemies
,
(
as
if
they
had
been
taken
by
Pirates
or
Picarooms
)
onely
fit
to
be
so
thrust
under
Hatches
;
not
worthy
to
be
spoken
with
,
to
appear
,
to
be
trusted
or
regarded
,
if
they
might
have
so
much
publick
favor
,
(
which
they
despair
not
of
,
and
do
humbly
intreat
)
as
by
solemn
tryal
and
dispute
,
to
assert
their
Station
and
Function
,
against
their
adversaries
,
(
as
some
have
in
private
ways
done
,
)
Who
doubts
,
(
I
say
)
but
by
Gods
assistance
,
(
whose
mercy
hath
not
,
will
not
,
ever
forsake
them
)
they
would
make
the
halting
and
ungrateful
people
of
this
Church
,
to
see
,
whether
the
Lord
or
Baal
be
God
?
Whether
(
I
say
)
the
Primitive
Order
,
and
Divine
Constitutions
of
Christ
;
(
which
have
on
them
,
the
Seal
of
the
Scripture
,
the
Stamp
of
Authority
,
and
carry
with
them
all
the
beauties
of
holiness
:
For
right
reason
,
due
order
,
decency
,
peaceableness
,
and
proportionableness
,
to
the
great
ends
of
Christian
Religion
;
together
with
their
real
usefulness
,
confirmed
by
the
happy
experience
of
the
Primitive
times
,
the
purest
Saints
,
the
best
Christians
,
the
constantest
Confessors
,
holy
Martys
,
and
most
flourishing
Churches
;
)
Whether
(
I
say
)
these
should
continue
in
their
place
and
power
,
wherein
God
hath
set
them
,
and
out
pious
Predecessors
have
maintained
them
in
this
Church
and
Nation
;
or
these
yesterday-novelties
,
the
politick
whimseys
,
and
Jesuitick
inventions
of
some
heady
,
but
heartless-men
,
should
usurp
and
prevail
in
this
Church
,
after
sixteen
hundred
years
prescription
against
them
;
and
which
are
already
found
to
have
in
them
(
besides
their
novelty
,
)
such
emptiness
,
flatness
,
vanity
,
disorder
,
deformity
,
and
unproportionableness
to
the
great
end
of
right
ordering
Christian
societies
,
of
saving
of
souls
,
by
edifying
them
in
truth
and
love
;
Eph.
4.10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
that
they
have
been
already
productive
of
such
dreadful
effects
,
both
in
opinions
and
practises
,
Mirabutur
&
ingemuit
.
●●h●
se
tam
citò
fieri
Arianum
.
Jeròn
.
cont
.
Lucif.
John
14.16
.
The
Comforter
,
even
the
Spirit
of
Truth
,
he
shall
ab●de
with
you
for
ever
.
that
they
make
the
Protestant
and
Reformed
Churches
stand
amased
,
to
see
any
of
their
kinde
bring
forth
such
Monsters
of
Religion
,
as
seem
rather
the
fruit
of
some
Incubus
,
some
soul
and
filthy
spirits
,
deluding
and
oppressing
this
Reformed
Church
,
than
of
that
blessed
and
promised
Spirit
,
whose
power
,
whose
rule
,
whose
servants
,
have
always
been
the
most
exactly
and
constantly
,
holy
,
●ust
,
and
pure
.
For
any
true
Christians
then
,
to
allow
and
foster
such
prodigies
of
Protestant
Religion
,
as
some
are
bringing
forth
,
seems
no
less
preposterous
,
than
if
men
should
resolve
,
to
put
out
their
eyes
,
and
to
walk
both
blindfold
and
backwards
;
or
to
renverse
the
body
by
setting
the
feet
above
the
head
:
Indeed
it
is
putting
the
Reformed
Religion
to
the
Strapado
,
and
crucifying
Christ
again
,
as
they
did
Saint
Peter
,
after
a
new
posture
,
with
his
head
downwards
;
As
if
in
kindness
to
any
men
,
they
should
take
away
their
souls
,
and
make
them
move
(
like
Puppets
)
by
some
little
springs
,
wyars
,
and
gimmers
;
or
by
the
Sorcery
of
some
Demoniack
possession
.
For
want
of
the
favor
of
such
a
publick
tryal
and
vindication
of
the
Ministry
,
31.
Therefore
this
Apology
endeavors
the
Ministers
defence
.
Gen.
41.14
.
Zach.
3.4
.
I
have
adventured
to
present
to
the
view
of
all
Excellent
Christians
in
this
Church
,
this
Apology
;
By
which
I
have
endeavored
to
take
off
from
the
Josephs
and
Josedecks
of
this
Church
,
those
prisons
and
filthy
garments
,
wherewith
some
men
have
sought
to
deform
them
;
and
to
wash
off
from
their
grave
countenances
,
and
angelike
aspects
,
the
chiefest
of
those
scandals
and
aspersions
,
under
which
(
for
want
of
solid
reasons
,
or
just
imputations
against
their
persons
and
calling
)
by
some
mens
unwashen
hands
,
and
foul
mouths
(
whose
restless
spirits
cast
out
nothing
but
dirt
and
mire
against
them
)
they
are
now
so
much
disfigured
to
the
world
;
Isai
.
57.
The
wicked
is
as
a
troubled
sea
,
when
it
cannot
rest
;
whose
waters
cast
up
mire
and
dirt
.
Tertul.
Apolog.
2
Cor.
10.10
.
His
bodily
presence
is
weak
,
and
his
speech
contemptible
;
so
the
false
apostles
,
the
ministers
of
Satan
,
2
Cor.
11.13
.
The
deceitful
workers
reproached
St.
Paul
behinde
his
back
.
That
so
,
odious
disguises
(
as
of
old
to
the
Christians
)
may
render
them
less
regarded
,
and
more
abhorred
by
vulgar
people
:
This
art
of
evil
tongues
,
and
pens
,
serving
to
colour
,
excuse
,
or
justifie
the
injustice
,
cruelty
,
barbarity
,
unthankfulness
,
and
irreligion
of
those
;
who
seek
first
to
bait
them
in
the
Theatre
by
all
publick
disgracings
,
and
then
to
dispatch
them
.
Veri
criminis
defectus
falsis
supplet
calumniis
;
&
factis
innocentes
,
verbis
deturpat
matitia
.
Sulpit.
Docratistarum
antesignanti
B.
Augustinum
seductorem
&
ani
marum
deceptorem
clamitabant
;
&
ut
lupum
occidendum
;
&
tale
facinus
perpetra●i
remistionem
peccatorum
obventurum
.
Possid
.
vit.
August
.
For
against
these
Beasts
(
as
Saint
Paul
sometime
at
Ephesus
)
whom
no
reason
,
learning
,
gravity
,
merit
,
parts
,
graces
,
or
age
doth
tame
or
mitigate
,
the
true
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
even
in
this
Reformed
Church
of
England
,
have
now
to
contend
,
for
their
Calling
,
Liberties
,
and
Livelihood
;
yea
,
for
their
lives
too
,
if
the
Lord
,
by
the
favor
and
justice
of
those
that
have
wisdom
,
courage
,
and
piety
,
answerable
to
their
places
and
power
,
do
not
rescue
and
protect
them
.
32.
What
Ministers
I
plead
for
.
2
Cor.
2.17
.
Not
as
many
which
corrupt
the
Word
of
God
.
2
Cor.
11.13
.
Tit.
3.10
.
Nihil
deformius
est
sacerdote
claudicante
;
qui
non
aequis
&
rectis
pedibus
incedit
in
viis
Domini
.
Greg.
Plus
destruit
s●nistra
pravae
vi●ae
,
quàm
astruit
dextra
sanae
doctrinae
.
Bern.
Non
confundant
opera
tua
sermonem
tuum
.
Proditores
su●
non
praedicatores
Christi
,
quibus
factis
deficientibus
vi●a
crubescit
.
Jeron
.
ad
Nepot
.
Nisi
prae●●es
quod
praedicas
mendacium
non
Evangelium
videbitur
.
Lact.
Inst.
lib.
3.
cap.
16.
Exemplum
operis
est
sermo
vivus
&
efficatissimus
.
Bern.
U●
sumenti
cibum
&
non
digerenti
perniciosum
est
;
ita
docenti
&
non
facienti
,
peccatum
est
.
Id.
Animata
virtus
est
quae
factis
honestatur
:
Cadaverosa
,
qua
verbis
tantum
macrescit
.
Leo.
Mysterium
Theologiae
non
ut
olim
Philosophiae
,
barba
tuntum
&
pallio
celebratur
:
Sed
doctrinae
sanitate
&
vitae
sanctitate
.
Lact.
If
in
any
thing
,
as
weak
and
sinful
men
,
any
of
the
true
Ministers
of
this
Church
,
are
(
indeed
)
liable
to
just
reproaches
,
either
of
ignorance
,
or
idleness
,
factiousness
,
sedition
,
any
immorality
,
or
scandalous
living
,
(
and
what
Church
of
Christ
can
hope
to
be
absolutely
clear
,
when
even
in
Christs
family
,
and
the
Apostles
times
,
there
was
dross
and
chaff
in
the
floor
,
by
Judas
,
and
Demas
,
Simon
Magus
,
false
Apostles
,
deceitful
workers
,
Ministers
of
Satan
,
&
c
?
)
I
am
so
far
from
excusing
,
or
pleading
for
them
(
as
to
their
personal
errors
and
disorders
)
that
I
should
be
a
most
severe
advocate
against
them
,
(
if
after
two
or
three
admonitions
,
they
should
be
found
incorrigible
.
)
And
this
,
upon
the
same
ground
,
on
which
now
I
write
this
Apology
;
namely
,
in
behalf
of
the
honor
of
the
Gospel
,
the
dignity
of
the
true
Ministry
,
and
the
glory
of
the
most
sacred
name
of
the
Christians
God
,
and
Saviour
;
which
,
idle
,
evil
,
unable
,
and
unfaithful
Bishops
,
and
Ministers
,
beyond
all
men
,
cause
to
be
blasphemed
;
when
they
pull
down
more
with
the
left
hand
of
profaneness
,
than
they
build
with
the
right
hand
of
their
preaching
;
betraying
Christ
with
their
kisses
,
and
smiting
the
Christian
Reformed
Religion
under
the
fift
rib
,
when
they
seem
with
great
respect
to
salute
and
embrace
it
.
Confuting
what
they
say
,
by
what
they
do
;
and
hardning
mens
hearts
to
an
unbelief
of
that
doctrine
,
which
they
contradict
by
the
Solecism
of
their
lives
and
maners
;
either
rowling
great
stones
upon
the
mouth
of
the
Fountain
;
or
poysoning
the
emanations
of
living
waters
;
or
perforating
the
mindes
and
consciences
of
their
hearers
,
to
such
liberties
and
hypocrisies
,
that
they
retain
no
more
of
true
Religion
,
and
serious
holiness
,
than
sieves
can
do
of
water
:
As
Salvian
,
lib.
4.
Facta
&
verba
sivi
occinant
:
Ambr.
de
Bo.
m.
Verba
vertas
in
opera
.
Jeron
.
ad
Paulinum
.
Qua
docrit
Christus
praeceptus
,
fi●●avit
exemplis
.
Chrysost.
Facta
ostende
te
possibilia
doc●re
.
Chrysost.
.
Catholici
in
pro●●●●ndo
,
h●●etica
in
operando
.
Bern.
Salvian
.
l.
4.
Gub.
Scientia
nostra
nihil
aliud
est
quàm
culpa
;
quod
,
lectione
&
card●
novim●●
,
libidine
&
despectione
calcamus
,
&c.
Ho●orius
the
Emperor
is
commended
by
Theodoret
;
for
removing
those
from
being
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
whose
lives
were
not
agreeable
to
the
dignity
of
their
calling
,
and
exactness
of
their
duty
.
Theod.
l.
5.
c.
28.
Non
loquamur
magna
,
sed
vivamus
.
Cyp.
de
B●
.
Patien
.
Honor
sablio●●●
&
vita
de
formis
.
Ambr.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Nis
.
de
Perf.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
S●crat
.
in
Plato
.
Phile.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Cl.
Al.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
215.
Et
quotidionae
incursiones
,
&
vastantia
c●nscientiam
facinora
à
sacerdote
Christiano
evilanda
.
Bern.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Mu'cae
Dominus
in
Morch
.
Nehuchim
.
Ramham
.
Ambr.
offic.
l.
2.
c.
2.
&c.
12.
&
17.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Is
.
Pel.
l.
2.
Who
observes
out
of
Levit.
4.
There
is
as
great
a
sacrifice
for
the
Priest
,
as
for
the
whole
people
.
Ebrierat
in
quovio
vicium
à
sacerdote
sacrilegium
.
Chrys.
Praceptis
Christi
detrabit
pondus
sacerdotum
levitas
.
Lact.
Luke
6.46
.
Why
call
ye
me
Lord
,
and
do
not
the
things
I
say
?
de
Gub.
sometimes
,
complained
of
Preachers
and
Professors
too
in
his
time
.
No
,
I
beseech
you
to
believe
,
That
I
am
the
most
rigid
exactor
of
all
holy
exactness
from
Ministers
(
of
all
degrees
)
beyond
all
other
sorts
of
men
;
That
they
who
are
the
Evangelical
Priests
to
the
Lord
,
should
have
no
blemish
from
head
to
foot
,
Levit.
21.17
,
18
,
19.
Neither
defective
in
intellectuals
,
nor
deformed
in
morals
;
sound
in
doctrine
,
sacred
in
deeds
;
the
want
of
which
,
makes
them
,
(
as
Eunuchs
,
Levit.
21.20
.
)
forbidden
to
serve
before
the
Lord
;
as
unfit
for
spiritual-generation
.
That
they
bear
on
their
brests
before
God
and
all
men
,
the
Vrim
and
Thummim
,
Light
and
Perfection
,
Truth
and
Charity
;
in
both
Integrity
.
That
none
of
this
holy
Ministration
,
be
either
incurably
blinde
,
or
incorrigibly
lame
;
that
they
may
be
worthy
to
stand
before
God
,
as
to
their
sincerity
;
before
men
,
as
to
their
unblamableness
;
and
between
both
,
as
to
their
unfeigned
fervent
love
,
both
of
God
and
man
.
For
I
well
know
,
That
not
onely
gross
offences
in
them
,
as
in
Eli's
sons
which
made
people
to
abhor
the
offerings
of
the
Lord
,
1
Sam.
1.17
.
must
be
avoided
;
but
the
very
flies
of
common
frailties
,
must
be
kept
off
from
their
sacrifices
(
as
Abraham
did
the
fowls
of
the
air
from
his
oblations
,
Gen.
15.11
.
)
And
as
the
Jews
affirm
,
That
natural
flies
were
never
seen
on
any
sacrifices
of
the
true
God
,
or
in
his
Temple
;
which
infested
all
other
Temples
of
the
Beelzebuls
,
gods
of
flies
.
Ministers
motes
,
as
well
as
beams
,
must
be
kept
out
of
the
worlds
eyes
;
which
are
prone
to
look
with
a
more
prying
curiosity
,
and
pitiful
censoriousness
,
on
Ministers
smaller
infirmities
,
than
on
other
mens
grosser
enormities
:
This
being
one
of
our
happinesses
,
That
being
compassed
about
with
many
sinful
frailties
,
which
easily
beset
us
,
we
have
as
many
savore
censurers
;
which
may
help
to
keep
us
in
a
greater
exactness
,
both
before
God
and
man
:
In
whose
account
,
drunkenness
and
riot
,
which
in
all
men
,
is
a
sin
;
in
Ministers
,
is
as
sacrilege
:
Rash
and
vain
oaths
in
them
,
are
as
so
many
perjuries
:
Any
profaner
levity
in
them
,
is
as
the
blaspheming
that
God
,
whose
Word
they
Preach
,
whose
Name
they
invocate
,
whose
holy
Mysteries
they
celebrate
:
Their
illiterateness
,
is
barbarity
and
brutishness
;
their
factiousness
,
and
fury
in
secular
motions
,
is
such
a
madness
of
pride
,
and
vain-glory
,
as
possessed
him
,
who
in
all
things
else
very
obscure
,
set
the
Tempe
at
Ephesus
on
fire
;
2
Tim.
1.15
.
Study
to
shew
thy self
a
workman
,
that
needs
not
to
be
ashamed
.
Non
impudentem
vult
,
ut
non
erubescat
;
sed
diligentem
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
ut
non
mereatur
verecundari
.
Amb.
1
Tim.
4.15
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Give
thy self
wholly
to
these
things
,
that
thy
profiting
may
appear
to
all
men
;
so
16.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Quò
longius
aberrant
,
tò
vehementius
agitantur
.
August
.
that
he
might
be
remembred
for
something
their
laziness
and
negligence
in
their
studies
and
preaching
,
is
supine
slothfulness
,
and
sinful
slovenliness
;
while
they
content
themselves
with
any
raw
and
extemporary
hudlings
;
in
which
,
is
nothing
of
holy
reasonings
,
and
Scripture
demonstrations
,
mightily
convincing
;
nor
of
right
method
,
duly
disposing
;
nor
yet
of
any
grave
and
pathetick
oratory
,
sweetly
converting
,
and
swasively
applying
;
but
onely
a
rudeness
,
and
rambling
next
door
to
raving
;
which
hath
partly
occasioned
(
indeed
)
so
many
new
undertakers
to
preach
;
who
,
thinking
some
Ministers
stocks
of
divinity
quite
broken
and
spent
,
by
their
so
little
trading
and
improving
in
any
good
learning
,
or
solid
preaching
;
have
adventured
to
serve
the
Country
credulity
with
their
Pedlars
packs
,
and
small
wares
;
not
despairing
to
preach
and
pray
,
at
that
sorry
rate
,
and
affectated
length
,
which
they
hear
from
some
that
go
for
Ministers
;
resolving
(
at
worst
)
to
colour
and
cover
over
those
real
defects
of
parts
or
studies
,
to
which
they
cannot
but
be
conscious
,
by
excessive
confidences
,
loud
noises
,
immoderate
prolixities
,
and
theatrick
shews
of
zealous
activity
;
(
even
as
Country
Fidlers
are
wont
to
do
,
when
they
play
most
out
of
tune
,
)
Abusing
the
vulgar
simplicity
,
with
their
bold
,
yet
unharmonious
melody
.
What
can
be
more
fulsom
and
intollerable
,
even
to
the
worst
,
as
well
as
the
best
of
Christians
,
than
to
see
Clergimen
study
more
the
gain
and
pomp
,
than
the
life
and
power
of
godliness
?
To
content
themselves
,
and
delude
others
with
the
husk
and
shells
of
Religion
?
Sicarii
animarum
.
Naz.
or
.
de
Sacerd.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Is
.
Pel.
l.
2.
●osimen
.
profano
Presbytero
.
What
more
unreasonable
,
than
for
Shepherds
to
starve
,
or
tear
and
worry
the
flocks
?
For
Physicians
to
infect
their
patients
,
by
not
healing
themselves
?
for
Builders
to
pull
down
the
holy
Fabrick
of
Truth
and
Charity
?
or
to
build
with
the
untempered
morter
of
Passion
,
Fancy
,
and
Faction
?
For
Embassadors
,
either
through
idleness
to
neglect
,
or
through
baseness
to
corrupt
,
or
through
cowardise
not
to
dare
to
declare
and
assert
the
message
,
and
honor
of
their
Sovereign
sender
?
which
should
with
all
courage
,
fidelity
,
and
constancy
,
be
discharged
,
even
to
utmost
perils
;
so
as
to
be
ready
with
St.
Paul
,
not
onely
to
be
bound
for
Christ
,
but
to
lay
down
his
life
also
.
Acts
20.
Vnicus
rectoris
lapsus
per
est
totius
populi
fl●gitio
.
Chrys.
Levit.
4.3
,
14.
The
sacrifice
for
the
sin
of
the
Priest
,
is
as
much
as
for
the
sin
of
the
whole
Congregation
.
I
know
that
in
Ministers
any
spot
of
pride
,
levity
,
affectation
,
popularity
,
pragmaticalness
,
timorousness
,
or
other
undecencies
,
below
a
wise
,
holy
,
grave
,
constant
temper
,
and
carriage
of
a
worthy
minde
,
is
a
foul
deformity
,
a
putrid
futility
,
a
pueril
vanity
,
scarce
a
venial
madness
;
so
much
the
worse
in
them
,
by
how
much
the
contagion
of
their
folly
is
prone
to
infect
all
that
look
upon
them
;
Non
solum
ipse
cùm
malè
agit
dignè
perit
,
sed
&
alios
secum
indignè
perdit
.
Ambr.
de
Sa.
dig
.
Praepositorum
vitia
imitari
obsequii
genus
videtur
ne
scelera
ductoribus
ex
probrare
viderentur
,
si
pie
viverant
.
Lact.
Inst.
l.
5.
for
the
plague
and
leprosie
of
a
Ministers
life
,
cannot
be
kept
within
his
private
walls
.
There
is
nothing
more
delicate
and
abhorring
all
sinful
sords
,
than
the
Ermine
of
Christian
Religion
,
and
its
true
Ministry
,
which
sets
forth
the
Lamb
of
God
,
without
spot
or
blemish
,
who
came
to
take
away
the
sinful
stains
of
mens
souls
,
by
the
effusion
of
his
pretious
blood
.
The
care
of
all
good
Ministers
,
is
so
to
live
,
as
shall
not
need
the
impotent
severities
of
those
Reformers
,
who
joy
as
much
to
finde
faults
in
others
,
as
to
mend
none
in
themselves
,
and
are
always
eloquent
against
their
own
sins
in
other
men
.
Allow
us
onely
to
be
,
as
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
for
the
Churches
good
,
we
desire
no
indulgences
,
farther
than
the
duty
and
dignity
of
our
Calling
doth
allow
,
and
the
strictest
Conscience
may
bear
:
No
men
shall
more
welcome
mens
favors
,
than
we
shall
do
their
just
severities
;
nor
do
we
desire
greater
testimonies
of
mens
loves
to
us
,
than
such
,
as
we
use
for
the
greatest
witness
of
ours
to
them
;
by
never
suffering
them
to
sin
,
through
our
silence
or
flatteries
.
Let
the
righteous
smite
us
,
and
it
shall
be
a
kindness
;
let
them
reprove
us
,
and
reform
us
,
and
it
shall
be
a
balm
,
which
shall
not
break
our
heads
;
Psal.
141.5
.
but
our
prayer
shall
ever
be
,
That
we
may
not
taste
of
the
new
dainties
of
those
supercilious
censurers
,
and
envious
reformers
of
Ministers
;
who
are
their
enemies
,
because
they
tell
them
the
old
truths
;
and
make
them
offenders
for
a
word
,
Isai.
29.21
.
because
they
will
not
forbear
to
reprove
their
wickedness
;
who
heretofore
seemed
to
hear
them
gladly
,
till
they
touched
their
Herodiasses
.
Mark
6.20
.
The
less
scandalous
Ministers
are
,
the
more
that
Hypocritical
generation
(
who
have
set
themselves
against
them
)
are
bent
to
destroy
them
:
I
intercede
onely
for
such
,
whose
greatest
offence
is
,
Eò
acriores
sunt
odii
causa
quò
magis
iniquae
.
Tacit.
An.
1.
That
they
give
lest
offence
to
any
good
Christians
,
and
do
most
good
to
this
Church
;
preserving
still
the
purity
and
honor
of
their
Calling
,
and
the
Reformed
Religion
,
against
the
many
policies
of
those
,
who
lie
in
wait
to
destroy
it
;
who
are
honored
with
,
and
are
an
honor
to
the
Function
of
the
Ministry
;
whose
competent
,
and
(
in
some
)
excellent
learning
,
and
holy
lives
,
Eò
gratiori
lumine
,
quò
spissiores
tenebrae
.
Tert.
makes
them
still
appear
like
bright
stars
in
a
dark
and
stormy
night
,
amidst
the
thick
and
broken
clouds
of
envy
and
calumny
,
which
rove
far
beneath
them
;
however
they
are
sometime
darkned
by
their
interposing
.
If
,
as
to
these
mens
holy
Function
,
Ordination
,
and
Authority
,
I
may
be
happy
to
give
you
(
O
excellent
Christians
)
or
any
others
,
any
satisfaction
;
as
a
Calling
useful
,
and
necessary
to
the
Church
;
as
of
Divine
Institution
,
and
Catholike
practise
in
all
setled
Churches
,
I
shall
then
leave
it
to
any
men
of
good
conscience
to
infer
,
how
barbarous
and
Antichristian
a
design
it
is
;
how
bad
and
bitter
consequences
it
must
needs
produce
,
by
any
arts
and
ways
of
human●
power
and
policy
,
to
destroy
and
exautorate
these
men
,
and
their
Ministry
;
in
whose
lives
and
labors
,
the
glory
of
God
,
the
honor
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
good
of
mens
souls
are
so
bound
up
,
that
the●
cannot
without
daily
miracles
be
separated
,
or
severally
preserved
.
And
for
the
persons
of
the
Ministers
,
which
I
plead
for
,
I
ho●●
to
make
it
appear
,
That
for
their
casting
thus
into
the
fiery
furnace
〈◊〉
mechanick
scorn
,
and
fanatick
fury
;
or
into
the
Lyons
den
of
publick
odium
and
disfavor
,
there
will
be
found
,
by
impartial
Reader●
of
this
Apology
,
Acts
4.18
.
Gal.
4.16
.
Am
I
therefore
become
your
enemy
because
I
tell
you
the
truth
.
no
more
cause
,
than
was
against
Daniel
,
or
the
thre●
children
;
no
more
than
for
beheading
John
Baptist
,
or
stoning
St.
Stephen
;
for
beating
and
imprisoning
the
Apostles
,
and
charging
them
to
speak
no
more
in
that
Name
of
Jesus
;
or
for
the
Galatians
hating
St.
Paul
,
or
the
Beasts
slaying
the
witnesses
;
or
the
Jews
seeking
to
stone
,
and
after
crucifying
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
33.
Ministers
infirmities
do
not
abrogate
their
Authority
or
Office
.
Not
,
but
that
the
very
best
Ministers
of
this
Church
own
themselves
still
to
be
but
poor
sinful
men
;
and
so
not
strangers
to
the
common
passions
and
infirmities
of
humane
nature
:
Men
must
not
be
angry
,
that
Ministers
are
not
Angels
,
or
such
Seraphins
and
flaming
fires
,
as
admit
no
dross
or
defects
,
incident
to
sinful
mortality
:
Though
they
oft
fail
,
as
men
,
yet
have
they
not
forfeited
the
Authority
of
their
Calling
as
Ministers
;
though
they
have
dispenced
the
Gospel
in
weakness
,
as
earthen
vessels
,
yet
hath
the
Treasure
of
Heaven
,
and
Power
of
God
,
been
manifested
by
them
,
and
in
them
:
Take
them
with
all
their
personal
failings
,
yet
they
will
hardly
be
matched
,
or
exceeded
by
any
order
of
men
,
or
any
Clergy
in
any
Church
under
Heaven
;
for
they
have
not
been
behinde
the
very
chiefest
of
true
Ministers
;
and
far
beyond
any
of
these
new
pretenders
;
Insomuch
,
That
I
have
oft
been
ashamed
to
see
the
necessity
of
this
Apology
,
Pro
desensione
samae
licita
est
.
laus
proptia
.
Reg.
Jac.
2
Cor.
12.11
.
and
such
like
Vindications
of
the
Ministry
,
which
ungrateful
and
impudent
men
extort
from
the
Ministers
of
England
;
when
indeed
(
as
St.
Paul
pleads
for
himself
;
instead
of
thus
being
compelled
to
an
unwelcome
,
yet
just
glorying
)
they
ought
rather
to
have
been
commended
and
encouraged
by
others
.
Truly
,
it
is
to
me
a
great
trouble
to
finde
out
by
any
of
their
confused
Pamphlets
and
obscure
Papers
,
what
these
Modellers
of
a
new
Ministry
would
be
at
,
in
any
reason
of
piety
or
prudence
,
more
to
the
advantage
of
this
Church
,
or
the
Reformed
Christian
Religion
,
than
hath
been
heretofore
,
and
may
still
be
effected
and
enjoyed
,
by
the
true
and
antient
Ministry
:
Would
they
have
better
Scholars
in
all
kindes
of
good
learning
?
Acuter
Disputants
in
controversies
?
Clearer
Interpreters
in
Commentaries
upon
the
Sacred
Texts
?
Better
Linguists
?
More
solid
Preachers
?
More
pathetick
Orators
?
more
fervent
Prayers
;
higher
Speculatists
in
all
true
Devotionals
?
Exacter
Writers
in
all
kindes
of
Divinity
?
Would
they
have
more
grave
,
comely
,
prudent
,
and
consciencious
dispencers
of
all
holy
Mysteries
?
Or
nobler
examples
of
all
piety
and
virtue
,
than
those
,
which
have
every
where
abounded
in
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
of
England
,
according
to
the
several
measures
of
their
gifts
and
graces
?
No
,
I
finde
their
enemies
envy
,
is
more
than
their
pity
;
Non
laudabisi
pietatis
aemulatione
,
sed
improba
virtutis
invidia
feruntur
,
qui
virtutem
aspiciunt
intabescuntque
relicta
.
Casaub
.
For
one
century
of
scandalous
Ministers
,
(
which
,
I
fear
,
was
not
so
made
up
by
exact
sifting
the
pretio●●
from
the
vile
;
but
that
it
hudled
up
,
and
kneaded
some
finer
flowre
with
some
bran
;
)
How
many
hundreds
were
there
then
,
and
are
still
of
unblamable
,
of
commendable
,
of
excellent
,
and
most
imitable
Ministers
in
this
Church
?
As
weighty
,
as
fair
,
and
as
fit
every
way
,
yea
,
far
beyond
what
any
new
stamp
is
likely
to
be
,
for
all
holy
admistrations
!
But
I
finde
,
it
is
not
any
new
Truth
,
or
Gospel
,
or
Sacraments
;
or
Gifts
,
or
Graces
,
or
Virtues
,
or
Morals
,
or
Rationals
,
or
Reals
,
which
these
new
Ministers
require
;
or
can
with
any
forehead
pretend
:
All
is
but
an
affectation
(
for
the
most
part
)
to
have
the
same
things
,
in
a
new
,
and
worse
way
;
which
because
it
is
of
their
own
invention
,
they
so
eagerly
quarrel
at
the
former
order
,
maner
of
our
Church
and
Ministry
.
Many
would
have
the
same
meat
(
else
they
must
starve
,
Multi
novitatis
amore
in
veritatis
odium
&
praejudicium
feruntur
.
Quum
illud
pulcherrimum
quòd
verissimum
;
id
verissimum
,
quòd
antiquissimum
.
Tert.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Eurip.
Hel.
or
feed
upon
the
wind
)
onely
it
must
be
new
dressed
,
and
dished
up
to
the
mode
of
Familistick
hashes
,
and
Socinians
(
Quelques
choses
)
Keckshoes
;
by
more
plain
and
popular
hands
,
than
those
of
the
learned
Ministers
.
They
would
have
a
generation
of
Teachers
rise
up
unsown
,
out
of
the
dust
;
whose
father
should
be
corruption
,
and
whose
sister
,
confusion
:
More
vulgar
,
submiss
,
precarious
,
facile
,
dependent
Preachers
;
who
should
more
consider
an
act
or
ordinance
of
man
,
than
a
command
of
Scripture
,
or
dictate
,
and
stroke
of
Conscience
;
be
more
steered
by
the
events
and
various
successes
of
Providence
,
than
by
the
constant
precepts
and
oracles
of
Gods
written
Word
:
Whose
common
places
of
divinity
must
fit
any
Eutopian
Common-wealth
,
what
ever
any
power
and
policy
shall
form
to
their
new
fancies
,
and
interests
;
whose
Preaching
and
Praying
,
shall
make
Christ
,
and
the
Scriptures
,
and
the
Sacraments
,
all
holy
things
,
and
the
Ministry
it self
of
the
Church
,
meanly
servile
and
compliant
to
any
State
design
,
and
secular
projects
;
Just
as
the
sorry
Almanack-makers
do
,
who
command
the
Sun
,
and
Moon
,
and
Stars
,
and
the
whole
host
of
Heaven
,
to
assist
any
party
whom
they
list
to
flatter
,
or
hope
to
feed
upon
:
Such
planetary
Preachers
,
all
true
Ministers
abhor
to
be
;
and
such
their
enemies
deserve
to
have
,
or
to
be
;
who
observing
the
winds
of
worldly
and
State
variations
,
Eccles.
11.4
.
shall
never
sow
the
good
seed
of
true
Religion
;
nor
ever
serve
the
Lord
,
while
they
slavishly
and
sinfully
serve
the
times
:
Not
,
but
that
all
good
Ministers
know
,
as
wise
and
humble
men
,
how
to
be
content
in
what
Sta●●
soever
they
are
;
and
to
be
subject
to
civil
powers
in
all
honest
things
,
Phil.
4.11
.
Rom.
13.5
.
with
gratitude
and
due
respect
;
yet
not
so
,
as
to
prostrate
God
,
to
level
Christ
,
to
subject
Conscience
,
to
debase
the
glorious
Gospel
,
its
due
Reformation
,
and
its
true
Ministry
,
and
divin●
Authority
,
to
the
boundless
lusts
,
and
endless
designs
of
violent
and
rest
,
less
mindes
.
Against
all
which
,
and
chiefly
against
those
plots
and
practises
which
aim
to
overthrow
the
Reformed
Christian
Religion
of
this
Church
,
and
its
Ministry
,
I
desire
this
Apology
may
be
as
a
Pillar
and
Monument
to
posterity
of
my
perfect
abhorrency
,
That
when
I
am
dead
(
●f
it
hath
any
spark
in
it
of
an
immortal
spirit
,
or
living
genius
)
it
may
testifie
for
me
,
and
my
Brethren
,
the
Ministers
of
my
minde
,
Luke
23.50
.
in
after
ages
;
that
,
as
Joseph
of
Arimathea
,
we
neither
gave
counsel
,
nor
consent
to
those
wilde
or
wicked
projects
,
which
the
ages
will
afterward
see
,
attended
with
most
sad
and
deplorable
effects
;
either
of
Atheism
,
Profaneness
,
Ignorance
,
and
Barbarity
;
or
of
Popish
superstitions
,
Heretical
oppressions
,
and
Schismatical
confusions
,
which
will
follow
the
alteration
and
rejection
of
the
antient
,
true
,
and
Catholike
Ministry
of
this
Reformed
Church
;
which
cannot
but
be
attended
with
the
subversion
of
many
souls
,
as
to
all
stability
or
soundness
in
true
Religion
;
with
the
unsatisfaction
of
many
,
and
with
the
unspeakable
grief
and
scandal
of
all
those
good
Christians
,
who
love
and
wish
the
prosperity
of
this
Church
;
which
I
shall
now
endeavor
to
prove
to
be
of
a
most
Christian
and
Evangelical
constitution
;
chiefly
by
answering
what
is
alleged
by
those
,
who
look
upon
both
Church
and
Ministry
as
reprobate
;
and
would
fain
have
power
to
damn
them
both
,
without
redemption
:
And
this
they
endeavor
with
as
much
justice
and
truth
,
as
Satan
accused
Job
,
Job
1.
and
would
have
provoked
God
to
destroy
him
without
a
cause
.
OBJECTION
I.
That
we
have
no
true
Ministry
,
because
no
true
Church-way
in
England
.
I
Finde
there
are
many
and
great
things
objected
,
by
the
Antiministerial
party
,
through
ignorance
,
weakness
,
mistake
,
or
malice
;
not
onely
against
the
Ministers
,
and
the
peculiar
office
of
the
Ministry
;
but
also
against
the
whole
frame
of
our
Religion
,
especially
as
to
the
extern
social
maner
of
our
holy
Administrations
:
Some
of
them
deny
us
to
be
any
true
Ministers
,
because
not
in
any
way
of
a
true
Church
;
not
having
any
true
Religion
owned
or
established
,
and
exercised
among
us
,
in
any
right
Church-way
,
as
they
call
it
.
So
that
it
is
not
onely
the
main
pillars
of
Christianity
,
the
learned
and
godly
Ministry
,
which
they
would
change
:
But
the
whole
model
of
our
Church
,
and
frame
of
our
Religion
,
is
that
,
which
these
men
would
remove
,
either
pulling
it
down
by
force
,
or
undermining
by
fraud
:
Therefore
,
I
have
thought
it
necessary
,
in
the
first
place
,
to
countermine
against
these
Moles
,
and
to
establish
against
these
Shakers
,
and
Subverters
of
the
very
foundations
of
our
Church
and
Religion
.
Here
I
must
crave
leave
of
you
,
Answ.
1.
to
whose
favor
I
have
dedicated
this
work
(
whose
highest
excellency
is
your
Christian
Reformed
Religion
;
who
esteem
it
your
greatest
glory
,
with
the
Emperor
Theodosius
,
That
you
are
Members
of
this
Reformed
Church
,
and
in
this
of
the
true
Catholike
Church
,
)
to
give
these
fanatick
,
and
cavilling
disputers
against
our
Ministry
,
some
account
of
that
Religion
,
which
we
profess
;
and
of
that
so
much
disputed
,
and
by
some
despised
Church-way
,
wherein
we
take
our selves
to
be
;
as
upon
surer
grounds
of
divine
truth
,
so
with
much
more
order
and
decency
,
as
to
antient
patern
and
prudence
,
than
themselves
:
That
so
,
as
good
Christians
may
be
comforted
and
confirmed
in
their
holy
Profession
,
so
the
world
may
see
,
That
we
are
neither
ignorant
our selves
,
nor
willingly
deceivers
of
others
,
in
so
great
a
matter
as
Religion
is
,
Of
true
Religion
.
Vera
est
religio
,
quae
uni
vero
Deo
animas
nostras
religat
.
Aug.
de
Relig.
Micah
6.8
.
James
1.27
.
which
we
publickly
have
professed
and
preached
in
this
Church
,
both
with
science
and
conscience
,
with
judgement
and
integrity
.
First
then
,
We
esteem
True
Religion
to
be
the
right
performance
of
those
duties
,
which
we
ow
to
the
One
onely
true
God
;
or
to
any
Creature
for
his
sake
;
That
is
,
upon
such
grounds
,
to
such
ends
,
and
after
such
maner
,
as
God
requires
them
of
us
,
in
the
several
relations
,
wherein
we
stand
obliged
to
him
,
or
them
.
Internal
.
Lux
est
religionis
in
conscientia
,
lumen
in
conversatione
.
Bern.
1
Cor.
2.11
.
1
John
1.3
.
&
3.19
.
Nec
deest
Christus
ubi
est
fides
,
nec
ecclesia
ubi
Christus
,
nec
societas
ubi
charitas
,
nec
templum
ubi
cor
sanctum
.
Cypr.
This
Religion
is
discharged
by
us
;
first
,
Internally
;
in
the
Receptions
and
Motions
of
an
enlightned
and
sanctified
Soul
;
to
which
none
can
immediately
be
conscious
,
but
onely
God
,
and
a
mans
own
spirit
:
Herein
,
we
conceive
the
very
soul
,
life
,
and
quintessence
of
true
Religion
doth
consist
,
so
far
as
it
is
to
be
considered
apart
,
from
all
outward
expressions
,
visible
Form
,
Society
,
or
Church
Communion
;
onely
as
having
spiritual
inward
converse
and
fellowship
with
God
and
Christ
,
by
the
graces
of
the
holy
Spirit
;
although
Christians
should
be
in
desarts
,
dungeons
,
prisons
,
solitudes
,
and
sick
beds
;
amidst
all
forced
sordidness
,
disorders
,
and
dissolutions
of
any
shew
and
profession
of
Religion
,
as
to
the
outward
man
.
This
sincerity
wants
nothing
of
extern
fashion
,
or
ornament
to
compleat
its
piety
;
but
is
satisfactory
both
to
God
,
and
a
mans
own
conscience
,
by
that
integrity
of
a
judicious
,
holy
,
and
devout
heart
;
which
hath
devoted
all
its
powers
and
faculties
,
to
the
knowledge
,
meditation
,
adoration
,
imitation
,
love
,
and
admiration
of
God
;
according
as
he
was
pleased
in
various
times
and
maners
to
reveal
himself
to
it
:
Heb.
1.1
.
As
,
partly
(
yet
,
but
darkly
)
by
the
light
of
reason
,
in
rational
and
moral
principles
seconded
with
fears
and
strokes
of
Conscience
,
which
is
a
beam
and
candle
of
the
Lord
in
the
soul
of
man
;
Prov.
20.27
.
Lucerna
Domini
:
Scintillans
in
intellectu
,
radians
in
voluntate
,
ardens
in
affectu
,
fumans
in
desiderio
,
flammans
in
amore
,
scrutans
i●
conscientia
,
exhilarans
in
virtute
,
torquens
in
facinore
.
Bern.
2
Tim.
3.16
.
2
Pet.
1.19
.
Matth.
10.26
.
Gal.
6.1
.
Et
solidè
fundanda
,
&
ad
amussim
Scripturâ
aedificanda
,
&
veritate
stabilienda
,
&
charitate
consummanda
religio
.
August
.
Eò
pulchrior
est
anima
,
quo
ad
summam
Dei
pulchritudinem
propius
accedit
.
Bradward
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Greg.
N.
s
.
but
more
clearly
by
supernatural
manifestations
,
in
dreams
and
visions
,
in
audible
voices
,
prophetical
revelations
,
or
angelical
missions
:
By
all
which
,
religious
light
was
onely
occasional
and
traditional
;
but
now
most
evidently
,
compleatly
,
and
constantly
,
in
that
declaration
of
his
will
to
mankinde
,
which
is
contained
in
the
lively
oracles
of
his
now
written
and
perfect
Word
;
the
onely
infallible
rule
of
a
good
Conscience
,
and
foundation
of
true
Religion
:
According
to
which
,
onely
,
we
measure
it
;
both
as
to
its
internals
,
which
are
summarily
comprehended
,
in
the
love
of
God
;
and
its
externals
,
which
are
compleated
in
that
charity
,
which
for
Gods
sake
,
we
bear
,
and
really
exercise
toward
all
men
;
but
chiefly
to
the
houshold
of
faith
,
that
is
,
the
Church
,
or
Society
of
those
,
who
profess
to
believe
in
Jesus
Christ
,
as
the
onely
Saviour
of
sinners
.
This
well-grounded
and
well-guided
Religion
(
as
it
is
then
an
Internal
,
Judicious
,
and
Sincere
devoting
of
the
whole
soul
to
God
,
as
the
supreme
good
,
offered
us
in
Jesus
Christ
)
We
esteem
the
highest
honor
and
beauty
of
the
reasonable
soul
;
the
divinest
stamp
or
character
on
mans
nature
;
the
noblest
property
and
capacity
of
the
immortal
spirit
in
us
;
demonstrating
,
not
onely
its
common
relation
to
the
Creator
(
which
all
things
have
,
)
but
the
Creators
peculiar
favor
,
and
indulgence
to
man
;
whom
he
teacheth
to
fear
,
enableth
to
serve
,
and
encourageth
to
love
him
above
all
:
As
also
mans
capacity
,
to
attain
that
knowledge
of
the
divine
wisdom
,
and
that
fruition
of
the
divine
love
,
which
onely
can
make
it
truly
,
and
eternally
happy
.
For
true
Religion
,
thus
seated
in
the
soul
of
man
,
2.
True
Religion
not
barely
speculative
,
but
also
practical
.
is
not
barely
a
speculative
knowledge
of
God
,
according
to
what
his
wisdom
hath
revealed
of
himself
,
in
his
works
,
and
word
;
As
,
that
he
is
;
what
he
is
not
,
as
to
any
defects
;
what
he
is
,
in
all
positive
excellencies
in
himself
,
(
which
yet
is
a
great
and
divine
light
,
shining
upon
mans
understanding
from
experience
,
and
from
the
historick
parts
of
the
Scripture
.
)
But
further
,
it
also
shew
us
,
what
God
is
to
us
,
in
Nature
,
Grace
,
Law
,
Gospel
,
Works
,
Word
,
Creation
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Niss
.
de
prof.
Chr●stians
.
and
Christs
Incarnation
;
what
we
are
to
God
in
Christ
,
for
duty
and
dependance
;
what
all
things
are
to
us
,
as
they
are
in
God
,
(
that
is
,
in
his
wisdom
,
will
,
power
,
providence
,
&c.
either
making
,
or
preserving
,
or
disposing
them
for
our
good
and
his
glory
.
)
According
to
which
light
,
we
come
to
desire
,
to
love
,
to
enjoy
God
in
all
things
,
Eph.
1.23
.
and
all
things
in
him
;
that
is
,
within
those
bounds
of
honor
,
order
,
and
those
lesser
ends
,
which
he
hath
set
in
reference
to
the
great
ends
of
our
good
,
and
his
glory
,
which
are
as
a
lesser
circle
in
a
greater
;
having
both
the
same
centres
.
At
length
God
becomes
the
joy
,
life
,
beauty
,
exaltation
,
and
happiness
of
the
believing
soul
;
by
it
s
often
contemplations
of
him
,
and
sincere
devotions
to
him
;
whence
we
come
to
have
an
humble
sight
,
ingenuous
shame
,
penitential
sorrow
,
and
just
abhorrence
of
our
sinfulness
,
vanity
,
deformity
,
vileness
,
and
nothingness
compared
to
God
,
and
apart
from
him
.
After
this
our
wills
come
to
be
enclined
to
him
(
as
the
most
excellent
good
and
perfecting
Beauty
)
drawn
after
him
,
and
duly
affected
with
him
;
to
fear
him
for
his
power
and
justice
;
to
venerate
him
for
his
excellent
majesty
and
glory
;
to
admire
him
for
incomprehensible
perfection
;
to
love
him
for
his
goodness
in
himself
,
in
all
things
;
and
in
Christ
above
all
;
(
in
whom
his
love
,
grace
,
and
bounty
is
most
clearly
discovered
,
and
freely
conveyed
to
us
;
)
We
come
to
believe
him
for
his
veracity
or
infallible
truth
in
his
Law
and
Gospel
;
to
be
guided
by
his
unerring
wisdom
,
and
directions
,
which
are
discerned
in
the
mandates
of
his
Word
to
us
,
and
agreeable
motions
of
his
Spirit
in
us
(
which
are
always
conform
to
each
other
:
Virtus
Spiritus
sancti
in
m●tibus
,
&
veritas
verbi
in
mandatis
suavissi●●
&
inseparabili
nexu
conjuncta
sunt
;
nec
magis
ab
invicem
distrahi
possunt
quàm
calor
solis
à
nativo
lumine
:
Quum
à
Spiritu
sit
veritas
,
ut
inveritate
sit
Spiritus
necesse
est
.
August
.
)
We
come
also
to
obey
him
in
all
things
for
his
soverein
Empire
and
Authority
;
to
trust
in
him
at
all
times
for
his
faithfulness
and
immutability
;
to
hope
in
him
,
and
to
wait
patiently
for
the
consummation
of
his
rich
and
pretious
promises
,
2
Pet.
1.4
.
both
in
grace
and
glory
.
All
which
we
believe
upon
the
divine
testimony
of
the
written
Word
;
however
we
cannot
by
bare
humane
reason
,
comprehend
or
demonstrate
them
;
oftentimes
praying
to
God
,
as
all
sufficient
,
omniscient
,
omnipresent
,
and
omnipotent
:
supplicating
for
that
,
from
his
grace
,
power
,
and
bounty
,
which
we
have
not
,
deserve
not
,
nor
can
attain
otherways
,
in
this
lapsed
,
corrupted
,
and
cursed
estate
of
our
nature
.
Eph.
2.5
.
By
g
ace
ye
are
saved
.
Which
owes
all
its
reparations
onely
to
the
free
grace
of
God
,
manifesting
himself
in
his
works
and
words
;
also
in
those
secret
inward
operations
of
the
Spirit
upon
the
conscience
,
and
whole
soul
,
by
illuminations
,
Blanda
violentia
,
victrix
delectatio
.
Aug.
restraints
,
terrors
,
convictions
,
conversions
;
sweet
,
yet
powerful
,
attractions
;
victorious
,
yet
delectable
prevailings
,
agreeable
to
the
nature
of
the
soul
,
and
the
liberty
of
the
will
;
which
then
recovers
its
true
liberty
,
Quò
strictius
ad
Deum
ligamur
,
eo
perfectius
liberamur
,
&
à
peccatorum
pondere
,
&
pravitatum
vinculis
;
nec
reatu
,
nec
terrore
,
nec
infirmitate
amplius
detinemur
,
aut
opprimimur
.
August
.
Non
dii
facti
sumus
sed
divini
;
non
in
Dei
essentiam
transmutamur
,
sed
in
sanctam
,
hoc
est
,
divinam
naturam
reparamur
;
quantum
satanae
lapsi
,
tantum
Deo
reparati
,
confirmamur
.
Prosp.
when
by
the
cords
of
Gods
love
,
its
unwillingness
is
bound
up
;
and
its
chains
of
violent
lusts
are
taken
off
:
Whence
such
great
impressions
,
and
real
changes
,
are
made
upon
every
rational
faculty
in
the
soul
;
as
those
from
darkness
to
light
,
from
captivity
to
freedom
,
from
death
to
life
;
according
to
the
several
representations
of
Gods
excellencies
in
nature
,
in
morals
,
and
in
mysteries
;
wherein
,
the
exceeding
great
riches
of
his
free-grace
,
and
love
to
us
in
Christ
,
Ephes.
1.9
.
&
2.7
.
hath
the
most
softning
,
melting
,
and
transforming
influence
;
which
,
fully
received
upon
the
soul
,
the
whole-man
,
in
minde
and
spirit
,
in
fancy
,
understanding
,
judgement
,
memory
,
will
,
appetite
,
affections
,
passions
,
and
conscience
,
becomes
partaker
,
through
grace
,
of
a
divine
nature
,
2
Pet.
1.4
.
(
compared
to
what
he
was
)
and
becomes
a
[
](A85854-e62250-b)*
*
2
Cor.
5.17
.
new
creature
,
not
as
to
its
essence
;
but
as
to
all
ends
,
principles
,
motions
,
and
actions
;
which
are
begun
and
continued
,
designed
and
ended
in
holiness
;
that
is
,
in
humble
and
unfeigned
regards
to
the
glory
of
God
,
and
exact
purposes
of
conformity
to
the
will
of
God
,
in
his
written
Word
.
New
creatures
by
a
newness
of
grace
;
in
which
,
we
remain
what
we
were
,
Men
;
but
are
made
,
what
we
were
not
,
Saints
.
3.
Scripture
the
only
rule
of
true
Religion
.
1
Tim.
3.15
.
Heb.
4.12
.
Acts
7.38
.
Rom.
3.2
.
To
which
Word
of
God
in
the
Scriptures
,
we
being
guided
and
directed
by
the
constant
and
most
credible
testimony
of
the
Church
of
Christ
,
(
that
pillar
and
ground
of
Truth
)
so
as
to
receive
,
and
regard
them
,
They
at
length
,
by
Gods
grace
on
the
heart
,
demonstrate
themselves
(
by
their
native
and
divine
light
)
to
be
the
very
Word
of
God
;
those
lively
oracles
,
which
set
forth
most
divine
precepts
,
paterns
,
prophecies
,
histories
and
mysteries
;
proffers
also
and
promises
of
such
good
things
,
as
the
soul
would
most
desire
,
most
wants
,
and
onely
can
truly
delight
in
living
and
dying
;
and
to
eternity
.
Religion
consists
in
no
fond
fancies
.
Beyond
[
](A85854-e62530-b)*
*
Hoc
prius
credimus
;
non
esse
ultra
Scripturas
,
quod
credere
debeamus
:
nobis
curiositate
non
opus
est
post
Christum
,
nec
inquisitione
post
Evangelium
.
Tertul.
de
praes.
ad
Hae.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Niss
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Cl.
Al.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
1.
Nos
tantum
Scripturas
sacras
habemus
,
plenas
,
inviolatas
,
integras
;
eas
vel
in
purissimo
fonte
,
vel
in
pura
translatione
bibimus
.
Sal.
de
Gub.
l.
5.
Tantummodo
sacris
Scripturis
canonicis
hanc
ingenuam
debeo
servitutem
,
quà
eas
solas
ita
sequar
,
ut
conscriptores
earum
nihil
omnino
in
eis
e●rasse
,
nihil
fallaciter
posuissè
non
dubitem
.
August
.
ep.
19
ad
Jeron
.
Si
canonicarum
scripturarum
authoritate
quidquam
firmatur
,
sine
ulla
dubitatione
credendum
est
:
Aliis
verò
testibus
tibi
credere
vel
non
credere
liceat
.
August
.
ep.
cap.
12.
these
Scriptures
,
which
we
justly
call
The
Word
of
God
,
understood
in
their
true
sense
and
meaning
;
we
do
not
own
any
thing
for
a
ground
,
rule
,
or
duty
in
Religion
:
N●r
are
we
at
all
moved
,
by
those
bold
triflings
,
and
endless
janglings
about
Religion
,
Grace
,
Spirit
,
and
Inspirations
,
which
weak
and
vain
men
,
(
looking
to
their
own
foolish
fancies
,
and
not
to
the
divine
Oracles
)
do
scatter
too
and
fro
,
as
chaff
,
to
blinde
the
eyes
of
simple
and
credulous
people
;
which
would
make
Religion
,
a
matter
of
novelty
and
curiosity
;
of
cavilling
meerly
and
contending
,
of
censuring
and
condemning
others
of
self-confidence
and
intollerable
boastings
,
of
sequaciousness
and
feminine
softness
,
of
custom
onely
and
paternal
example
,
or
of
ease
and
idleness
;
where
,
out
of
a
lazy
temper
,
neglecting
all
ordinary
means
,
Ministry
,
and
duties
,
some
men
expect
by
special
inspirations
and
dictates
,
to
have
their
defect
of
pains
and
industry
supplied
:
Or
else
they
place
their
Religion
,
in
the
adhering
to
some
party
and
faction
;
in
popular
and
specious
insinuations
,
and
pretensions
;
or
in
admiration
of
mens
persons
,
and
gifts
;
or
in
the
prevailencies
of
power
and
worldly
successes
;
or
in
unjust
gain
and
sacrilegious
thrift
;
or
in
great
zealotries
for
some
new
form
and
way
of
constituting
,
disciplining
,
and
governing
Churches
;
or
in
boldness
to
affirm
,
to
deny
,
and
to
do
any
thing
;
or
in
meer
verbal
assurances
,
and
loose
confidences
of
being
elected
and
predestinated
to
happiness
,
of
being
called
to
be
Saints
,
and
Preachers
,
and
Prophets
,
in
a
new
and
extraordinary
way
;
to
advance
such
opinions
and
practises
,
as
no
holy
men
of
old
,
ever
knew
,
acted
,
or
owned
for
Religious
;
or
lastly
,
in
railing
upon
,
despising
,
and
seeking
to
destroy
all
those
,
that
approve
not
,
or
follow
not
those
self-conceited
confidences
and
violent
extravagancies
,
which
some
men
affect
in
their
rude
and
unwarrantable
undertakings
.
Such
were
the
fanatick
,
mad
,
and
at
last
,
sad
,
Religion
of
those
Circumcellions
of
old
,
and
those
Anabaptists
,
and
other
later
Sects
in
Germany
[
](A85854-e63130-b)*
*
Sleidan
.
Com.
l.
10.
ad
an.
1535.
;
who
wanted
nothing
but
constant
successes
and
continued
power
to
have
made
all
men
,
as
wilde
and
wicked
as
themselves
,
or
else
to
have
destroyed
them
.
Alas
,
who
sees
not
,
how
far
different
and
much
easier
to
sinful
flesh
and
blood
,
to
vain
ambition
,
and
proud
hypocrisies
,
these
pretty
soft
fallacies
,
these
froths
and
fumes
;
those
great
swelling
words
,
2
Pet.
2.18
.
and
titles
of
vanity
,
That
God
is
their
Father
,
that
they
are
Saints
,
and
spiritual
,
inspired
Prophets
,
sent
of
God
to
call
the
World
to
repentance
;
to
reign
with
Christ
:
Those
rotten
sensualities
of
Religion
(
as
some
blasphemously
call
it
;
)
those
libidinous
excrescencies
;
those
lying
prophecies
,
&c.
How
much
easier
(
I
say
)
these
are
,
than
those
humble
,
sober
,
exact
,
and
constant
tyes
of
Conscience
,
and
duties
of
true
Religion
;
by
which
holy
men
and
women
,
in
all
ages
,
have
given
all
diligence
to
make
their
calling
and
election
sure
,
2
Pet.
1.10
.
Non
est
vera
aut
firma
certitud●
gloriae
,
sine
diligenti
industria
gratiae
?
Chrys.
Phil.
2.12
.
1
Cor.
15.32
.
I
die
daily
.
Verè
Christum
sequi
,
est
omnia
perpeti
,
indies
crucifigi
,
jugiter
●i●ri
.
Prosp.
2
Pet.
1.6
.
1
Pet.
4.18
.
Non
vult
Deus
ut
delicato
itinere
ad
caelum
perveniamus
.
Jeron
.
Aut
hoc
non
est
Evangelium
aut
bi
non
sunt
Evangelici
.
Luth.
Vana
est
religio
quae
sceliri
locum
facit
.
Aen.
Syl.
Van●
est
religio
quae
vera
non
est
;
nec
vera
esse
potest
nisi
certa
sit
,
&
firt●a
,
&
aequabilis
,
&
sibi
semper
constans
,
&
in
omnibus
una
.
Tertul.
Hoc
primum
invenimus
,
quod
perditissimi
sumus
;
nec
nisi
quaerendo
Deum
salvari
possumus
.
August
.
to
work
out
their
salvation
with
fear
and
trembling
;
by
hearing
,
reading
,
searching
and
meditating
on
the
Scriptures
;
by
repenting
,
fasting
,
praying
,
watching
,
and
weeping
;
by
examining
,
trying
,
judging
,
and
condemning
their
sinful
self
,
even
in
the
most
specious
and
successful
actions
.
Thus
by
mortification
and
self-denial
,
coming
to
the
Cross
of
Christ
;
taking
it
up
;
bearing
it
,
and
fastning
themselves
to
it
,
as
to
all
just
strictnesses
,
holy
severities
,
and
patient
sufferings
;
still
endeavoring
to
abound
in
all
exactness
of
justice
,
charity
,
meekness
,
temperance
,
and
innocency
,
before
God
and
man
.
Thus
going
with
some
holy
agony
,
through
many
difficulties
the
narrow
way
,
true
Christians
(
having
done
all
)
enter
in
at
the
strait-gate
,
which
leads
to
life
,
and
are
scarcely
saved
.
These
were
harder
disciplines
,
and
rougher
severities
of
piety
,
than
our
delicate
novelists
;
our
gentle
Enthusiasts
;
our
smiling
Seraphicks
;
our
triumphant
Libertines
;
our
softer
Saints
can
endure
;
which
makes
them
so
impatient
(
as
Ahab
to
Eliah
,
and
Micaiah
)
to
hear
,
and
bear
the
words
of
faithful
and
true
Ministers
;
which
seem
as
hard
sayings
;
when
they
recommend
and
urge
these
Scripturals
and
Morals
of
truth
and
holiness
,
●ustice
,
mercy
,
and
humility
,
Micah
6.8
.
to
be
the
onely
reals
of
Religion
:
In
which
,
the
duty
,
rule
,
end
,
comfort
,
and
crown
of
true
Religion
,
do
consist
;
whose
greatest
and
surest
enjoyment
,
is
self-denial
;
bringing
the
lost
soul
,
to
finde
it self
lost
,
and
to
seek
after
God
;
and
having
found
him
,
to
follow
him
with
all
obediential
love
;
with
a
pious
,
impatient
,
panting
and
thirsting
after
happiness
in
him
,
by
the
ways
of
holiness
;
as
having
none
in
Heaven
or
Earth
comparable
to
him
;
still
earnestly
pressing
toward
him
;
as
always
,
and
onely
wanting
him
,
in
the
fullest
enjoyments
of
all
things
here
;
unsatiably
satisfied
with
his
unsurfetting-sweetness
;
ever
filled
with
him
,
yet
ever
longing
more
to
partake
of
him
:
The
soul
in
this
its
excessive
thirst
,
and
spiritual
feaver
,
being
confident
,
it
can
drink
up
that
Jordan
;
that
ocean
of
divine
fulness
;
which
alone
,
it
sees
,
can
give
it
an
happy
satisfaction
to
eternity
.
4.
The
Souls
search
after
,
and
discoveries
of
God
.
The
devout
and
pious
Soul
,
thus
intent
to
God
,
and
content
with
him
,
is
not
always
sceptically
wandring
in
endless
mazes
and
labyrinths
of
Religion
;
either
groping
in
obscurities
,
or
guessing
at
uncertainties
,
or
grapling
with
intricate
disputes
,
or
perplexed
with
various
opinions
,
or
shifting
its
parties
,
or
doubting
its
profession
,
or
confounding
its
morals
,
or
dazeling
its
intellectual
eye
,
by
looking
to
prospects
of
immensity
,
and
objects
of
eternity
;
(
which
are
so
remote
from
it
,
and
far
above
it
,
that
it
onely
sees
this
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Dionys.
Quod
est
omni
creaturà
melius
,
id
Deum
dicimus
.
Aug.
Retract
.
That
it
can
see
nothing
of
that
transcendent
Good
,
which
we
call
God
.
(
Who
is
indeed
,
that
superexcellent
excellency
,
which
we
can
least
know
as
he
is
;
and
can
no
way
comprehend
in
his
ineffable
essence
,
and
most
incomprehensible
perfections
.
)
But
,
the
Soul
in
its
religious
search
after
,
and
devout
applications
to
,
this
supreme
Good
,
which
it
esteems
,
as
its
God
,
stayes
and
solaces
it self
(
as
Miners
do
,
who
still
follow
and
chiefly
intend
the
richest
Vain
)
with
those
lesser
grains
and
sparks
of
divine
goodness
and
beauty
,
which
it
findes
every
where
scattered
in
its
passage
among
the
Creatures
;
which
are
as
little
essays
,
pledges
,
and
tokens
of
that
divine
glory
and
excellency
,
which
must
needs
be
infinitely
more
admirable
,
and
delectable
in
God
himself
.
The
pious
(
which
is
the
onely
wise
and
well
advised
)
Soul
,
Habet
Deus
testimonia
totum
hoc
quod
sumus
&
in
quo
sumus
.
Tert.
l.
1.
adv.
Mar.
Psal.
111.2
.
Psal.
8.
Dei
opera
sunt
quotidiana
miracula
,
consueta
vilescunt
.
Aug.
Rom.
1.20
.
so
soon
as
ever
it
seriously
searcheth
after
God
,
findes
him
in
some
kinde
or
other
,
every
where
present
;
and
in
every
thing
lovely
,
yea
,
admirable
,
both
within
and
without
it self
;
yet
still
it
conceives
him
to
be
infinitely
above
it self
;
and
all
things
.
Something
of
God
it
discovers
,
and
accordingly
admireth
,
adoreth
,
praiseth
,
loveth
,
and
exalteth
him
,
in
the
order
,
goodness
,
greatness
,
beauty
,
variety
,
and
constancy
of
his
works
,
which
are
every
day
visible
;
something
it
perceives
of
his
sweetness
and
delectableness
in
the
sober
,
moderate
,
and
holy
delectations
,
which
our
senses
afford
us
,
when
they
enjoy
those
objects
,
which
are
convenient
,
and
fitted
for
them
;
something
it
observes
of
divine
wisdom
,
power
,
benignity
,
and
justice
,
in
the
experiences
of
Gods
providence
,
bounty
,
and
patience
,
which
the
histories
of
all
times
afford
;
something
it
discerns
of
God
,
in
those
common
beams
and
principles
of
reason
,
which
shine
in
all
mens
mindes
,
and
are
evidenced
in
the
consent
of
all
Nations
.
Amplissin
a
mer●
est
bona
conscientia
.
Hic
murus
aheneus
,
&c.
—
Prima
est
bac
ultio
quod
se
Judice
nemo
nocens
absolvitur
,
&c.
Juv.
Matth.
1.6
,
8.
If
I
be
a
father
,
&c.
Offer
it
now
to
thy
Prince
,
&c.
Tam
pater
,
tam
pius
,
tam
beneficus
nemo
.
Tert.
de
Deo
.
Sometime
also
in
the
reflexions
,
terrors
,
or
tranquilities
of
its
own
,
and
other
mens
consciences
;
which
,
are
as
the
first
Heaven
or
Hell
,
rewarding
the
good
,
or
punishing
the
bad
intentions
and
actions
of
every
man
:
More
fully
it
sees
God
in
the
manifestations
of
the
divine
Word
;
in
the
exactness
of
the
Moral
Law
;
in
the
rules
of
Justice
given
to
all
men
;
of
which
,
their
own
reason
and
will
is
the
measure
and
standard
.
Being
commanded
to
do
to
other
men
,
as
we
would
have
them
do
to
us
,
Matth.
7.12
.
yea
,
and
to
do
to
God
also
;
in
the
relations
whereby
we
stand
obliged
to
him
,
for
duty
,
love
,
and
gratitude
,
as
we
would
have
others
do
to
us
;
when
we
are
as
fathers
,
or
masters
,
or
friends
,
or
benefactors
,
or
well-willers
;
against
which
,
to
offend
,
is
by
all
men
thought
most
barbarous
,
unjust
,
and
wicked
;
how
much
more
against
God
,
who
hath
the
highest
merit
upon
us
?
Yet
further
,
the
Soul
searching
after
God
,
findes
his
wisdom
and
prescience
in
all
those
prophetical
predictions
,
and
many
prefigurations
of
things
to
come
;
Idoneum
est
divinitatis
testimonium
veritas
divinationis
.
Tert.
Apol.
c.
20.
which
,
from
several
hands
,
and
at
several
times
derived
,
have
yet
punctually
been
fulfilled
;
chiefly
in
the
coming
of
the
Messias
,
the
sum
,
center
,
and
consummation
of
all
prophecies
and
promises
;
which
setting
forth
the
nature
,
love
,
life
,
and
death
of
Jesus
Christ
,
were
all
most
exactly
accomplished
in
him
,
and
by
him
;
on
whom
were
those
notable
signatures
and
characters
of
the
divine
wisdom
and
power
,
John
1.14
.
that
his
glory
appeared
to
men
,
as
the
glory
of
the
onely
begotten
Son
of
God
,
full
of
grace
,
and
truth
.
The
freeness
and
fulness
of
this
Evangelical
grace
and
truth
by
Jesus
Christ
,
the
faithful
Soul
further
discerns
in
the
sacred
emblems
and
seals
of
the
holy
Sacraments
;
by
which
the
divine
goodness
is
represented
and
conveyed
to
us
under
the
notions
and
efficacy
of
those
things
,
which
are
most
necessary
to
our
lives
;
either
for
Being
,
or
Ornament
;
to
nourish
us
,
to
cleanse
us
,
and
to
chear
us
.
Moreover
,
the
pious
Soul
sees
God
in
the
exemplary
patience
of
the
holy
Martyrs
;
in
the
miraculous
constancy
of
the
heroick
Confessors
;
in
the
humility
of
true
Penitents
;
in
the
purity
and
amendment
of
real
Converts
;
in
the
contentedness
of
true
Believers
;
in
the
mertifulness
and
charity
of
true
Christians
;
in
the
mortifyings
,
and
self-denyings
(
as
to
this
world
)
of
all
true
Saints
,
which
are
followers
of
Christ
;
and
lastly
,
in
that
holy
ordination
and
succession
of
the
Evangelical
Ministry
;
which
as
Christ
instituted
for
the
Churches
good
,
so
he
hath
through
all
the
vicissitudes
of
times
,
amidst
all
oppositions
,
preserved
it
to
these
days
;
and
by
it
,
the
knowledge
of
God
,
and
the
faith
of
Christ
in
the
World
.
The
devout
Soul
still
guided
and
going
on
by
the
light
of
the
Ministry
,
discerns
something
of
God
;
which
is
yet
more
retired
,
secret
,
and
ineffable
,
in
the
enlightnings
,
softnings
,
serenities
,
enlargements
,
calmings
,
and
comforts
,
which
are
made
by
a
divine
power
and
supernatural
influence
upon
it self
;
where
it
beholds
the
brightest
glimpses
of
divine
glory
,
through
the
face
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
by
the
efficacies
of
his
most
sweet
and
holy
Spirit
,
who
is
both
God
and
man
;
subject
to
our
infirmities
,
sensible
of
them
,
and
victorious
over
them
:
Him
the
Soul
answerably
loves
;
as
man
,
with
a
love
of
union
and
complacency
;
as
God
,
with
the
love
of
admiration
and
extasie
;
as
both
God
and
man
,
with
a
love
of
adherence
and
satisfaction
:
Heb.
7.25
.
As
one
,
that
hath
undertaken
,
and
is
able
to
save
it
to
the
uttermost
;
reconciling
it
with
preparing
it
for
,
and
uniting
it
to
,
the
supreme
Good
,
God
.
All
these
excellencies
of
Christ
,
it
sees
diffused
and
derived
to
it
by
convenient
means
,
instituted
and
continued
in
the
Church
;
which
as
pipes
laid
into
the
Oceans
unexhaustible
fulness
,
draw
from
it
,
not
to
what
measure
it
can
give
,
but
to
what
we
want
,
and
can
receive
.
At
length
this
devout
Soul
,
by
this
daily
confluence
of
many
heavenly
Meditations
,
holy
Motions
,
and
happy
Experiments
,
flowing
(
like
lesser
rivolets
)
from
all
parts
of
the
Creation
,
from
Scripture
,
and
from
its
own
,
with
others
experiences
,
to
this
stream
of
the
knowledge
of
God
;
It
findes
it self
by
degrees
advanced
,
like
Ezekiels
Ezek.
47.
waters
,
from
vulgar
and
shallow
conceptions
,
and
answerable
affections
,
to
mighty
and
profound
contemplations
;
which
,
gathering
strength
by
their
daily
increasings
,
like
an
imperious
,
and
irresistible
torrent
,
carry
away
the
devout
Soul
in
its
holy
propensities
,
and
impetuous
fervencies
toward
God
:
Impatient
of
any
stop
or
hinderance
,
till
,
at
last
,
it
comes
(
as
all
Rivers
into
the
Ocean
)
to
be
wholly
resigned
,
and
happily
resolved
into
its
Alpha
and
Omega
,
its
principle
and
perfection
,
its
fountain
,
and
its
fulness
,
God
.
So
then
,
when
the
Soul
in
ways
of
true
Religion
comes
to
know
,
and
love
,
and
serve
God
,
it
is
not
conversant
in
vagrant
fancies
,
in
uncertain
speculations
,
in
in-significant
notions
;
but
it
so
far
really
enjoys
him
,
as
it
loves
him
;
and
loves
him
,
as
it
sees
him
;
and
sees
him
,
as
it
seriously
and
deliberately
observes
him
;
(
there
being
nothing
of
true
Religion
in
volatile
spirits
,
and
transient
glances
;
)
which
it
doth
most
evidently
,
though
not
perfectly
;
darkly
,
yet
truly
,
in
those
glasses
of
the
Creatures
;
in
the
Scriptures
,
1
Cor.
13.12
.
and
in
its
own
Conscience
;
in
all
ways
of
Goodness
,
Truth
,
and
Holiness
;
in
lights
Natural
,
Moral
,
and
Evangelical
;
by
all
which
,
the
Soul
,
as
the
Eye
,
sees
somewhat
of
the
divine
glory
of
that
invisible
Sun
,
in
the
descents
,
scatterings
,
and
aptitudes
of
its
beams
;
whose
infinite
,
and
intire
brightness
it
cannot
,
without
injury
to
it self
,
fully
,
and
immediately
,
behold
.
Exod.
33.20
.
So
that
herein
(
we
see
)
true
and
solid
Religion
,
both
by
its
light
and
holiness
,
its
truth
and
practise
,
abundantly
discovers
,
the
fancifulness
,
levity
,
pride
,
vanity
,
fondness
,
and
futility
,
of
all
those
giddy
opinions
and
pretensions
,
by
which
some
men
seek
to
amuse
the
world
,
and
to
abuse
honest
hearts
:
And
also
it
shews
its
own
real
worth
,
beauty
,
dignity
,
fulness
,
usefulness
,
wisdom
,
and
power
;
by
all
which
it
fits
and
fills
the
Souls
various
faculties
and
vast
capacity
:
And
in
so
doing
it
gives
the
devout
Soul
,
the
greatest
evidences
and
surest
demonstrations
of
its
own
immortality
,
Malunt
impii
extingui
,
quàm
ad
supplicia
reparari
.
Mi.
Fael
.
Souls
immortality
discovered
in
true
Religion
.
beyond
what
any
arguments
drawn
from
ordinary
reason
and
philosophy
can
do
:
All
which
the
Atheistical
impudence
of
some
men
easily
e●ude
,
having
no
experimental
knowledge
of
God
;
and
living
without
God
in
the
world
,
they
are
content
to
imagine
an
utter
extinction
of
their
souls
.
Whereas
the
sanctified
Soul
concludes
,
and
glories
in
its
immortality
;
which
it
endeavors
to
improve
to
a
blessed
eternity
;
when
it
considers
seriously
,
and
alone
;
whence
can
those
high
and
holy
enlargements
,
desires
,
and
designs
arise
,
so
far
above
,
and
beyond
all
worldly
objects
and
enjoyments
?
whence
that
unsatisfiedness
,
which
carries
the
soul
of
man
,
with
ambitious
impatiencies
,
to
this
height
of
coveting
after
a
blessed
eternity
,
Rom.
2.7
.
and
the
supreme
Good
,
God
blessed
for
ever
?
Whence
this
magnetick
tendency
and
divine
traction
of
love
to
God
,
and
to
his
infinite
goodness
;
but
onely
from
the
Father
of
our
spirits
,
and
Fountain
of
our
souls
,
God
?
And
why
all
these
meditations
,
desires
,
and
motions
,
planted
in
us
by
so
good
and
wise
a
Creator
,
if
never
to
be
enjoyed
by
us
,
in
those
satisfactions
,
which
onely
can
flow
from
some
divine
and
perfective
object
?
Sure
it
is
all
one
to
omnipotent
goodness
,
to
fill
us
with
the
perfect
good
desired
;
as
to
endue
us
with
the
desires
of
that
good
;
which
are
but
our
torments
and
imperfections
,
if
never
to
be
in
completion
:
Our
very
desires
of
Heaven
,
would
else
be
our
Hell
;
and
our
longings
after
happiness
,
our
misery
.
Nor
is
it
agreeable
to
the
methods
of
divine
wisdom
and
goodness
,
to
plant
frustaneous
and
vain
desires
,
or
Tantalising
tendencies
in
mans
nature
,
which
he
hath
done
in
no
other
Creature
;
who
attain
whatever
they
naturally
covet
,
or
have
innate
propensities
to
.
The
same
divine
power
having
prepared
the
object
,
hath
also
implanted
the
desire
.
This
unproportionableness
of
the
Creators
dealing
with
man
,
is
less
to
be
imagined
,
when
we
consider
in
the
sacred
story
,
That
man
had
most
of
divine
counsel
and
deliberation
in
his
Creation
;
Gen.
1.26
.
(
not
as
needful
to
God
,
who
can
work
by
omniscient
and
omnipotent
power
,
in
an
instant
)
but
,
implying
to
us
,
those
most
exact
and
accurate
proportions
observed
by
the
great
and
all-wise
Creator
,
in
his
formation
of
man
:
All
other
Creatures
rising
up
,
as
bubbles
on
water
,
so
soon
as
the
formative
Word
of
God
,
in
its
several
commands
,
fell
like
distinct
drops
from
Heaven
,
on
the
face
of
the
great
deep
,
the
Chaos
,
or
Abyss
;
But
man
,
as
a
signet
or
seal
,
was
graven
by
a
special
hand
,
and
deliberate
method
of
God
,
with
the
marks
and
characters
of
his
own
holy
image
,
in
spirituality
,
wisdom
,
righteousness
,
purity
,
liberty
,
eternity
,
and
a
proportionate
capacity
to
enjoy
whatever
felicity
he
can
understand
and
desire
.
5.
Mans
improvement
.
That
,
if
we
raise
man
to
the
highest
glory
and
perfection
,
which
he
covets
,
and
is
capable
of
in
this
world
of
vanity
and
mortality
;
we
shall
see
something
in
him
of
a
little
god
,
like
the
figure
of
a
great
monarch
expressed
in
a
small
model
or
signet
:
For
,
bring
him
from
the
sords
of
his
nativity
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Plat.
from
his
infant
infirmities
,
from
his
childish
simplicities
,
from
his
youthful
vanities
;
redeem
him
,
by
the
politure
of
good
education
,
from
his
rustick
ignorance
,
his
clownish
confidences
,
his
brutish
dulness
,
Stolida
ferocia
.
Tac.
his
country
solitude
,
his
earthy
ploddings
,
his
beggarly
ind●gences
,
or
covetous
necessities
;
rack
him
off
further
,
and
refine
him
from
the
lees
of
sensual
and
inordinate
lusts
,
from
swelling
and
surly
pride
,
from
base
and
mean
designs
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Plat.
de
Cupiditat
.
from
immoderate
affections
,
violent
passions
,
unreasonable
impulses
,
and
depraved
temptations
,
from
within
or
without
:
Then
furnish
him
with
health
,
procerity
,
and
beauty
;
fortifie
him
with
competent
strength
,
both
single
and
social
;
endue
him
with
all
wisdom
,
both
divine
and
humane
,
which
the
minde
of
man
is
capable
of
;
compass
him
with
all
fulness
and
plenty
;
invest
him
with
that
publick
honor
,
which
(
as
beams
of
the
Sun
,
concentred
in
a
Burning-glass
,
)
arising
from
the
consent
of
many
men
,
to
unite
the
honor
of
their
protection
and
subjection
in
one
man
,
makes
up
the
lustre
of
a
majesty
,
something
more
than
earthly
and
humane
;
coming
neerest
to
the
resemblance
of
what
is
divine
and
heavenly
.
Adde
to
these
endowments
of
power
,
opportunity
,
and
place
to
do
good
;
those
real
and
useful
graces
,
those
charitable
and
communicative
virtues
,
which
enlarge
the
nobler
soul
,
to
a
love
of
the
publick
good
,
and
a
zeal
for
the
common
welfare
of
mankinde
,
in
works
of
humanity
,
gentleness
,
pity
,
patience
,
fortitude
,
justice
,
mercy
,
benignity
,
and
munificence
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
Clem.
Alex.
è
Menandro
.
How
goodly
a
creature
is
a
man
,
while
he
continues
a
man
?
Exod.
22.28
.
Psal.
82.6
.
John
10.34
.
Magistrates
are
called
gods
.
Paternum
est
docendi
munus
.
Psal.
34.11
.
Jer.
9.34
.
Beatitudo
est
interminabilis
vitae
perfecta
possessio
.
Boet.
What
can
more
lively
express
to
us
a
terrene
visible
Deity
?
whom
we
may
(
without
Idolatry
)
own
and
reverence
so
far
,
as
,
without
blasphemy
,
we
may
call
such
a
man
a
God
;
while
he
wisely
teacheth
and
instructeth
others
(
a
work
worthy
of
a
Parent
,
a
Prince
,
a
God
;
)
or
he
powerfully
protects
,
or
he
bountifully
rewards
,
or
justly
punisheth
,
or
mercifully
pardoneth
,
or
graciously
loveth
others
,
and
rejoyceth
in
their
well-do●ng
and
happiness
,
without
any
design
or
interest
of
his
own
.
Yea
,
what
do
we
ordinarily
wish
,
and
expect
,
or
fancy
more
from
God
,
than
all
these
excellencies
(
of
which
,
we
see
there
are
some
sparks
and
beams
,
even
now
in
mans
nature
)
sublimated
to
infinite
perfections
;
and
extended
to
us
,
with
eternal
durations
?
is
not
this
,
that
estate
of
full
enjoyment
,
which
we
call
Heaven
?
Wherein
we
hope
never
to
want
those
divine
and
immediate
communicatings
,
with
the
all-sufficient
bounty
,
and
unenvious
benignity
of
God
,
is
,
as
well
able
;
so
,
no
less
,
well
pleased
,
to
impart
to
the
soul
,
than
its
necessities
do
require
,
and
its
desires
ambitiously
,
and
unsatiably
covet
to
be
supplied
by
them
:
Not
one●y
in
order
to
this
natural
and
politick
Being
;
which
as
men
we
have
with
men
,
for
a
moment
(
which
is
daily
pressed
upon
with
the
fatal
and
inevitable
necessity
of
dying
,
which
is
a
ceasing
to
enjoy
God
,
by
the
mediation
of
the
Creatures
,
in
this
visible
world
)
but
also
,
in
reference
to
that
rational
,
religious
,
spiritual
,
gracious
,
perfect
,
and
unchangeable
Being
,
whereto
we
naturally
aspire
;
(
for
,
who
would
not
be
ever
happy
?
)
by
enjoying
himself
,
in
the
wisdom
,
strength
,
beauty
,
fulness
,
love
,
and
sweetness
,
flowing
for
ever
from
the
excellencies
of
the
Creator
:
The
fruition
of
whom
,
is
onely
able
to
exclude
a●l
defects
,
and
fears
;
to
satisfie
all
desires
,
to
reward
all
duties
,
to
requite
all
sufferings
,
to
compleat
all
happiness
,
to
crown
and
perfect
all
true
Religion
;
which
in
Heaven
shall
be
no
other
,
than
what
we
desire
it
to
be
here
on
Earth
;
that
is
,
a
right
knowledge
,
and
a
willing
performance
of
that
duty
,
which
the
reasonable
creature
(
Man
)
ows
for
ever
to
God
:
First
,
as
his
Creator
,
Conservator
,
and
Redeemer
,
by
Jesus
Christ
.
6.
True
Religion
internal
instates
the
Soul
in
Christ
,
and
in
the
true
Church
.
1
Cor.
2.10
,
11.
John
15.5
.
He
that
abideth
in
me
,
and
I
in
him
,
&c.
2
Tim.
2.19
.
The
Lord
knoweth
them
that
are
his
.
Extra
ecclesiam
non
est
salus
.
This
then
we
look
upon
,
as
the
Religious
frame
and
temper
of
a
reasonable
Soul
,
in
its
internal
dispositions
and
private
devotions
toward
God
,
it self
,
and
others
:
By
which
it
is
daily
preparing
for
a
glorious
and
blessed
immortality
;
of
which
holy
frame
,
it self
onely
can
be
conscious
,
with
God
;
and
the
greatest
evidence
is
,
That
sincerity
of
heart
,
which
hath
no
other
rule
,
but
Gods
Word
;
no
other
end
,
but
Gods
glory
;
and
no
other
comfort
,
but
in
the
constancy
of
this
disposition
;
which
is
the
fruit
of
Gods
holy
Spirit
in
it
.
Certainly
,
such
a
Soul
cannot
,
but
be
in
,
and
of
the
true
,
and
to
man
,
invisible
Church
of
God
;
so
far
as
it
hath
a
mystical
,
spiritual
,
and
invisible
life
;
which
consists
in
the
union
to
Christ
,
as
the
head
,
by
faith
,
love
,
and
all
other
obediential
graces
of
his
Spirit
,
which
are
common
to
every
true
believer
.
Out
of
this
Church
,
its
most
true
,
There
is
no
revealed
salvation
,
possibly
to
be
had
for
any
that
live
to
be
masters
of
their
own
reason
,
will
,
and
actions
.
Yea
further
,
such
a
religious
soul
,
hath
a
capacity
of
,
and
right
unto
that
external
,
visible
,
politick
,
and
social
communion
with
the
Church
of
Christ
,
where
ever
Christians
enjoy
outward
fellowship
,
with
one
another
,
in
publick
profession
:
Which
communion
,
however
such
a
soul
,
solitary
it
may
be
,
and
sequestred
from
all
Christian
company
,
may
not
actually
enjoy
;
being
forcibly
denied
that
happiness
(
of
which
,
many
do
wilfully
and
peevishly
deprive
themselves
by
proud
or
peevish
,
and
uncharitable
separations
,
)
through
banishment
,
prison
,
captivity
,
sickness
,
&c.
Yet
,
that
Christian
belief
,
love
,
and
charity
,
which
such
an
one
bears
to
Christ
,
and
to
the
Catholike
Church
of
Christ
,
scattered
in
many
places
,
and
different
in
many
ceremonial
rites
,
and
observations
;
These
(
I
say
)
do
infallibly
invest
this
solitary
Christian
,
in
communion
and
holy
fellowship
with
the
whole
Church
of
Christ
,
in
all
the
World
;
as
brethren
and
sisters
are
related
as
near
kinred
,
when
they
are
never
so
far
a
sunder
in
place
;
which
owns
the
same
God
,
believes
the
same
common
salvation
by
the
same
Lord
Jesus
;
useth
the
same
seals
of
the
blessed
Sacraments
;
Ephes.
4.5
.
Jude
2.
professeth
the
same
ground
of
faith
,
and
rule
of
holiness
,
the
written
Word
of
God
;
and
bears
the
like
gracious
and
charitable
temper
to
others
,
as
sanctified
by
same
Spirit
of
Christ
,
which
really
unites
every
charitable
and
true
believer
to
Christ
,
and
so
to
every
M●mber
of
true
Church
;
however
it
may
want
opportunities
to
express
this
communion
in
actual
,
and
visible
conversation
,
either
civil
or
sacred
;
by
enjoying
that
society
,
as
men
,
or
that
ordinary
ministry
,
as
Christians
,
which
is
by
Christ
appointed
in
the
Church
;
as
well
for
its
outward
profession
,
distinction
,
and
mutual
assistance
;
as
for
its
inward
comfort
,
and
communion
with
himself
.
The
willing
neglect
of
all
such
extern
communion
,
and
the
causeless
separation
from
all
Church-fellowship
in
Word
,
Sacraments
,
Prayer
,
Order
,
and
charitable
Offices
,
must
needs
be
inconsistent
with
any
comfort
;
because
against
charity
,
and
so
far
against
true
Religion
,
and
the
hopes
of
salvation
:
For
,
those
inward
graces
,
wherein
the
life
and
soul
of
Religion
do
consist
,
are
not
ordinarily
attained
or
maintained
,
but
by
those
outward
means
and
ministrations
,
which
the
wisdom
of
God
in
Christ
hath
appointed
for
the
Churches
social
good
,
and
edification
together
:
In
the
right
enjoyment
of
which
consists
that
extern
and
joynt
celebration
or
profession
of
Christian
Religion
,
which
gives
Being
,
name
,
and
distinction
to
that
society
,
which
we
call
The
Church
of
Christ
on
Earth
.
And
this
indeed
is
that
Church
properly
,
which
is
called
out
of
the
World
;
which
as
men
,
we
may
discern
;
and
of
which
,
both
in
elder
and
later
times
,
so
many
disputes
have
been
raised
,
which
we
may
describe
to
be
,
An
holy
company
or
fraternity
of
Christians
,
who
being
called
by
the
Ministry
of
the
Gospel
,
to
the
knowledge
of
God
in
Christ
,
do
publickly
profess
in
all
holy
ways
and
orderly
institutions
,
that
inward
sense
of
duty
and
devotion
,
which
they
ow
to
God
,
by
believing
and
obeying
his
Word
:
Also
that
charity
,
which
they
ow
to
all
men
,
especially
to
those
that
profess
to
be
Christs
Disciples
,
and
hold
communion
with
his
Body
,
the
Catholike
Church
.
Herein
I
conceive
,
That
the
social
outward
profession
of
Religion
,
7.
Of
the
Church
as
a
visible
society
of
Professors
believing
in
Christ
.
Ea
est
Catholica
ecclesia
,
quae
unicam
&
candem
semper
&
ubique
fidem
in
Christo
veram
&
Scripturis
sundatam
profitetur
.
V●n
.
Lyrin
.
Eph.
2.9
.
As
Fellow-Citizens
of
the
Saints
,
and
of
the
houshold
of
God
:
Ye
are
built
upon
the
Foundation
of
the
Apostles
and
Prophets
,
Jesus
Christ
being
the
chief
corner
stone
,
&c.
as
it
is
held
forth
in
the
Word
of
God
,
in
its
Truths
,
Seals
,
Duties
,
and
Ministry
,
makes
a
true
Church
among
men
:
And
the
true
Church
as
Catholike
,
yea
,
any
part
or
branch
of
this
true
Catholike
Church
,
(
whose
Head
,
Foundation
,
Rites
,
Seals
,
Duties
,
and
Ministry
,
are
for
the
main
of
the
same
kinde
,
in
all
times
and
places
,
)
cannot
but
make
a
right
profession
of
true
Religion
;
as
to
the
main
essence
and
fundamentals
;
which
consists
in
truth
,
holiness
,
and
charity
:
However
there
may
be
many
variations
,
differences
,
and
deformities
in
superstructures
,
both
of
opinion
and
practise
:
For
however
particular
Churches
,
which
have
their
limits
of
time
,
and
place
,
and
persons
,
(
circumstances
which
necessarily
circumscribe
all
things
in
this
world
)
are
still
,
as
distinct
arms
and
branches
of
a
great
Tree
,
issuing
from
one
and
the
same
root
Jesus
Christ
;
and
have
the
same
sap
of
truth
and
life
conveyed
in
some
measure
to
them
,
1
Cor.
3.12
.
If
any
man
build
upon
this
foundation
gold
,
&c.
st●bble
,
&c.
V.
15.
If
his
work
be
burnt
,
he
shall
suffer
loss
,
but
he
himself
shall
be
saved
.
Eph.
4.4
.
There
is
one
Body
,
and
one
Spirit
,
one
Lord
,
one
Faith
,
one
Baptism
,
&c.
V.
16.
The
whole
body
is
fitly
joyned
together
,
according
to
the
effectual
working
in
the
measure
of
every
part
,
&c.
U●us
Deus
unam
sidem
tradidit
,
unam
ecclesiam
toto
orbe
diffudit
;
hanc
aspicit
,
hanc
diligit
,
hanc
d●fendit
:
Quolibet
se
quisque
nomine
tegat
,
si
huic
non
societur
alienus
est
,
si
hanc
impugnet
inimicus
est
.
Oros
.
7.
c.
35.
Joh.
15.2
.
Every
branch
in
me
that
beareth
not
fruit
,
my
Father
taketh
away
.
2
Pet.
2.1
.
2
Tim.
2.18
.
1
Cor.
12.25
.
That
there
should
be
no
schism
in
the
body
.
2
Joh.
9.
Whosoever
transgresseth
and
abideth
not
in
the
doctrine
of
Christ
,
hath
not
God
:
He
that
abideth
in
the
doctrine
of
Christ
,
hath
the
Father
and
the
Son
.
by
the
same
way
of
the
right
Ministry
of
the
Word
,
Sacraments
,
and
Spirit
,
(
so
that
in
these
respects
,
they
are
all
of
one
and
the
same
Catholike
Body
,
communion
,
descent
and
derivation
;
)
yet
,
as
these
have
their
external
distinctions
and
severings
in
time
,
place
,
persons
,
and
maners
;
or
any
outward
rites
of
profession
,
and
worship
;
so
they
usually
have
distinct
denominations
,
and
are
subject
to
different
accidents
,
as
well
as
proportions
:
Some
branches
of
the
same
Tree
may
be
withering
,
mossy
,
cancred
,
peeled
,
broken
,
and
barren
,
yea
,
almost
dead
;
yet
,
old
,
and
great
,
and
true
:
Others
,
may
be
more
flourishing
,
fruitful
,
clean
,
and
entire
,
though
of
a
latter
shooting
for
time
,
and
of
a
lesser
extension
for
number
and
place
;
yet
still
of
the
same
Tree
;
so
far
,
as
they
have
really
,
or
onely
seemingly
,
and
in
the
judgement
of
charity
,
communion
with
,
relation
to
,
and
dependance
on
the
Root
and
bulk
;
being
neither
quite
broken
off
,
and
dead
,
by
Heretical
Apostacies
,
denying
the
Lord
that
bought
them
,
or
damnable
errors
,
which
overthrow
the
Faith
;
nor
yet
slivered
and
rent
,
by
Schismatical
uncharitableness
,
proud
,
or
peevish
rents
and
divisions
:
Which
last
,
although
they
do
not
wholly
kill
,
and
c●op
off
from
all
communion
with
the
Church
of
Christ
;
yet
they
so
far
weaken
and
wither
Religion
,
in
the
fruits
and
comforts
of
it
;
as
each
Schism
pares
off
from
its
sect
and
faction
,
that
Rinde
and
Bark
(
as
it
were
)
of
Christian
love
,
and
mutual
charity
,
through
which
(
chiefly
)
the
sap
,
and
juyce
of
true
Religion
,
with
the
graces
and
comforts
of
it
,
are
happily
and
most
thrivingly
conveyed
to
every
living
branch
of
the
Catholike
Church
;
so
as
to
make
it
live
,
at
least
,
and
bring
forth
some
good
fruit
,
however
it
be
not
so
strong
,
fair
,
and
ample
,
as
others
may
be
:
As
the
Church
of
Sardis
,
which
had
a
[
](A85854-e69900-b)*
*
Rev.
3.1
.
name
to
live
,
and
was
dead
in
some
part
and
proportion
;
yet
is
bid
to
watch
,
and
strengthen
the
things
that
remain
,
which
are
ready
to
die
,
&c.
8.
Of
the
Church
,
as
called
Catholike
.
See
learned
Dr.
Field
of
the
Church
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
In
this
point
then
.
Touching
the
true
Church
of
Christ
,
in
regard
of
outward
profession
,
and
visible
communion
(
to
the
touch
of
which
part
,
my
design
thus
leads
me
)
I
purpose
not
so
far
to
gratifie
the
endless
,
and
needless
janglings
of
any
adversaries
of
this
Church
of
England
;
as
to
plunge
my self
,
or
the
Reader
,
into
the
wide
and
troubled
Sea
of
controversie
,
concerning
the
Church
:
Considering
,
that
many
good
Christians
have
been
,
and
still
are
,
in
the
true
Catholike
Church
,
by
profession
of
that
true
faith
,
and
holy
obedience
,
which
unite
to
the
Head
,
Jesus
Christ
;
and
by
charity
,
which
combines
the
members
of
his
Body
together
;
although
they
never
heard
the
dispute
,
or
determination
of
this
so
driven
a
controversie
;
As
many
are
in
health
,
and
sound
,
who
never
were
under
Physicians
hands
,
or
heard
any
Lecture
of
Anatomy
:
Yea
,
although
they
may
be
cut
off
,
and
cast
out
of
the
particular
communion
of
any
Church
,
by
the
Anathemaes
,
and
excommunicating
sentences
of
some
injurious
and
passionate
Members
of
that
Church
;
yet
may
they
continue
still
in
communion
with
Christ
,
and
consequently
with
his
Catholike
Church
;
that
is
,
with
all
those
,
who
either
truly
have
,
or
profess
to
have
communion
with
Christ
.
My
purpose
is
,
onely
to
give
an
account
,
as
I
have
done
of
true
Religion
in
the
internal
power
of
it
;
so
also
of
the
true
Church
,
as
to
the
external
profession
of
Religion
:
That
thereby
I
may
establish
the
faith
,
and
comforts
of
all
sober
and
good
Christians
,
in
this
Church
of
England
:
That
they
may
not
be
shaken
,
corrupted
,
or
rent
off
,
by
their
own
instability
,
and
weakness
;
or
by
the
fraud
and
malice
of
those
,
who
glory
more
in
the
proselytes
they
gain
to
fanatick
factions
,
by
uncharitable
rendings
from
this
Church
,
than
in
any
communion
they
might
have
in
humble
and
charitable
ways
,
with
the
Catholike
Church
;
or
any
of
the
greater
,
and
nobler
parts
of
it
;
which
they
(
most
impertinently
)
deny
to
be
any
Churches
,
or
capable
of
any
order
,
power
,
joynt
authority
,
larger
government
,
or
ampler
communion
.
For
the
Catholike
Church
of
Christ
,
(
that
is
,
Ignat.
ep.
ad
Phil.
Cypr.
de
unitate
Eccl.
Solis
multi
radii
,
unum
lumen
.
August
.
lib.
de
unitate
ecclesiae
.
Et
omnes
patres
.
Eph.
1.22
.
Christ
the
Head
over
all
things
to
the
,
Church
.
1
Tim.
3.15
.
The
Church
of
the
living
God
;
the
pillar
and
ground
of
truth
.
Heb.
12.23
.
The
Church
of
the
first-born
.
Tot
ac
tanta
ecclesia
una
est
illa
ab
Apostolis
prima
,
ex
qua
omnes
.
Tertul.
de
prae
.
ad
Hae.
c.
30.
Eph.
3.10
,
21.
&
5.23
.
Christ
the
Head
of
the
Church
,
and
the
Saviour
of
the
Body
.
V.
32.
Christ
and
the
Church
.
Col.
1.18
.
Christ
the
Head
of
the
Body
,
the
Church
.
1
Cor.
12.
The
Body
is
not
one
Member
,
but
many
,
&c.
vid●
.
the
universality
of
those
,
who
profess
to
believe
in
the
name
of
Jesus
Christ
,
according
to
the
Scriptures
;
)
That
this
is
primarily
and
properly
called
a
Church
,
often
in
Scripture
,
there
is
no
doubt
:
As
the
whole
is
called
a
Body
,
in
its
integrality
or
compleatness
of
parts
and
organs
;
whose
every
limb
and
part
is
corporeal
too
,
and
of
the
Body
,
as
to
its
nature
,
kinde
,
or
essence
.
This
Church
,
which
is
called
The
Spouse
and
Body
of
Christ
,
is
(
as
its
Head
)
but
one
;
in
its
integrality
or
comprehensive
latitude
;
as
the
Ark
containing
all
such
,
as
profess
the
true
faith
of
Christ
:
And
to
this
are
given
(
as
all
powers
and
faculties
of
nature
to
the
whole
man
)
primarily
and
eminently
those
powers
,
privileges
,
gifts
,
and
titles
,
which
are
proper
to
the
Church
of
Christ
;
however
,
they
are
orderly
exercised
by
some
particular
parts
or
members
,
for
the
good
of
the
whole
.
The
essence
,
integrality
,
and
unity
,
of
this
Catholike
Church
consists
,
not
in
any
local
convention
,
or
visible
communion
,
or
publick
representation
,
of
every
part
of
it
;
but
in
a
mysterious
and
religious
communion
with
the
same
God
,
Ecclesia
in
universum
mundi
disseminata
unam
domum
habitans
,
unam
animam
&
cor
&
os
abet
.
Iraen
.
l.
1.
c.
3.
Eph.
4.4
,
5.
Jude
2.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Just.
M.
Dial.
cum
Tryphone
.
by
the
same
Mediator
Jesus
Christ
;
and
to
this
Mediator
Jesus
Christ
,
by
the
same
Word
and
Spirit
,
as
to
the
internal
part
of
Religion
;
also
by
profession
of
the
same
Truth
and
common
Salvation
,
joyned
with
obedience
to
the
same
Gospel
,
and
holy
Ministry
,
with
charity
,
and
comly
order
,
as
to
the
external
.
In
this
so
clear
an
Article
of
our
Faith
,
I
need
not
bestow
my
pains
,
since
it
is
lately
handled
very
fully
,
learnedly
,
and
calmly
,
by
a
godly
Minister
of
this
Church
of
England
[
](A85854-e70930-b)*
*
Mr.
Hudson
of
the
Catholike
Church
Tot
&
tantae
ecclesiae
una
est
illa
ab
Apostolis
prima
,
dum
unam
omnes
praebent
veritatem
.
Tert.
de
prae
.
,
to
whose
Book
I
refer
the
Christian
Reader
.
9.
Of
a
National
Church
,
or
distinct
and
larger
part
of
the
Catholick
.
This
name
of
Church
,
being
evidently
given
to
the
universality
of
those
,
who
by
the
Ministry
of
the
Gospel
,
are
called
out
of
the
way
of
the
World
;
and
by
professing
of
it
,
and
submitting
externally
to
its
holy
Ministry
,
Order
,
Rules
,
Duties
,
and
Institutes
,
are
distinguished
from
the
rest
of
the
World
:
It
cannot
be
hard
for
any
sober
understanding
to
conceive
,
in
what
aptitude
of
sense
,
any
part
of
this
Catholike
Church
,
is
also
called
a
Church
;
with
some
additional
distinctions
,
and
particular
limitations
,
visible
and
notable
among
men
,
and
Christians
;
by
which
some
are
severed
from
others
in
time
,
place
,
persons
,
or
any
other
civil
discriminations
of
policy
and
society
:
Which
give
nearer
and
greater
conveniences
,
as
to
the
enjoyment
and
exercise
of
humane
and
civil
;
so
of
Christian
communion
,
and
the
offices
or
benefits
of
religious
relations
.
1
Cor
1.2
.
To
the
Church
of
God
,
which
is
at
Corinth
.
Acts
13.1
.
The
Chu
ch
of
Antioch
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Acts
14.23
.
Tit.
1.5
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Rev.
2.
&
3.
Ecclesiam
apud
unamquamque
civitatem
condiderunt
Apostol●
,
à
quibus
traducem
fidei
&
semina
doctrinae
caeterae
ecclesiae
mutuatae
sunt
.
Tertul.
de
Prae.
c.
20.
Consuetudo
est
certissima
loquendi
norma
.
Quin●il
.
The
Spirit
of
God
in
the
Scripture
gives
sufficient
warrant
to
this
stile
,
and
language
;
calling
that
a
Church
(
as
of
Rome
,
Ephesus
,
Corinth
,
Jerusalem
,
Antioch
,
&c.
)
which
consisted
of
many
Congregations
,
and
Presbyters
in
a
City
,
and
its
Territory
,
or
Province
:
So
the
Apostle
Paul
in
his
Epistles
to
several
Churches
,
distinguisheth
them
by
the
civil
and
humane
distinctions
of
place
,
and
Magistracy
;
and
the
Spirit
of
Christ
to
the
Asiatick
Churches
,
calleth
each
a
Church
distinctly
,
which
were
in
great
associations
,
of
many
faithful
,
under
many
Presbyters
:
And
these
under
some
chief
Presidents
,
Apostles
,
Angels
,
or
Bishops
,
residing
in
the
prime
or
Mother
Cities
;
where
Christianity
was
first
planted
,
end
from
whence
it
spred
to
the
Territories
,
or
Provinces
about
.
One
would
think
,
besides
common
speech
,
among
all
Christians
,
(
which
is
sufficient
to
justifie
,
what
word
is
used
to
express
our
meanings
to
others
,
)
That
this
were
enough
to
confute
the
simplicity
or
peevishness
of
those
,
who
,
to
carry
on
new
projects
,
dare
aver
,
That
they
know
no
such
thing
as
a
National
Church
;
1
Pet.
2.9
.
Ye
are
an
holy
Nation
,
a
peculiar
people
;
may
be
said
of
any
Christians
.
and
with
much
coyness
,
disdain
to
own
,
or
understand
any
relation
of
order
,
duty
,
subordination
,
or
charity
,
they
have
to
any
such
Church
:
Of
which
,
they
say
they
know
no
virtue
,
no
use
,
no
necessity
,
no
conveniencies
,
as
to
any
Christian
and
Religious
ends
.
Which
so
wilful
and
affected
ignorance
,
was
never
known
,
till
these
latter
and
perilous
times
had
found
out
the
pleasure
of
Paradoxes
;
by
which
,
men
would
seem
wiser
,
and
more
exact
,
both
in
their
words
and
fancies
,
than
either
pious
antiquity
,
or
the
Scriptures
:
Hoping
by
such
gross
and
unexpected
absurdities
,
(
which
would
fain
appear
very
shie
and
scrupulous
in
language
)
to
colour
over
Shismatical
and
Anarchical
designs
;
and
under
such
fig-leaves
to
hide
the
shame
and
folly
of
their
factious
agitations
and
humors
;
which
makes
them
unwilling
to
be
governed
by
any
in
Church
or
State
,
without
themselves
have
an
oar
in
the
Boat
,
and
a
share
in
the
Government
.
This
poor
concernment
of
some
mens
small
ambitions
,
makes
them
disown
any
Church
,
but
such
a
conventicle
or
parcel
as
some
men
fancy
to
collect
and
call
;
which
they
infect
with
the
same
fancies
of
sole
and
full
Churchship
,
and
separate
Power
.
Whereas
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
always
first
called
men
by
his
Ministers
to
his
Church
;
and
by
Baptism
admitted
them
;
and
by
meet
Governors
,
whom
he
sent
and
ordained
,
ruled
them
,
as
his
flock
,
in
greater
,
as
well
as
lesser
parties
;
Gen.
32.
as
Jacob
did
his
distinct
flocks
in
the
hands
of
his
sons
.
By
the
same
Cynical
severity
,
these
men
may
deny
,
they
have
relation
to
any
other
men
,
being
themselves
compleat
men
;
or
at
most
that
they
are
to
regard
none
,
but
their
families
where
they
live
;
and
so
cast
off
all
observance
to
any
greater
Societies
in
Towns
,
or
Cities
,
or
Commonweals
;
yea
,
and
all
sense
of
humanity
to
the
generality
of
mankinde
,
whom
they
shall
never
see
together
,
or
be
acquainted
with
.
Who
doubts
,
notwithstanding
this
morose
folly
,
but
that
,
as
in
all
right
reason
,
equity
,
and
humanity
,
every
man
is
related
by
the
common
nature
to
all
mankinde
;
so
also
,
to
particular
polities
and
societies
of
men
greater
or
smaller
;
according
to
the
distinct
combinations
,
into
which
providence
hath
cast
him
with
them
,
either
in
Cities
,
or
Countreys
?
With
whom
,
to
refuse
communion
,
and
disown
relation
,
is
to
sin
against
the
common
principles
of
society
,
order
,
and
government
,
which
are
in
mans
nature
;
which
God
hath
implanted
,
Reason
suggests
,
and
all
wise
men
have
observed
,
for
the
obtaining
of
an
higher
and
more
common
good
,
by
the
publick
and
united
influence
of
the
counsel
,
strength
,
and
authority
of
many
,
than
can
be
obtained
,
in
scattered
parcels
,
or
small
and
weaker
fraternities
.
In
like
maner
,
to
be
in
and
of
the
Church
,
is
not
onely
to
be
a
true
believer
(
which
gives
internal
and
real
union
to
Christ
,
and
to
all
true
Christians
in
the
Church
Catholike
,
Ecclesia
una
est
quae
in
multitudinem
latius
incremento
facunditatis
extenditur
.
Cyp.
de
Eccl.
unit
.
1
Cor.
2.11
.
What
man
knoweth
the
things
of
a
man
,
save
the
spirit
of
man
which
is
in
him
.
)
of
which
,
no
man
can
judge
,
because
he
cannot
discern
it
,
save
onely
in
the
judgement
of
charity
)
But
it
implies
also
to
have
and
to
hold
,
that
profession
of
Christian
Religion
,
in
such
external
polities
,
and
visible
communion
with
others
,
as
the
providence
of
God
,
both
offers
and
requires
of
us
;
according
to
the
time
,
place
,
and
opportunities
,
wherein
he
sets
us
;
so
as
we
may
most
promote
the
common
good
:
Which
study
and
duty
we
own
in
humanity
,
as
men
,
and
more
in
charity
,
as
Christians
to
any
Church
,
or
society
of
Christians
;
To
whom
our
counsel
and
power
,
or
our
consent
and
subjection
,
may
adde
a
further
authority
,
a
more
harmonious
and
efficacious
influence
,
than
can
be
from
small
or
ununited
parcels
:
So
that
a
National
Church
,
that
is
,
such
a
Society
of
Christians
,
as
are
distinct
by
civil
limits
and
relation
,
from
other
Nations
,
may
not
onely
own
,
and
accordingly
act
,
as
they
are
men
related
in
things
civil
;
but
also
as
Christians
,
they
may
own
and
wisely
establish
such
a
Church
power
,
relation
,
and
association
in
matters
of
Religion
,
as
may
best
preserve
themselves
in
true
Doctrine
,
holy
Order
,
Christian
peace
,
and
good
maners
by
joynt
counsel
,
and
more
vigorous
power
;
The
neerness
which
they
have
,
affording
greater
opportunities
to
impart
,
and
enjoy
the
benefit
of
mutual
counsel
and
charity
,
and
all
other
communicable
abilities
,
to
a
nobler
measure
,
and
higher
proportion
,
than
can
be
had
in
lesser
bodies
or
combinations
.
This
joynt
,
publick
,
and
united
authortiy
of
any
Church
,
in
any
Nation
or
Kingdom
,
is
so
far
from
being
slighted
,
as
some
capricious
mindes
do
,
that
it
is
the
more
to
be
venerated
and
regarded
by
all
good
Christians
;
who
know
,
that
duty
enlarges
with
relations
;
and
a
greater
charity
is
due
from
us
to
greater
communities
,
both
of
men
,
and
of
Christians
.
Odia
quo
iniquiora
eo
magis
a
cerba
.
Tacit.
The
greatest
vexation
of
these
new
Modellers
,
is
,
That
they
have
so
little
with
truth
,
modesty
,
or
charity
,
to
say
against
this
famous
National
Church
of
England
,
and
its
Ministry
:
For
they
daily
see
,
notwithstanding
all
their
specious
pretensions
,
and
undefatigable
agitations
;
the
more
,
as
winds
,
they
seek
to
shake
and
subvert
well-rooted
Christians
;
the
more
they
are
confirmed
,
and
setled
in
that
Christian
,
communion
,
9.
Charity
necessary
in
any
true
Church
and
Christians
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Camer
.
de
Melan
.
which
they
have
upon
good
grounds
,
both
of
Reason
and
Religion
,
Polity
and
Charity
,
with
this
Church
of
England
,
as
their
Mother
:
Which
blessing
,
all
wise
Christians
,
and
well
ordered
Churches
,
ever
owned
and
enjoyed
among
themselves
,
as
parts
of
the
Catholik
,
in
their
several
distinctions
and
society
.
In
these
points
of
the
true
Church
,
and
true
Religion
(
however
I
covet
to
be
short
)
yet
I
shall
be
most
serious
,
and
as
clear
as
may
be
;
writing
nothing
to
other
mens
Consciences
,
which
I
do
not
first
read
in
mine
own
;
and
of
which
,
I
know
account
must
be
given
by
me
,
at
Christs
tribunal
.
And
truly
,
I
am
as
loth
to
deceive
others
,
as
to
erre
my self
,
in
matters
of
so
great
concernment
,
Nulla
erroris
secta
sam
contra
Christi
verit
atem
nist
nomine
cooperta
Christiano
ad
pugnandum
prosilire
audet
.
August
.
ep.
56.
as
true
Religion
,
and
the
true
Church
are
:
Both
which
,
every
Sect
and
Party
of
Christians
chalenge
to
themselves
;
and
those
,
no
doubt
,
with
most
right
and
truest
comfort
,
who
do
it
with
most
charity
to
any
others
,
that
have
for
the
foundation
of
their
faith
,
the
Scriptures
,
and
the
Sacraments
for
the
seals
,
and
a
true
Ministry
for
the
ordering
and
right
dispensing
of
holy
things
;
professing
such
latitudes
of
charity
always
,
as
exclude
no
such
Christians
from
communion
with
them
:
(
Notwithstanding
,
they
have
many
and
different
superstructures
in
lesser
things
.
)
Without
this
Christian
charity
,
it
is
evident
,
all
ostentations
of
true
Religion
,
of
Churches
purity
,
and
of
Reformation
,
though
accompanied
with
tongues
,
miracles
,
and
martyrdoms
,
1
Cor.
14.1
,
3
,
&c.
are
in
vain
,
and
profit
men
nothing
.
As
it
is
not
enough
to
make
men
of
the
true
Church
,
to
say
,
They
are
the
onely
true
Church
,
and
in
the
onely
Church-way
;
or
to
censure
,
condemn
,
and
exclude
all
other
Christians
,
who
may
be
in
the
same
path-way
to
Heaven
,
though
the
paving
be
different
;
of
grass
,
or
gravel
,
or
stone
,
&c.
So
it
is
enough
,
to
exclude
any
party
,
sect
,
or
faction
of
seeming
Christians
,
from
being
any
sound
part
of
the
true
Church
,
to
say
,
in
a
Schismatical
pride
,
and
uncharitable
severity
,
That
they
are
the
onely
true
Church
;
Excidisti
ab
ecclesia
,
ubi
à
charitate
excideris
;
quum
à
Christo
ipso
inde
excidisti
.
Aug.
(
as
the
ring-leaders
of
the
Novatians
and
Donatists
did
;
)
excommunicating
by
malicious
,
proud
,
and
passionate
principles
;
or
in
any
other
novelizing
ways
,
vexing
and
disturbing
the
quiet
of
those
Christians
,
and
Churches
,
who
have
the
true
Means
and
Ministry
;
the
true
Grounds
,
and
Seals
of
Faith
;
with
other
holy
and
orderly
Ministrations
,
though
with
some
different
rites
,
yet
professing
holiness
of
life
,
and
this
,
with
Christian
charity
to
all
others
;
Col.
3.14
.
which
is
the
very
bond
of
perfection
:
The
want
of
which
,
cannot
consist
with
those
other
graces
of
true
faith
and
love
,
repentance
and
humility
,
by
which
men
pretend
to
be
united
to
Christ
.
The
ready
way
,
not
to
be
any
part
or
true
Member
of
the
Catholike
Church
,
is
,
Isai.
65.4
.
They
eat
abominable
things
;
yet
they
say
,
Stand
by
thy self
,
come
not
neer
me
;
for
I
am
holier
than
thou
.
These
(
saith
the
Lord
)
are
a
smoke
in
my
nose
,
and
a
fire
that
burneth
all
the
day
.
To
chalenge
to
be
the
onely
true
Church
,
and
to
separate
from
all
others
;
both
by
non-communion
with
them
,
and
a
total
condemning
or
abdicating
of
them
:
As
the
way
for
any
branch
to
wither
,
and
come
to
nothing
,
is
,
To
break
it self
off
by
a
rude
Schism
,
or
violent
fraction
from
the
Tree
,
that
it
may
have
the
glory
to
grow
by
it self
;
and
to
say
with
a
Pharisaick
pride
to
all
others
,
stand
by
,
I
am
holier
than
you
;
Thus
parting
from
that
Root
and
Body
,
Christ
and
the
Catholike
Church
;
in
the
communion
with
which
,
by
Truth
and
Charity
,
its
Life
and
Beauty
did
consist
.
However
then
,
the
unholy
love
of
novelty
,
proud
curiosity
,
cold
charity
,
and
distempered
zeal
of
some
men
,
dare
cast
off
,
unchurch
,
and
anathematise
,
not
onely
single
persons
and
private
Congregations
,
but
even
greater
associations
of
Christians
;
bound
together
,
by
the
bonds
of
civil
,
as
well
as
Church
societies
,
in
Nations
and
Kingdoms
;
yea
,
and
to
despise
that
Catholike
form
of
all
the
Churches
in
the
World
,
2
Cor.
10.12
.
They
measuring
themselves
by
themselves
,
and
comparing
themselves
among
themselves
,
are
not
wise
.
of
antient
,
as
well
as
present
times
:
Yet
this
vain-glorying
,
through
a
verbal
,
ignorant
,
proud
,
and
uncharitable
confidence
of
themselves
,
and
contempt
of
all
others
,
seems
to
have
more
in
it
of
Belial
and
Antichrist
,
than
of
Jesus
Christ
;
more
of
Lucifer
,
than
of
the
Father
of
Lights
;
who
also
is
the
Father
of
Love
;
who
hath
therefore
shined
on
men
with
the
light
of
his
grace
,
and
love
of
Christ
,
that
he
might
lead
them
by
this
powerful
patern
of
divine
love
,
to
love
one
another
,
as
men
and
as
Christians
,
with
all
meekness
and
charity
;
with
all
good
hope
,
forbearance
and
long-suffering
;
toward
those
,
especially
,
that
profess
to
be
of
the
houshold
of
faith
;
who
hold
the
foundation
,
Christ
crucified
;
though
they
may
have
many
additions
of
hay
,
1
Cor.
3.15
.
straw
,
and
stubble
;
since
,
Those
may
save
,
though
these
suffer
loss
.
God
will
easily
discern
between
his
gold
,
and
our
dross
,
between
the
errors
rising
from
simplicity
,
and
the
truths
joyned
with
charity
,
and
humility
;
He
will
easily
distinguish
between
the
humble
ignorance
of
many
upright-hearted
Christians
,
who
are
seduced
to
wandrings
;
and
the
subtilty
,
pride
,
or
malice
,
of
Arch-hereticks
and
Schismaticks
,
who
seduce
others
for
sinister
ends
.
All
wise
,
humble
,
and
charitable
Christians
,
should
so
order
their
judgements
,
and
censures
,
if
at
any
time
they
are
forced
to
declare
them
,
that
they
must
above
all
things
take
heed
,
that
they
nourish
not
,
nor
discover
any
uncharitable
fewds
,
or
distances
,
and
,
antipathies
,
against
any
Churches
or
Christians
,
after
the
rate
of
those
passions
,
which
are
the
common
source
both
of
Schisms
and
Heresies
;
whose
ignorance
and
pride
,
like
water
and
ice
,
mutually
arise
from
,
and
are
resolved
into
each
other
:
Therefore
proud
,
because
ignorant
;
and
the
more
ignorant
,
because
so
proud
.
Nor
yet
may
they
follow
those
defiances
and
distances
in
Religion
,
Tantum
distat
à
vera
charitate
quorundam
zetotarum
praeceps
&
intemperatus
●●d●
,
quantum
maligna
sebricitantium
flam●ae
à
native
&
vitali
corporis
calore
.
Cas.
which
Reason
of
State
,
or
the
Interests
of
Princes
,
or
Power
of
Civil
Factions
,
or
the
Popular
fierceness
of
some
Ministers
,
and
eager
Sticklers
for
sides
and
parties
,
do
nourish
;
and
vulgarly
commend
,
as
high
expressions
of
zeal
,
and
the
onely
ways
of
true
Religion
;
Where
there
is
scarce
one
drop
of
charity
in
a
sea
of
controversie
,
or
one
star
of
necessary
truth
in
the
whole
clouded
Heaven
of
their
differing
opinions
and
ways
;
which
set
men
as
far
from
true
Christian
temper
,
as
burning
Feavers
do
from
native
heat
,
and
health
.
10.
Extremes
touching
the
Church
.
I
know
no
point
hath
used
more
liberal
and
excellent
Pens
,
than
this
,
concerning
the
true
Church
,
as
it
is
visible
,
or
professional
before
men
;
which
is
the
proper
subject
of
this
dispute
.
Some
mens
Pens
flow
with
too
much
gall
and
bitterness
;
as
the
rigid
Papists
on
the
one
side
;
and
the
keener
Separatist
on
the
other
:
Denying
any
to
be
in
a
right
Church-way
,
save
onely
such
,
as
are
just
in
their
particular
mold
and
form
:
Either
joyned
in
communion
with
the
Roman
profession
,
and
being
subject
to
its
head
,
the
Pope
;
pleading
antiquity
,
unity
,
universality
,
visibility
,
&c.
or
else
embodied
with
those
new
and
smaller
Incorporations
,
which
count
themselves
the
onely
true
,
and
properly
so
called
Churches
;
pretending
more
absolute
Church-power
,
more
exact
constitution
,
and
more
compleat
Scripture-Reformation
,
than
any
antient
,
National
,
dilated
,
and
confederated
Churches
could
,
or
ever
did
attain
too
.
Herein
,
there
is
a
strong
excess
on
both
sides
,
1.
By
the
Romanists
.
Baron
.
Anno
Christi
45.
p.
376.
Haereticum
esse
qui
à
Romanae
Cathedrae
communione
divisu●
sit
.
So
Bellarm.
d●
Rom.
Pont.
l.
2.12
.
Vetusta
co●suetudo
servetur
;
ut
hic
(
Episcopus
Rom.
)
suburbicaniarum
ecclesiarum
solicitudinem
ger●●
.
Ruffin
.
hist.
l.
1.
c.
6.
Concil.
Nicen.
both
Papal
and
Popular
:
First
,
The
Romanists
extend
the
cords
of
their
Churches
power
,
and
its
head
or
chief
Bishop
,
so
far
,
as
if
it
were
properly
Catholike
,
and
Oecumenical
;
that
is
,
by
divine
appointment
invested
with
sovereign
Authority
,
to
extend
and
exercise
Ecclesiastical
polity
and
dominion
over
all
other
particular
Churches
,
in
all
ages
,
and
in
all
parts
of
the
World
:
So
that
it
is
(
say
they
)
necessary
to
salvation
to
be
under
this
Roman
jurisdiction
,
&c.
Whereas
it
is
certain
,
That
the
Roman
Church
,
antiently
was
,
and
still
is
(
properly
speaking
)
distinct
from
others
in
place
,
as
well
as
name
,
and
had
antiently
its
limited
power
,
and
jurisdiction
,
extending
to
the
suburbicanian
Provinces
;
which
were
Ten
,
seven
in
Italy
,
and
three
in
Sicily
,
Corsica
,
and
Sardinia
:
Acco●ding
to
those
(
like
)
bounds
,
which
occasionally
from
civil
titles
,
both
named
and
distinguished
all
other
Churches
from
one
another
;
in
both
the
Asiaes
,
in
Africa
,
and
in
Europe
;
as
the
Gallican
,
German
,
British
,
&c.
Nor
hath
ever
any
thing
,
either
of
Reason
,
or
Scripture
,
been
produced
by
any
(
more
than
of
true
Antiquity
)
whereby
to
prove
,
That
we
are
bound
to
any
communion
(
that
is
,
(
in
the
true
meaning
of
proud
and
politick
Romanists
)
to
that
subjection
to
the
Pope
,
and
his
party
;
which
may
be
most
for
his
and
their
honor
and
profit
)
with
the
Church
of
Rome
,
further
,
than
the
rule
of
Christian
charity
obligeth
every
Christian
,
and
every
part
of
the
Catholike
Church
,
to
communicate
in
truth
and
love
,
with
all
those
,
that
in
any
judgement
of
charity
,
are
to
be
counted
true
Christians
,
so
far
,
as
they
appear
to
us
,
to
be
such
.
Nor
is
it
less
evident
,
That
many
Churches
and
Christians
have
scarce
ever
known
,
much
less
owned
,
any
claim
of
subjection
upon
them
,
by
the
Roman
Church
:
Which
,
however
they
had
antiently
a
priority
of
order
and
precedency
,
yielded
to
it
,
and
its
chief
Bishop
,
for
the
eminency
of
the
City
,
the
honor
of
the
Empire
,
and
the
excellency
of
the
reputed
Founders
and
Planters
,
Saint
Peter
,
and
Saint
Paul
;
also
for
the
renown
of
the
faith
,
patience
,
and
charity
of
that
Church
,
which
was
famous
in
all
the
World
;
Yet
,
Rom.
1.
●
.
all
this
Primacy
or
Priority
of
Order
,
which
was
civilly
by
others
granted
,
and
might
modestly
be
accepted
by
the
chief
Bishop
in
the
Roman
Province
,
as
to
matter
of
place
and
precedency
,
or
Votes
in
publick
Counscis
and
Synods
:
This
,
I
say
,
is
very
far
from
that
[
](A85854-e75210-b)*
*
Greg.
Mag.
ep.
30.
ad
Mauri
.
Aug.
Fidenter
dico
,
quia
quisquis
se
universalem
sacerdotem
,
vel
Episcopum
vocat
,
vel
vocari
desiderat
,
in
elatione
suâ
Antichristum
praecurrit
;
quia
superbiendo
se
caeteris
praeponit
.
De
Cyriaco
,
Constantinop
.
Episcope
,
hunc
frivoli
nominis
&
superbia
typhum
affectante
.
Greg.
M.
l
4.
ep.
32
,
36.
Antichristian
Supremacy
of
usurped
power
,
tyrannick
dominion
,
and
arbitrary
jurisdiction
;
the
very
suspition
and
temptation
to
which
,
the
holy
and
humble
Bishops
of
Rome
were
ever
jealous
of
,
and
avoided
;
especially
Gregory
the
Great
;
who
was
in
nothing
more
worthy
of
that
title
,
than
in
this
,
That
he
so
greatly
detested
,
protested
against
,
and
refused
the
title
of
Vniversal
Bishop
,
when
it
was
offered
to
him
by
the
Councel
of
Chalcedon
:
Which
both
name
and
thing
was
in
after
times
gained
and
chalenged
by
the
pride
,
policy
,
covetousness
,
and
ambition
,
of
those
Bishops
of
Rome
,
who
by
some
of
their
own
sides
confession
(
as
[
](A85854-e75390-b)*
*
Baronius
,
an.
912.
tom
.
10.
Foedissima
nunc
Romanae
ecclesia
facies
,
cùm
Romae
dominarentur
potentissima
ac
sordidissima
mer●●rices
.
Baronius
,
[
](A85854-e75420-b)*
*
See
Genebrard
.
ad
Sec.
10.
Pontifices
per
an.
150.
à
virtute
majorum
prorsus
desecerunt
.
Genebrard
,
and
others
)
were
sufficiently
degenerated
from
that
Primitive
humility
and
sanctity
,
which
were
eminent
in
the
first
Bishops
of
Rome
,
in
those
purer
and
primitive
times
;
who
never
thought
of
any
one
of
those
Three
Crowns
,
which
flatterers
in
after
ages
have
fully
hammered
,
and
set
on
the
heads
of
the
Bishops
of
Rome
;
in
a
Supremacy
,
not
of
Order
,
but
of
Power
,
and
plenary
Jurisdiction
,
above
all
Christians
,
or
Churches
,
or
Councils
in
the
Christian
World
;
which
hath
justly
occasioned
so
many
parts
of
the
Catholike
Church
,
in
that
regard
,
to
make
a
necessary
separation
(
not
from
any
thing
that
is
Christian
among
them
,
but
)
from
the
usurpation
,
tyranny
,
and
superstition
of
those
bishops
of
the
Roman
Church
,
and
their
Faction
,
who
unjustly
claim
,
and
rigorously
exercise
dominion
over
the
Consciences
and
Liberties
of
all
other
Churches
,
and
Christians
:
With
whom
,
the
Roman
pride
now
refuseth
to
hold
such
peaceable
communion
,
as
ought
universally
to
be
among
Christians
,
(
in
respect
of
order
and
charity
)
unless
they
will
all
submit
to
that
tyranny
and
usurpation
,
which
hath
nothing
in
it
,
but
secular
pride
,
vain
pomp
,
and
worldly
dominion
:
Yet
still
those
of
the
Roman
Church
know
,
That
all
the
Reformed
Churches
,
as
well
as
we
of
England
,
ever
did
,
and
do
hold
,
a
Christian
communion
in
charity
with
them
,
so
far
,
as
by
the
Word
of
God
we
conceive
they
hold
with
the
head
or
root
of
the
Church
,
Christ
Jesus
;
with
the
ground
and
rule
of
Faith
,
the
Scriptures
;
and
with
all
those
holy
Professors
,
in
the
purest
and
primitive
Churches
:
Of
whose
faith
,
lives
,
and
deaths
,
having
some
Monuments
left
us
,
by
the
writings
of
eminent
Bishops
,
and
others
;
we
judge
,
what
was
the
tenor
both
of
the
Faith
,
Maners
,
and
Charity
of
those
purer
times
,
which
we
highly
venerate
,
and
strive
to
imitate
.
Possibly
we
might
now
subscribe
to
that
Letter
,
which
the
Abbot
and
Monks
of
Bangor
sent
to
Austin
,
(
whom
some
report
to
be
a
proud
and
bloody
Monk
)
when
he
came
to
this
Nation
,
and
required
obedience
of
them
,
and
all
Christians
here
,
to
the
Pope
;
(
which
Letter
is
thus
translated
out
of
Saxonick
,
by
that
grave
and
learned
Gentleman
,
Sir
Henry
Spelman
,
Sir
Henry
Spelman
,
Concil.
Brit.
Anno
Christi
590.
out
of
the
Saxon
Manuscript
.
a
lover
and
adorner
of
this
Church
of
England
,
by
his
life
and
learned
Labors
.
)
Be
it
known
to
you
,
without
doubt
,
that
every
one
of
us
are
obedient
,
and
subject
to
the
Church
of
God
,
and
to
the
Pope
of
Rome
,
and
to
every
true
godly
Christian
;
to
love
every
one
in
his
degree
,
in
perfect
charity
;
and
to
help
every
one
of
them
,
by
word
and
deed
,
to
be
the
children
of
God
;
and
other
obedience
,
than
this
,
we
know
not
due
to
him
,
whom
you
call
Pope
;
nor
do
we
own
him
to
be
Father
of
Fathers
.
Isca
,
one
of
the
three
Metropolis
in
Britain
.
Caerusk
,
in
Monmouthshire
,
Antiq.
Brit.
This
obedience
we
are
ever
ready
to
give
,
and
pay
to
him
,
and
every
Christian
,
continually
:
Beside
we
are
under
our
own
Bishop
of
Caerleon
upon
Usk
,
who
is
to
oversee
us
under
God
,
and
to
cause
us
to
keep
the
way
spiritual
.
Nor
will
this
benefit
of
the
Popes
pretended
Infallibility
,
11.
The
pretended
Infallibility
in
the
Pope
or
Church
of
Rome
.
Primatum
suum
non
objecit
Petrus
,
nec
inerrabilitatem
,
sed
Paulo
veritatis
assertori
cesset
:
Documentum
patientiae
&
concordiae
.
Cyp.
ep.
71.
(
for
deciding
controversies
of
Religion
,
and
ending
all
Disputes
of
Faith
,
in
the
Church
Catholike
)
countervail
the
injury
of
this
his
usurpation
,
and
oppression
:
Considering
,
that
nothing
is
more
,
by
Scripture
,
Reason
,
and
Experience
,
not
so
much
disputable
,
as
fully
to
be
denied
by
any
sober
Christians
,
than
that
of
the
Popes
Infallibility
;
which
,
as
the
Church
never
ye
enjoyed
;
so
,
nor
doth
any
Church
,
or
any
Christian
indeed
want
any
such
thing
as
this
infallible
judge
is
imagined
to
be
;
in
order
to
either
Christian
course
,
or
comfort
:
If
indeed
,
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
and
those
learned
men
about
him
,
would
,
without
faction
,
flattery
,
partiality
,
and
self-interest
,
joyn
their
learning
,
counsels
,
and
endeavors
,
in
common
,
to
reform
the
abuses
,
to
compose
the
rents
and
differences
in
the
Christian
World
,
by
the
rule
of
Scripture
,
and
right
Reason
,
with
Christian
humility
,
prudence
,
and
charity
,
(
which
look
sincerely
to
a
publick
and
common
good
)
they
would
do
more
good
for
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
than
any
imaginary
Infallibility
will
ever
do
;
yea
,
and
they
would
do
themselves
no
great
hurt
in
civil
respects
;
if
they
could
meet
and
joyn
,
not
with
envious
and
covetous
,
but
liberal
and
ingenuous
Reformers
;
who
will
not
think
as
many
,
the
greatest
deformities
of
any
Church
,
to
be
the
riches
,
and
revenues
of
Church-men
.
Certainly
,
in
points
of
true
Religion
,
to
be
believed
,
or
duties
to
be
practised
,
as
from
divine
command
,
every
Christian
is
to
be
judge
of
that
,
which
is
propounded
to
him
,
and
embraced
by
him
;
according
to
what
he
is
rationally
and
morally
able
to
know
and
attain
;
by
those
means
which
God
hath
given
him
,
of
Reason
,
Scripture
,
Ministry
,
and
good
examples
:
Of
all
which
,
the
gifts
or
graces
of
God
in
him
,
have
inabled
him
seriously
and
discreetly
to
consider
.
Nor
is
he
to
rest
in
,
either
implicite
,
or
explicite
dictates
,
presumptions
,
and
Magisterial
determinations
of
any
frail
,
and
sinful
men
,
who
may
be
as
fallible
,
Magnum
ingenium
magna
tentatio
.
De
Orig.
&
Tert.
Vin.
Lirin
.
1
Cor.
8.7
.
Knowledge
puffeth
up
.
2
Pet.
2.19
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Rom.
6.17
.
Ye
have
obeyed
from
the
heart
,
that
form
of
doctrine
which
was
delivered
to
you
.
Eph.
4.15
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
2
Thes.
2.10
.
Because
they
received
not
the
love
of
the
truth
,
that
they
might
be
saved
.
as
himself
:
For
,
whereas
they
may
exceed
him
in
gifts
of
knowledge
,
they
may
also
exceed
him
in
passions
,
self-interests
,
pride
,
and
policy
;
so
that
he
may
not
safely
trust
them
on
their
bare
word
,
and
assertion
;
but
he
must
seek
to
build
his
faith
on
the
more
sure
Word
of
God
,
which
is
acknowledged
(
by
all
sides
)
to
be
the
surest
director
,
what
to
believe
,
to
do
,
and
to
hope
in
the
way
of
Religion
.
Nor
may
any
private
Christians
unletteredness
,
that
cannot
read
;
or
his
weaker
intellect
,
that
cannot
reason
and
dispute
;
or
his
many
incumberances
of
life
,
that
deny
him
leisure
to
read
,
study
,
compare
,
meditate
,
&c.
These
may
not
discourage
him
,
as
if
he
were
a
dry
tree
,
and
could
neither
bear
,
nor
reap
any
fruit
of
Christian
Religion
,
because
he
hath
no
infallible
guide
,
or
judge
:
Since
the
mercy
of
God
accepts
earnest
endeavors
,
and
an
holy
life
,
according
to
the
power
,
capacy
,
and
means
a
man
hath
;
also
he
pardons
unwilling
errors
,
when
there
is
an
obedience
from
the
heart
,
to
the
truths
we
know
;
and
a
love
to
all
truth
,
joyned
with
humility
,
and
charity
.
In
order
therefore
to
relieve
the
common
defects
of
men
,
as
to
the
generality
of
them
,
both
in
Cities
and
in
Countrey
Villages
(
where
there
is
little
learning
by
the
Book
,
or
Letter
;
and
great
dulness
with
heavy
labor
)
the
Lord
of
his
wisdom
and
mercy
hath
appoint
d
that
constant
holy
order
of
the
Ministry
,
to
be
always
continued
in
the
Church
;
that
so
learned
,
studious
,
and
able
men
,
being
duly
tryed
,
approved
,
and
ordained
to
be
Teachers
and
Pastors
;
may
by
their
light
,
knowledge
,
and
plenty
,
supply
the
darkness
,
simplicity
,
and
penury
of
common
people
;
who
must
every
man
be
fully
perswaded
in
his
own
minde
,
Rom.
14.5
.
in
matters
of
conscience
;
and
be
able
to
give
a
reason
of
that
faith
and
hope
which
is
in
him
,
beyond
the
credit
of
any
meer
man
,
or
the
opinion
of
his
infallibility
,
1
Pet.
3.15
.
However
they
may
with
comfort
and
confidence
attend
upon
their
lips
,
whom
in
an
holy
succession
of
Ministry
,
God
hath
given
to
them
,
as
the
ordinary
and
sufficient
means
of
Faith
;
And
however
a
plain-hearted
and
simple
Christian
may
religiously
wait
upon
,
and
rest
satisfied
with
those
holy
means
and
mysteries
,
which
are
so
dispenced
to
him
by
true
Ministers
,
(
who
ought
above
all
,
to
be
both
able
and
faithful
;
to
know
,
and
to
make
known
the
truth
,
as
it
is
in
Jesus
;
)
Yet
,
may
he
not
savingly
,
or
conscientiously
relie
,
in
matters
of
Faith
,
nor
make
his
last
result
upon
the
bare
credit
,
or
personal
veracity
of
the
Minister
;
but
he
must
consider
and
believe
every
truth
,
not
because
the
Minister
saith
it
,
but
because
it
is
grounded
on
the
Word
of
God
;
and
from
thence
brought
him
by
his
Minister
;
which
doctrine
he
judgeth
to
be
true
,
not
upon
the
infallibility
of
any
Teachers
;
but
upon
that
certainty
which
he
believes
to
be
in
the
Scripture
;
to
which
,
all
sorts
of
Christians
do
consent
;
And
to
which
,
the
Grace
and
Spirit
of
God
so
draweth
and
enclineth
the
heart
,
as
to
close
with
those
divine
truths
,
to
believe
and
obey
them
;
not
for
the
authority
of
the
Minister
,
but
of
God
the
Revealer
;
whose
excellent
wisdom
,
truth
,
and
love
,
it
discerns
in
those
things
which
are
taught
it
by
the
Ministry
of
man
.
So
that
,
still
the
simplest
Christian
doth
savingly
believe
,
and
conscientiously
live
,
according
to
what
himself
judgeth
,
and
is
perswaded
in
his
heart
,
to
be
the
Will
of
God
,
in
his
Word
;
and
not
after
the
dictates
of
any
man
:
Which
either
written
,
or
spoken
,
have
no
more
authority
to
command
or
perswade
belief
,
as
to
Religion
,
than
they
appear
to
the
believer
,
(
and
not
to
the
speaker
onely
)
grounded
on
the
sure
Word
of
God
,
and
to
be
his
minde
and
will
to
mankinde
.
And
as
it
is
not
absolutely
necessary
to
every
Christian
,
in
order
to
Faith
and
Salvation
,
to
be
able
with
his
own
eyes
to
read
,
and
so
to
judge
of
the
Letter
of
the
Scripture
;
so
it
is
the
more
necessary
,
that
the
reading
and
preaching
of
the
Word
should
be
committed
to
able
and
faithful
men
;
not
,
who
are
infallible
,
2
Tim.
2.2
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
but
who
may
be
apt
to
teach
,
and
worthy
to
be
believed
:
Of
whom
,
the
people
may
have
great
perswasion
,
both
as
to
their
abilities
,
and
due
authority
,
to
teach
and
guide
them
in
the
ways
of
God
.
We
read
in
Irenaeus
,
Irenaeus
,
l.
3.
c.
4.
that
in
One
hundred
and
fifty
years
after
Christ
,
many
Churches
of
Christians
,
toward
the
Caspian
Sea
,
and
Eastward
,
were
very
sound
in
the
Faith
,
and
setled
against
all
Heretical
or
Schismatical
insinuations
;
when
yet
they
never
had
any
Bibles
or
Scriptures
among
them
;
but
onely
retained
that
Faith
which
they
at
first
had
learned
,
and
were
still
taught
by
their
Orthodox
Bishops
,
and
Ministers
;
which
they
never
wanted
in
a
due
succession
:
Of
whose
piety
,
honesty
,
and
charity
,
they
were
so
assured
,
as
diligently
to
attend
their
doctrine
,
and
holy
ministrations
;
with
which
the
blessing
of
God
(
opening
their
harts
,
as
Lydia's
)
still
went
along
;
so
as
to
keep
them
in
true
faith
,
love
,
and
holy
obedience
.
Since
then
,
no
man
or
men
can
give
to
others
,
any
such
sure
proofs
,
and
good
grounds
of
their
personal
infallibility
,
as
the
Scriptures
have
in
themselves
,
both
by
that
more
than
humane
lustre
of
divine
truths
in
it
;
which
set
forth
most
excellent
precepts
,
paterns
,
and
promises
;
excellent
morals
and
mysteries
;
excellent
rules
,
examples
,
and
rewards
,
beyond
any
Book
whatsoever
:
Also
,
from
that
general
credit
,
regard
,
and
reception
,
which
they
have
,
and
ever
had
with
all
(
and
most
with
the
best
)
Christians
,
in
all
ages
;
as
the
Oracles
of
God
,
delivered
by
holy
and
honest
men
;
for
a
rule
of
faith
,
and
holy
life
;
also
for
a
ground
of
eternal
hope
:
Since
that
from
hence
onely
,
even
the
Pope
,
or
any
others
,
that
pretend
to
any
infallibility
,
or
inspirations
,
do
first
seek
to
ground
those
their
pretensions
,
of
which
,
every
one
that
will
be
perswaded
,
must
first
be
judge
of
the
reasons
or
grounds
alleged
to
perswade
him
;
It
is
necessary
,
that
the
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
infallibility
of
the
Scriptures
,
must
be
first
received
,
and
believed
by
every
Christian
;
in
order
to
his
being
assured
of
any
truth
,
which
thence
is
urged
upon
him
to
believe
,
or
do
:
Which
great
principle
setling
a
believer
on
the
certainty
or
infallibility
of
the
Scriptures
,
as
a
divine
rule
of
Faith
and
Life
,
is
never
to
be
gained
upon
any
mens
judgements
and
perswasion
(
be
they
either
idiotick
or
learned
)
unless
there
be
such
an
authoritative
Ministry
,
and
such
Ministers
to
preach
,
interpret
,
open
,
and
apply
the
Scriptures
,
by
strong
and
convincing
demonstrations
,
which
may
carry
credit
and
power
with
them
.
The
succession
then
of
rightly
ordained
Ministers
is
more
necessary
to
the
Church
,
than
any
such
Papal
infallibility
;
in
as
much
,
as
it
is
more
necessary
to
believe
the
Scriptures
authority
,
than
any
mans
testimony
,
which
hath
no
credit
but
from
the
Scripture
:
Which
while
the
Pope
,
or
others
,
do
seek
to
wrest
to
their
own
secular
advantages
and
ends
,
they
bring
men
at
length
to
regard
nothing
they
say
;
nor
at
all
to
consider
,
what
they
endlesly
wrangle
,
and
groundlesly
dispute
about
true
Religion
,
or
the
true
Church
.
12.
An
able
and
right
Ministry
,
is
beyond
any
pretended
Infallibility
.
So
absolutely
necessary
and
sufficient
in
the
way
of
ordinary
means
,
is
a
right
and
duly
ordained
Ministry
,
which
Christ
hath
appointed
to
continue
,
and
propagate
true
Christian
Religion
;
which
ever
builds
true
Faith
,
and
the
true
Church
upon
the
Scriptures
;
That
,
as
there
is
no
infallibility
of
the
Pope
,
or
other
man
,
evident
by
any
Reason
,
Scripture
,
or
Experience
,
so
there
needs
none
,
to
carry
on
that
great
work
of
mens
salvation
;
which
will
then
fail
in
any
Church
and
Nation
,
when
the
right
Ministry
fails
,
by
force
or
fraud
:
If
we
can
keep
our
true
Christian
Ministry
,
and
holy
Ministrations
,
we
need
not
ask
the
Romanists
,
or
any
other
arrogant
Monopolizers
of
the
Church
,
leave
to
own
our selves
true
Christians
,
and
a
part
of
the
true
Catholike
Church
of
Christ
;
which
cannot
be
but
there
,
where
there
is
a
profession
of
the
Christian
Religion
,
as
to
the
main
of
it
;
in
its
Truths
,
Sacraments
,
holy
Ministrations
and
Ministry
,
rightly
ordained
;
both
for
the
ability
of
the
ordained
,
and
the
authority
of
the
ordainers
;
although
all
should
be
accompanied
with
some
humane
failings
.
Where
the
now
Roman
Church
then
,
doth
(
as
we
conceive
)
either
in
their
doctrine
,
or
practise
,
vary
from
that
Catholikely
received
rule
the
Scriptures
,
which
are
the
onely
infallible
,
certain
,
and
clear
guide
in
things
fundamental
;
as
to
faith
,
or
maners
;
we
are
forced
so
far
,
justly
and
necessarily
to
leave
them
,
and
their
infallible
fallibility
in
both
;
yet
charitably
still
,
so
as
to
pity
their
errors
;
to
pray
for
their
enlightning
,
their
repentance
and
pardon
,
which
we
hope
for
:
Where
no
malice
or
corrupt
lusts
makes
the
additional
errors
pernicious
;
and
where
the
love
of
truth
makes
them
pardonable
,
by
their
consciencious
obeying
what
they
know
,
and
desire
to
know
,
what
they
are
yet
ignorant
of
.
Yea
,
and
wherein
they
are
conform
to
any
Scriptures
,
doctrine
,
and
practise
;
or
right
reason
,
good
order
,
and
prudent
polity
;
there
,
we
willingly
run
parallel
with
,
and
agreeable
to
them
,
both
in
opinion
and
practise
:
For
we
think
we
ought
not
in
a
heady
,
and
passionate
way
,
wholly
to
separate
from
any
Church
,
or
cast
away
any
branch
of
it
,
that
yet
visibly
professeth
Christian
Religion
;
further
,
than
it
rends
and
breaks
it self
off
from
the
Word
,
Institution
,
and
patern
of
Christ
,
in
the
Scriptures
;
and
so
either
separates
it self
from
us
,
or
casts
us
out
from
it
,
uncharitably
violating
that
Catholike
communion
of
Christs
Church
,
which
ought
to
be
preserved
with
all
possible
charity
.
The
constancy
and
fidelity
of
the
Church
of
Christ
is
more
remarkable
in
its
true
Ministry
,
holding
forth
in
an
holy
succession
the
most
Catholike
and
credible
truth
of
the
Scriptures
;
which
at
once
shews
both
the
innate
divine
light
in
them
;
and
the
true
Church
also
,
which
is
built
by
them
,
and
upon
them
.
The
truth
of
which
Scriptures
,
while
we
with
charity
,
believe
and
profess
,
both
in
word
and
deed
,
we
take
it
to
be
,
the
surest
and
sufficientest
evidence
to
prove
,
That
we
are
a
part
of
the
true
Church
,
against
the
cavils
and
calumnies
of
those
learneder
Romanists
;
upon
whose
Anvils
,
others
of
far
weaker
arms
,
have
learned
to
forge
the
like
fiery
darts
against
this
Church
of
England
.
For
,
on
the
other
side
,
the
new
Models
of
Independent
,
13.
The
contrary
extreme
reducing
all
Churches
to
small
and
single
Congregations
.
or
Congregational
Churches
,
(
which
seem
like
small
Chapels
of
Ease
,
set
up
to
confront
and
rob
the
Mother
Churches
of
Auditors
,
Communicants
,
Maintenance
,
and
Ministry
)
winde
up
the
cords
,
and
fold
up
the
curtains
of
the
true
Church
,
too
short
,
and
too
narrow
;
Shrinking
that
Christian
communion
,
and
visible
polity
,
or
society
of
the
Church
,
to
such
small
figures
,
such
short
and
broken
ends
,
of
obscure
conventicles
,
and
paucities
,
that
by
their
rigid
separatings
,
some
men
scarce
allow
the
whole
company
of
true
Christians
,
in
all
the
world
,
to
be
so
great
,
as
would
fill
one
Jewish
Synagogue
:
Fancying
,
that
no
Church
or
Christian
,
is
sufficiently
reformed
,
till
they
are
most
diametrically
contrary
in
every
use
and
custom
to
the
Roman
fashion
;
abhorring
many
things
as
Popish
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Naz.
In
vitium
ducit
culpae
fugasi
caret
arte
.
Hor.
and
Superstitious
,
because
used
by
the
Papists
:
When
indeed
,
they
are
either
pious
,
or
very
prudential
;
yea
,
many
count
it
a
special
mark
of
their
true
Churchship
,
to
separate
from
all
,
to
cry
down
every
thing
,
to
rail
at
,
and
despise
(
with
as
little
charity
,
as
much
passion
,
and
no
reason
)
all
Churches
and
Christians
,
as
Antichristian
,
and
not
yet
sufficiently
reformed
,
which
are
not
of
their
new
Bodying
,
and
Independent
fashion
.
Which
novel
practises
seem
nothing
else
,
but
the
effects
,
either
of
secular
polity
,
or
prejudicating
and
preposterous
zeal
;
by
which
,
some
men
,
for
their
interest
,
or
their
humor
,
seek
to
bring
back
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
to
that
Egypt
and
Babylon
of
strife
,
schism
,
emulation
,
sedition
,
faction
,
and
confusion
,
to
which
they
were
running
very
early
,
St.
Paul
,
1
Cor.
c.
3.
Clem.
ad
Cor.
epist.
Thirty
years
after
.
Postquam
unusquisque
eos
quos
baptisaverat
suos
esse
putabat
,
non
Christi
,
in
toto
orbe
decretum
est
,
ut
unus
de
Presbyteris
electus
superponeretur
caeteris
,
ad
quem
omnis
ecclesiae
cura
pertineret
;
&
schismatum
semina
tollerentur
.
Jeron
.
in
Tit.
as
the
Apostle
Paul
tells
us
;
and
St.
Clemens
in
his
Epistle
to
the
Corinthians
:
From
the
rocks
of
which
inconveniencies
,
Saint
Jerom
by
express
words
,
and
all
Churches
,
by
their
antient
Catholike
practises
,
do
assure
us
,
That
the
wisdom
of
the
Apostles
,
and
Apostolike-men
in
the
Primitive
times
,
even
from
St.
Mark
in
Alexandria
,
and
St.
James
in
Jerusalem
,
redeemed
and
brought
the
Church
;
by
setling
those
large
and
publick
combinations
,
by
Episcopal
Government
;
and
in
ways
of
ampliated
communion
,
and
Catholike
correspondencies
(
as
much
as
might
be
)
by
Synods
and
General
Councils
;
which
might
best
keep
particular
Congregations
,
from
scattering
and
crumbling
themselves
into
such
Factions
and
Schisms
;
which
all
wisdom
foresaw
,
and
experience
fulfilled
,
would
be
the
onely
means
,
First
,
to
break
the
bond
of
Christian
charity
,
and
the
Churches
communion
(
which
consisted
much
,
as
in
the
verity
of
the
Faith
,
so
in
those
larger
fraternities
,
holy
confederacies
,
and
orderly
subjections
,
)
and
afterward
to
overthrow
the
very
foundations
of
Faith
and
Truth
:
As
those
every
where
did
,
who
at
any
time
corrupted
any
part
of
the
Church
,
affecting
singularities
,
and
chosing
rather
to
fall
,
by
standing
alone
in
a
separation
of
Opinion
or
Government
,
than
to
seem
to
have
any
support
by
the
association
with
others
,
in
a
more
publick
way
of
common
relation
,
unity
,
and
subjection
:
Which
undoubtedly
carry
the
greatest
strength
and
safety
with
them
,
both
in
Ecclesiastical
,
and
Civil
polities
;
twisting
many
smaller
strings
into
one
cord
,
and
many
cords
into
one
cable
;
which
will
best
preserve
the
Ship
of
the
Church
,
as
well
as
the
State
,
from
those
storms
and
distresses
,
which
are
prone
to
fall
upon
it
,
in
lesser
bottoms
.
The
good
effects
of
which
larger
communion
among
men
,
and
Christians
,
all
reason
and
experience
demonstrate
to
us
in
civil
societies
,
which
are
the
conservatories
of
mankinde
,
by
way
of
mutual
assistance
in
publick
combinations
;
while
single
persons
,
which
alone
are
feeble
,
and
exposed
to
injuries
,
grow
strong
by
making
one
family
,
and
many
families
grow
into
a
Village
,
Town
,
or
City
:
Many
Villages
,
Towns
,
and
Cities
,
arise
to
one
potent
Principality
or
Commonwealth
;
which
as
a
threefold
cord
,
is
not
easily
broken
.
It
is
in
all
Church
Histories
most
evident
,
That
,
as
soon
as
the
Gospel
spred
from
Cities
,
where
it
was
generally
first
planted
(
there
being
the
greatest
conflux
of
people
)
and
from
thence
derived
to
the
Territories
,
and
Countreys
adjacent
,
which
were
called
the
several
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
Parishes
or
Diocesses
:
So
,
those
Christians
,
which
grew
up
in
the
Countreys
and
Territories
about
,
to
small
Congregations
,
continued
still
in
a
fraternal
subjection
,
and
a
filial
submission
,
both
Presbyters
and
People
,
to
that
Bishop
and
Presbytery
,
which
were
in
the
Mother
City
;
who
,
there
residing
,
(
where
the
Apostles
or
Apostolike-men
had
placed
them
)
took
care
so
to
spred
the
Gospel
to
the
Countreys
about
,
as
to
preserve
Religion
once
planted
,
in
peace
,
unity
,
and
order
.
Nor
did
those
particular
Congregations
in
Cities
or
Vi●lages
,
turn
presently
Acepalists
or
Independents
;
nor
set
up
any
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
heady
or
headless
bodies
,
in
every
corner
and
meeting-place
:
For
,
however
Christians
in
some
places
,
might
at
first
amount
to
but
so
small
a
number
,
as
would
make
but
one
convenient
Society
,
or
Congregation
,
under
one
Bishop
,
or
Presbyter
,
with
the
Deacons
;
and
so
might
for
a
time
continue
in
private
bounds
,
not
corresponding
with
,
or
depending
on
any
other
company
of
Christians
,
as
to
lesser
concernments
,
which
might
easily
be
managed
among
them
:
Yet
,
where
the
number
of
believers
increased
,
as
in
Antioch
,
Jerusalem
,
Ephesus
,
Corinth
,
Rome
,
&c.
both
in
the
Cities
,
and
their
Territories
,
all
Histories
of
the
Church
a
ver
;
That
,
as
by
those
dictates
of
religious
Reason
,
which
first
guided
the
Apostles
or
Apostolike-men
,
to
cast
themselves
and
believers
,
into
such
lesser
bodies
,
and
distinct
societies
,
as
might
best
serve
for
the
convenience
of
meeting
together
in
one
place
,
according
as
neighborhood
invited
them
:
So
still
(
as
growing
parts
of
the
same
body
,
and
increasing
branches
of
the
same
Tree
)
they
preserved
the
first
,
great
,
and
common
relation
,
of
descent
and
extraction
,
from
the
Mother
City
;
So
as
to
correspond
with
,
to
watch
over
each
other
;
yea
,
and
to
be
subject
(
in
every
particular
Congregation
,
as
well
as
families
)
to
those
,
who
were
the
original
of
their
instruction
and
conversion
;
and
who
by
a
kinde
of
paternal
right
,
together
with
Apostolical
appointment
,
and
common
consent
of
Christians
,
had
the
chief
power
and
authority
for
Inspection
and
Government
over
them
,
within
such
precincts
and
bounds
;
yea
,
all
Christians
were
thus
subjected
,
and
united
in
greater
and
diffused
Churches
,
not
by
any
civil
necessity
;
such
as
compels
men
by
the
sword
and
force
;
but
by
that
necessity
of
gratitude
,
sense
of
priority
,
prudence
and
charity
;
which
bound
by
love
,
humility
,
and
wisdom
,
particular
Christians
first
to
one
Society
or
Convention
:
And
these
particular
Congregations
to
greater
fraternities
;
and
these
to
a
more
ample
and
Catholike
communion
;
for
the
mutual
peace
,
and
good
order
of
the
whole
Church
of
Christ
;
which
sought
to
preserve
it self
,
even
in
the
eye
of
the
world
,
as
one
entire
body
,
under
one
head
,
Christ
Jesus
.
1
Cor.
12.25
,
&c.
Eph.
4.4
,
&c.
So
that
the
imaginary
pdtern
in
the
Mount
,
the
primitive
practise
which
some
men
love
to
talk
of
(
by
which
they
would
force
all
large
and
ampliated
Churches
,
(
which
have
now
received
(
as
they
did
at
first
)
distinctions
and
denominations
by
the
Cities
,
Civil
Jurisdictions
,
Kingdoms
,
or
Nations
,
wherein
they
are
)
to
those
lesser
Forms
,
wherein
they
fancy
(
and
not
unlikely
)
a
single
Congregation
of
Christians
,
in
any
place
,
at
first
enjoyed
themselves
under
some
Apostle
,
or
one
of
Apostolike
appointment
,
who
was
their
Bishop
or
Overseer
over
them
,
)
This
,
I
say
,
seems
to
be
so
childish
a
fancy
,
so
weak
,
and
unreasonable
an
imagination
,
That
it
is
all
one
,
as
if
they
would
needs
reduce
themselves
to
their
infant
coats
,
now
they
are
grown
men
.
And
what
I
pray
doth
hinder
(
save
onely
the
novel
opinions
and
humors
of
these
men
,
)
that
,
Christian
Religion
(
which
sanctifies
reason
,
to
serve
God
and
the
Church
,
in
all
comely
ways
)
may
not
use
those
principles
and
rules
,
for
order
,
unity
,
peace
,
and
mutual
safety
of
Christians
,
in
their
multiplied
numbers
and
societies
;
which
we
are
taught
,
and
allowed
to
use
in
all
civil
associations
?
Yea
,
and
not
onely
allowed
,
but
enjoyned
to
observe
in
Ecclesiastical
polity
and
Government
,
by
that
great
and
fundamental
Canon
of
the
Apostle
,
1
Cor.
14.40
.
Let
all
things
be
done
decently
,
and
in
order
;
which
must
hold
,
not
onely
in
private
and
lesser
parcels
,
but
in
the
more
large
and
integral
parts
of
the
Church
of
Christ
.
But
Reason
then
,
and
Religion
sufficiently
discover
,
the
vanity
and
impertinency
of
those
novel
fancies
,
which
are
obtruded
,
as
necessary
for
all
private
Congregations
;
when
indeed
they
are
,
and
ever
have
been
,
and
will
be
destructive
to
the
more
publick
and
general
good
of
the
Church
;
whose
tranquillity
,
honor
,
and
safety
,
consists
in
such
dependencies
and
subordinations
,
which
may
be
furthest
remote
from
those
fractions
and
disunions
,
which
arise
from
that
Church-dividing
and
Charity-destroying
principle
of
Independent
Congregations
;
Rom.
16.5
.
Greet
the
Church
,
which
is
in
their
house
.
1
Cor.
16.19
.
The
Churches
of
Asia
salute
y●u
.
which
was
never
used
in
any
times
of
the
Church
,
further
than
the
minority
and
infancy
of
the
first
planting
;
while
either
Christians
were
not
encreased
much
in
number
,
or
not
enlarged
in
place
:
But
when
the
first
small
company
of
believers
multiplied
from
a
Church
in
one
Family
,
to
a
Church
in
many
Congregations
,
(
which
could
not
now
with
conveniency
all
meet
together
in
one
place
,
)
they
yet
as
branches
,
still
continued
both
united
to
the
root
,
Christ
Jesus
;
14.
The
Church
of
England
,
not
blamable
for
its
National
communion
.
and
also
to
the
main
body
and
bulk
of
the
visible
Church
,
by
union
to
that
part
whence
they
descended
,
and
to
which
they
related
;
and
they
were
not
as
Colonies
or
Slips
,
so
transplanted
and
separated
,
as
to
grow
Independently
of
themselves
,
apart
from
all
others
:
Of
which
,
there
is
no
example
in
Scripture
or
Antiquity
.
It
follows
then
,
That
what
was
setled
in
this
or
other
like
Christian
Churches
,
was
no
whit
blamable
,
as
any
thing
of
meer
humane
invention
,
or
any
superfluous
and
corrupt
addition
to
any
precept
,
patern
,
or
constitution
,
either
of
Christs
or
the
Apostles
;
who
never
prohibited
the
ordering
of
Churches
in
larger
associations
or
Governments
;
extending
to
Cities
,
and
their
Territories
,
to
great
Diocesses
,
Provinces
,
and
Nations
;
Since
there
is
no
precept
or
practise
,
limiting
Churches
power
,
and
society
,
to
private
and
single
Congregations
:
Yea
,
there
are
such
general
directions
,
and
examples
in
the
Scripture
,
as
command
,
or
at
least
commend
rather
than
condemn
those
analogous
or
proportionable
applyings
of
all
orderly
and
prudential
means
for
union
and
communion
,
according
as
the
various
state
,
and
times
of
the
Church
may
require
;
which
still
aym
at
the
same
end
,
the
peace
and
welfare
of
the
Church
,
both
in
the
lesser
and
the
larger
extents
;
which
are
justly
so
carried
on
by
the
wise
Governors
and
Protectors
of
the
Church
,
according
to
the
general
principles
and
rules
,
or
paterns
of
pious
and
charitable
prudence
,
set
down
in
the
Scriptures
;
beyond
which
,
in
this
case
of
the
Churches
outward
order
and
polity
,
there
neither
is
,
nor
needs
,
other
directions
;
no
more
,
than
on
what
Text
and
Subject
;
or
in
what
method
and
place
;
or
how
long
time
,
and
how
often
a
Minister
must
pray
,
or
preach
;
and
people
must
hear
Sermons
,
or
attend
holy
duties
.
That
antient
and
excellent
frame
then
,
of
this
Church
in
England
,
which
in
a
National
union
,
by
civil
,
religious
,
and
sacred
bonds
,
was
so
wisely
built
,
and
for
many
ages
compacted
together
,
and
which
hath
been
lately
so
undermined
,
so
hackt
and
hewn
,
with
passionate
writings
,
and
disputings
,
and
actings
,
that
it
is
become
not
onely
a
tottering
,
but
almost
a
quite
demolished
and
overthrown
frame
;
This
Church
,
I
say
,
hath
suffered
this
hard
fate
,
rather
through
the
iniquities
of
times
,
malice
of
men
,
and
just
judgements
of
God
on
the
Governors
and
governed
,
(
who
we
may
fear
improved
not
so
great
advantages
of
union
,
order
,
power
,
peace
,
and
protection
,
to
the
real
good
of
the
Church
,
and
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
)
rather
,
I
say
,
by
these
personal
failings
,
than
for
any
,
either
mischief
,
deformity
,
defects
,
or
Antichristian
excess
in
the
way
and
frame
it self
,
as
to
its
grounds
and
constitutions
:
Which
were
setled
and
long
approved
by
very
wise
,
holy
,
and
learned
men
;
carrying
with
them
,
(
as
much
,
as
any
Christian
,
or
Reformed
Church
did
)
the
lineaments
,
feature
,
beauty
and
vigor
,
of
those
famous
Primitive
Churches
;
which
in
the
midst
of
heresies
and
persecutions
kept
themselves
safe
,
as
to
truth
and
charity
,
not
by
the
shreds
of
Independent
Bodies
,
but
by
the
sutures
of
Christian
Associations
;
in
Provincial
,
National
,
and
Oecumenical
enlargements
:
Such
ample
and
noble
platforms
of
religious
reason
,
and
sanctified
wisdom
,
as
not
ambitious
policy
,
but
Christian
charity
,
and
prudent
humility
,
embraced
;
which
,
as
our
new
models
and
projections
will
never
mend
,
so
they
much
commend
those
antient
happy
models
,
and
paterns
,
by
those
multiplied
mischiefs
ensuing
inevitably
upon
the
presumptions
of
posterity
;
which
have
rashly
adventured
thus
to
remove
and
change
the
antient
limits
,
marks
,
and
orders
of
the
Church
,
which
Primitive
Fathers
and
Apostles
had
recommended
and
setled
.
15.
Seekers
thence
.
The
Eutychian
Hereticks
refusing
to
subscribe
the
Catholike
Faith
,
confirmed
by
the
Council
of
Chalcedon
,
called
themselves
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Ambigentes
,
Dubitantes
;
and
after
run
out
to
all
corrupt
opinions
.
Aug.
de
Haere
.
Nobis
qui
sam
credimus
aliud
non
quaerendum
.
Si
enim
semper
quaerimus
,
nunquam
inveniemus
,
nunquam
credemus
.
Tert.
de
Praes.
ad
Hae.
c.
10.
Quemadmodum
Atheorum
pars
maxima
,
non
tam
credunt
quam
cupiunt
non
esse
Deum
.
M
n.
Fael
.
Non
facile
invenient
veram
ecclesiam
,
qui
illibenter
quaerunt
.
Melancth.
Which
temerity
of
thus
mincing
and
crumbling
,
or
tearing
any
Church
National
(
being
the
issue
of
no
Synod
,
or
Council
in
the
Church
,
but
onely
of
private
fancies
,
and
most-what
mechanick
adventures
)
hath
,
we
see
,
made
some
poor
souls
turn
Scepticks
and
Seekers
after
true
Religion
,
and
a
true
Church
;
being
wholly
unsatisfied
,
either
with
the
abolition
of
the
old
way
,
or
the
various
inventions
of
new
ways
.
These
profess
,
whether
out
of
weakness
,
pure
ignorance
,
passion
,
or
policy
(
God
knows
,
)
That
they
are
Christians
no
further
,
than
to
see
,
that
all
Christian
Churches
are
now
,
and
have
been
,
ever
since
the
Apostles
times
,
adulterous
,
impure
,
deformed
,
and
Antichristian
;
That
,
they
are
wholly
to
seek
for
any
true
ground
,
or
way
of
Christian
Religion
,
Church
,
and
Ministry
,
even
among
so
many
Christians
,
Ministers
,
and
Churches
:
That
is
,
they
cannot
see
wood
for
trees
,
nor
light
for
the
Sun
at
noon-day
.
And
this
may
easily
be
,
either
by
reason
of
wilful
blindness
,
or
for
want
of
that
charity
and
humility
,
which
keeps
the
hearts
and
eyes
of
Christians
,
open
and
clear
;
or
from
that
darkness
,
and
blear-eyedness
,
which
prejudice
and
perversness
carry
with
them
;
hindring
Christians
from
discerning
even
those
objects
,
that
are
round
about
them
;
yea
,
it
is
to
be
feared
,
That
some
men
,
from
Atheistical
,
profane
,
ranting
,
and
licentious
principles
,
seek
for
a
true
Church
,
as
Hypocrites
do
for
their
sins
,
and
cowards
for
their
enemies
,
loth
to
finde
them
,
and
studying
most
to
be
hidden
from
them
.
They
complain
of
this
,
and
other
Churches
,
as
defective
,
as
impure
,
as
none
;
when
indeed
,
it
may
be
feared
,
they
are
sorry
there
are
any
such
;
and
wish
there
were
none
of
these
Christian
societies
,
Ministers
,
or
godly
people
,
in
the
world
;
whose
doctrine
and
examples
are
their
restraints
,
reproaches
,
and
torments
;
being
most
cross
to
their
evil
designs
,
and
immoderate
lusts
.
They
complain
they
cannot
finde
a
true
Church
,
when
they
are
unwilling
so
to
do
;
and
satisfie
themselves
(
as
the
Cynick
in
his
Tub
)
morosely
to
censure
,
and
Magisterially
to
finde
fault
with
all
Christians
,
that
they
may
conform
to
none
in
an
holy
,
humble
,
and
peaceably
way
;
but
rather
enjoy
that
fantastick
and
lazy
liberty
of
mocking
God
,
and
man
;
till
they
finde
such
a
way
of
Church
and
Religion
,
as
shall
please
them
:
Which
they
would
not
be
long
in
finding
,
as
to
extern
polity
and
profession
,
if
they
did
but
entertain
that
inward
life
,
and
power
of
Religion
,
which
I
formerly
set
down
;
which
,
by
a
principle
of
charity
,
as
well
as
of
truth
,
strongly
flowing
from
belief
of
Gods
love
in
Christ
to
mankinde
,
and
specially
to
the
Church
;
doth
powerfully
binde
,
and
cheerfully
encline
every
humble
believer
,
1
Cor.
14.33
God
is
not
the
Author
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
of
unsetledness
,
commotion
,
or
confusion
,
but
of
peace
,
as
in
all
Churches
of
the
Saints
.
Heb.
12.14
.
Follow
peace
with
all
men
,
and
holiness
,
&c.
Rom.
12.18
.
If
it
be
possible
,
as
much
as
lieth
in
you
,
live
peaceably
with
all
men
.
to
have
peace
and
communion
(
as
much
as
may
be
)
with
all
Christians
;
as
internal
,
in
judgment
and
good
will
,
so
external
and
social
;
both
private
and
publick
;
amicitial
and
political
,
in
regard
of
example
,
comfort
,
and
encouragement
;
as
also
of
Order
,
Subordination
,
and
Government
;
so
far
,
as
we
see
they
have
any
fellowship
with
Christ
Jesus
,
in
those
holy
mysteries
and
duties
,
which
he
hath
appointed
;
whereby
to
gather
and
preserve
his
Church
,
in
all
Ages
,
and
places
,
and
Nations
.
Thus
we
see
some
mens
Pens
serve
onely
to
blot
the
face
,
even
of
the
Catholike
Church
,
and
all
parts
of
it
in
their
visible
order
and
communion
;
affecting
to
write
such
blinde
and
small
Characters
,
in
describing
new
Church
ways
,
and
forms
of
Religion
,
that
no
ordinary
eyes
can
read
their
meaning
,
either
in
their
shrinking
and
separating
into
small
ruptures
of
Bodies
;
when
they
were
related
to
,
and
combined
with
,
Churches
large
and
setled
;
or
in
their
Seraphick
raptures
,
strange
Enthusiasms
,
secret
drawings
,
and
extraordinary
impulsions
,
which
they
pretend
to
have
in
their
ways
,
above
,
and
without
;
yea
,
in
the
neglect
,
and
contempt
of
all
ordinary
means
,
and
setled
Ministry
in
any
Church
:
Their
many
high
imaginations
,
and
fanatick
fancies
,
are
(
no
doubt
)
above
their
Authors
own
understandings
,
no
less
than
above
all
wiser
,
and
soberer
mens
capacities
;
twinckling
much
more
like
gloworms
,
under
the
hedges
of
private
Conventicles
,
and
Factions
;
than
shining
with
true
and
antient
light
of
the
judgement
or
practise
of
any
Churches
.
Therefore
they
need
no
further
confutation
from
my
Pen
,
having
so
little
,
yea
,
no
confirmation
,
from
any
grounds
of
Scripture
,
or
arguments
of
common
Reason
,
or
custom
of
Christians
;
nothing
indeed
worthy
of
any
rational
,
godly
,
and
serious
mans
thoughts
;
who
list
not
to
dance
after
the
Jews-trump
,
or
Oaten-pipe
of
every
Country
fancy
,
rather
than
listen
to
the
best
touched
Lute
,
or
Theorbo
,
These
Syrens
,
wise
Christians
may
leave
to
sing
to
themselves
,
and
their
own
melancholy
,
or
musing
thoughts
;
no
sober-man
can
understand
them
,
further
than
they
signifie
,
that
ignorance
,
illiterateness
,
idleness
,
pride
,
presumption
,
licentiousness
,
and
vanity
;
which
some
like
spiritual
Canters
affect
.
The
rarities
which
they
boast
to
enjoy
,
are
without
any
discreet
mans
envy
,
that
I
know
:
However
,
they
carry
it
with
a
kinde
of
scornful
indignation
against
others
;
every
where
pitying
(
as
they
say
)
the
simple
diligence
,
and
needless
industry
of
those
poor
Christians
,
who
are
still
attending
on
those
thred-bare
forms
(
as
they
call
them
)
of
old
readings
,
and
catechisings
,
and
preachings
,
and
prayings
,
and
Sacraments
,
&c.
in
the
publick
Liturgies
,
and
orderly
assemblies
of
Christians
:
Despising
as
much
the
antient
and
true
way
of
Ministry
and
Duty
,
as
they
would
the
moldy
bread
,
and
torn
bottles
of
the
Gibeonites
;
abhorring
to
own
any
relation
to
other
Christians
,
or
Church
,
or
Ministry
,
or
Governors
,
in
any
Catholike
bond
of
communion
and
subjection
;
nor
can
they
endure
any
Christian
subordination
,
or
prudent
,
and
necessary
restraint
of
just
Government
.
Jeron
.
Ep.
ad
Eustoch
.
Quibus
os
barbarum
&
procax
,
&
in
convicia
semper
armatum
.
Isid.
H●spal
.
lib.
de
offic.
eccles
.
c.
15.
Ubicunque
vagantur
venalem
circumferentes
hypocri
sinusquam
fixi
,
nusquam
stantes
,
nusquam
sedentes
;
quae
non
viderunt
confingunt
:
Opiniones
sua●
habent
pro
Deo
.
Honores
quos
non
acceperunt
se
habuisse
protestantur
,
&c.
Which
makes
them
look
very
like
the
old
Circumcelliones
,
a
company
of
vagrant
Hypocrites
;
of
whom
,
Saint
Jerom
,
and
Isidore
Hispalensis
,
make
large
and
satyrical
descriptions
:
The
first
sayes
,
they
were
impudent
straglers
,
whose
mouths
were
always
full
of
barbarous
and
importune
reproaches
;
The
other
tells
us
,
that
they
every
where
wandered
in
their
mercenary
hypocrisie
,
fixed
no
where
;
feigning
visions
of
what
they
never
saw
:
Counting
their
opinions
and
dreams
for
divine
;
and
protesting
to
have
received
those
eminencies
,
which
they
have
not
:
Impatient
to
be
confined
to
any
place
,
order
,
or
way
;
but
had
rather
like
vagabonds
continue
in
their
beggarly
liberty
,
than
fix
to
a
sober
industry
,
and
enjoy
a
setled
competency
.
2
Pet.
2.14
.
Beguiling
unstable
souls
.
These
unstable
spirits
,
who
turn
round
,
till
they
are
giddy
,
and
fall
from
all
truth
and
charity
,
into
all
error
and
faction
;
who
shut
their
eyes
,
that
they
may
say
,
they
grop
in
the
dark
;
and
complain
of
all
mens
blindness
,
but
their
own
;
These
(
I
say
)
have
of
all
others
,
least
cause
to
blame
the
Religion
,
and
Ministry
of
the
Church
of
England
;
since
they
own
themselves
to
be
in
no
Church-way
:
Which
,
of
all
sides
,
is
most
blamed
and
condemned
,
and
so
need
not
to
be
confuted
any
more
.
16.
Several
quarrels
against
the
Church
of
Englands
frame
.
Some
others
there
are
,
who
flatter
themselves
to
be
less
mad
than
these
seeking
fellows
;
who
glory
most
in
this
,
That
they
have
broken
all
the
former
cords
,
and
shaken
off
all
bonds
,
of
any
National
Government
,
Order
,
and
Discipline
,
whereby
they
were
formerly
restrained
in
this
Church
:
Which
,
first
,
they
deny
to
be
any
Church
,
purely
,
and
properly
so
called
;
or
in
any
way
and
frame
of
Christs
institution
;
but
onely
such
an
establishment
as
ariseth
from
meer
civil
polity
,
and
humane
constitution
.
Secondly
,
These
charge
us
,
that
we
fail
in
the
matter
of
a
Church
,
the
faithful
and
holy
.
Thirdly
,
In
the
essential
Form
,
an
explicite
Covenant
,
or
Church
agreement
to
serve
the
Lord
in
such
a
way
.
Fourthly
and
lastly
,
In
our
chusing
,
ordaining
,
and
appointing
Ministers
,
and
other
Church
Officers
:
In
whom
(
they
say
)
Church
power
is
onely
executively
,
(
as
to
the
exercise
or
dispensation
)
but
it
is
primarily
and
eminently
in
that
Body
of
the
people
,
never
so
small
,
which
is
so
combined
together
:
Yea
,
they
complain
,
that
we
in
England
have
neglected
,
and
deprived
the
people
of
that
glorious
power
and
liberty
,
by
which
,
every
Christian
is
to
shew
himself
,
both
King
,
and
Priest
,
and
Prophet
.
Thus
the
Tabernacles
of
Edom
,
and
the
Ismalites
;
Psal.
83.6
,
7
,
8.
Nunquam
deorunt
hostes
ubi
adest
ecclesia
,
nec
inimici
ubi
veritas
ag●●scitur
.
Tert.
of
Moab
and
the
Hagarenes
;
Gebal
,
and
Ammon
,
and
Ammaleok
;
the
Philistims
,
and
they
of
Tyre
,
Assur
also
,
Men
of
our
own
Tribes
,
all
conspire
against
the
true
Religion
,
the
antient
orders
,
and
holy
Ministry
of
the
Church
of
England
:
And
finding
this
Church
forely
torn
,
bruised
,
and
wounded
,
they
either
leave
it
,
and
its
Ministry
,
to
die
desolate
,
by
separating
wholly
from
them
;
or
else
they
seek
by
their
several
instruments
of
death
,
wholly
to
dispatch
it
,
as
the
Amalekites
did
King
Saul
;
But
blessed
be
God
,
though
this
Church
,
and
its
true
Ministers
,
be
thus
afflicted
and
persecuted
,
yet
are
they
not
quite
forsaken
of
God
,
or
of
all
good
Christians
;
2
Cor.
4.8
,
9.
Though
we
be
cast
down
,
yet
we
are
not
quite
destroyed
.
There
want
not
many
sons
of
Sion
,
to
mourn
with
their
Mother
,
and
to
comfort
her
,
if
they
cannot
contend
for
her
,
Although
,
the
Lord
is
righteous
,
Lam.
1.2
.
Isai.
30.19
.
who
hath
smitten
us
,
and
to
whom
we
will
return
,
and
wait
till
he
be
gracious
to
this
Church
:
Yet
these
sons
of
Edom
,
our
unnatural
Brethren
,
Micah
7.8
,
9
,
19.
are
very
injurious
and
uncharitable
;
who
seek
to
enflame
the
wrath
of
God
more
against
her
;
rejoycing
in
her
calamities
,
and
crying
,
now
she
is
faln
,
let
her
rise
up
no
more
.
But
the
Lord
will
remember
his
compassions
of
old
,
which
have
not
failed
,
and
will
return
to
build
her
up
;
nor
shall
this
furnace
of
affliction
be
,
to
consume
this
Reformed
Church
,
but
onely
to
purge
her
from
that
dross
,
which
she
had
any
way
contracted
.
As
to
these
mens
first
quarrel
,
17.
Of
Religion
as
established
and
protected
by
Laws
in
England
.
against
the
frame
of
our
Church
and
Ministry
,
as
setled
and
defended
by
Civil
Laws
and
Politick
Constitutions
;
They
seem
in
this
,
rather
offended
at
the
clothes
and
dress
,
or
the
defence
and
guard
,
than
at
the
body
and
substance
of
the
Church
:
Possibly
,
they
are
angry
that
they
had
not
power
or
permission
,
sooner
to
deform
and
destroy
that
flourishing
polity
of
this
Church
,
which
by
the
princely
piety
of
nursing
fathers
and
mothers
,
hath
been
so
long
preserved
to
the
envy
of
enemies
,
and
admiration
of
friends
.
We
never
thought
,
that
any
civil
sanctions
(
which
were
in
favor
of
our
Reformed
Church
,
Religion
,
and
Ministry
)
ever
constituted
the
Being
of
our
Church
;
which
is
from
Christ
,
by
the
Ministry
;
but
they
onely
established
and
preserved
it
,
in
its
Ministry
and
polity
,
from
those
abuses
and
insolencies
,
to
which
,
we
see
them
miserably
exposed
;
if
they
should
want
Magistrates
to
be
protecting
fathers
,
and
indulgent
mothers
to
them
:
Every
rude
and
unclean
beast
delights
to
break
in
,
and
waste
the
field
of
the
Church
;
when
they
see
the
fence
of
civil
protection
is
low
.
But
this
defence
and
provision
made
for
this
Church
and
its
Ministry
,
by
Humane
Laws
,
doth
no
more
lessen
the
strength
and
beauty
of
it
;
than
the
Laws
for
property
and
safety
do
diminish
any
mans
wisdom
,
valor
,
or
care
to
defend
his
own
:
Christians
,
as
men
,
ought
to
be
subject
to
Magistrates
,
as
men
;
although
they
were
Heathens
,
Rom.
13.
1
Pet.
2.13
.
Tit.
3.1
.
Hereticks
,
or
Persecutors
;
that
so
,
in
honest
things
,
they
might
merit
their
civil
protection
:
How
much
more
(
as
Christians
)
ought
they
to
be
subject
to
Christian
Magistrates
,
that
are
Patrons
and
Professors
of
true
Religion
:
Isai.
49.23
.
Whose
civil
protection
and
government
is
so
far
from
being
a
blemish
to
it
,
that
is
the
greatest
temporal
blessing
,
that
God
hath
promised
,
or
the
Church
can
enjoy
in
this
World
;
as
it
was
in
Constantine
the
Great
's
time
,
and
some
others
after
him
.
And
however
,
we
see
,
that
oft-times
this
sweet
wine
,
of
civil
favor
,
is
prone
to
sowre
to
the
vinegar
of
factions
,
even
among
Christians
;
And
the
honey
of
peace
,
plenty
,
and
prosperity
,
easily
turns
to
pride
,
envy
,
anger
,
ambition
,
and
contention
,
through
the
pravity
of
mans
nature
;
who
,
(
contrary
to
the
temper
of
the
most
savage
beasts
)
grows
most
fierce
and
offensive
to
God
,
when
he
is
best
treated
by
him
;
[
](A85854-e85730-b)*
*
Omnia
comprebantur
sactionibus
,
seditionibus
,
querelis
,
odiu
,
invidiis
.
Suspi
.
Sever.
de
s●●
tempor
.
Ep●s
.
&
Presbyteris
,
Hist.
Pace
ecclesiis
undique
concessâ
,
caepit
invidia
totius
orbis
communis
inimica
in
media
episcoporum
frequentia
tripudiate
.
Eus.
in
vit.
Const.
lib.
2.
c.
60.
as
Eusebius
,
and
Sulpitius
Severus
,
tell
in
their
times
;
Yet
we
must
not
refuse
or
cast
away
all
good
things
,
because
evil
mindes
abuse
them
;
much
less
may
we
mistake
the
Being
of
a
Church
,
for
its
well-being
;
That
cannot
turn
,
in
any
reason
,
to
this
Churches
reproach
,
which
was
the
favor
of
good
men
,
and
Gods
indulgence
to
this
Church
:
Nor
do
we
think
these
querulous
Ob●ecters
,
are
therefore
like
to
be
,
by
so
much
the
sooner
,
weary
of
their
new
ways
,
by
how
much
they
more
enjoy
connivance
,
protection
,
or
countenance
from
any
men
;
The
obtaining
of
which
,
is
the
thing
they
so
much
court
and
solicite
:
Sure
the
shining
of
the
warm
Sun
on
men
,
need
not
make
them
therefore
ashamed
,
or
weary
of
Gods
blessing
.
18.
The
matter
of
a
Church
,
Saints
.
2.
As
for
the
matter
of
a
Church
,
which
those
Ob●ecters
say
,
must
be
onely
Saints
in
Truth
,
as
well
as
shew
;
denying
ours
to
be
such
;
I
answer
,
We
wish
all
our
people
were
such
Saints
,
as
are
formerly
described
,
in
truth
and
power
;
we
endeavor
to
make
them
such
,
as
far
as
the
pains
,
prayers
,
and
examples
of
Ministers
may
work
with
the
grace
of
God
;
2
Cor.
6.1
.
But
we
do
not
think
,
that
these
severe
censurers
of
this
Church
of
England
do
believe
,
That
all
the
Churches
mentioned
in
Scripture
(
which
were
the
best
that
ever
were
)
consisted
onely
of
true
Saints
.
That
,
in
Christs
family
,
did
not
;
not
that
,
to
which
Ananias
,
John
6.70
.
Have
I
not
chosen
you
twelve
,
and
one
of
you
is
a
Devil
?
Acts
5.3
.
Peter
to
Ananias
,
Why
hath
Satan
filled
thy
heart
,
to
lie
to
the
Holy
Ghost
?
Acts
9.13
.
Simon
Magus
believed
,
and
was
baptised
,
and
continued
with
the
Apostles
,
&c.
V.
23.
I
perceive
thou
art
in
the
gall
of
bitterness
,
and
bond
of
iniquity
.
Saphyra
,
and
Simon
Magus
,
were
joyned
in
profession
;
nor
all
those
in
Corinth
,
Galatia
,
Laodicea
,
and
the
rest
mentioned
in
the
Epistles
,
and
Revelation
;
who
are
commended
,
or
blamed
,
not
so
much
as
to
the
internal
temper
of
their
graces
,
as
to
the
external
peaceableness
,
order
,
and
purity
of
their
profession
in
truth
and
unity
.
Neither
is
this
real
Saintship
of
every
Member
,
necessary
to
the
Being
of
a
visible
Church
;
nor
is
it
to
be
concluded
really
of
all
those
,
whom
the
judgment
of
charity
calls
or
esteems
Saints
.
We
charitably
hope
well
of
all
those
,
who
though
they
may
have
personal
errors
and
failings
,
by
reason
of
frailties
or
temptations
,
yet
they
have
not
renounced
their
covenant
with
Christ
in
Baptism
,
and
who
make
still
some
profession
of
Christianity
;
who
attend
the
Ordinances
of
the
Word
preached
,
and
prayer
;
who
testifie
their
faith
by
desiring
to
have
their
children
baptised
;
which
we
do
,
as
of
duty
to
them
,
to
whom
Christ
hath
a
federal
right
,
and
of
whom
we
have
a
Christian
hope
;
though
we
approve
not
their
parents
in
all
things
:
Much
more
do
we
esteem
those
as
Members
of
the
Church
,
who
have
competent
knowledge
,
and
lead
an
unblamable
life
,
as
many
of
ours
do
.
If
any
be
children
,
ignorant
,
or
profane
,
yet
we
think
them
not
presently
to
be
excluded
from
all
Church
Fellowship
;
no
more
than
such
a
Jew
was
to
be
cut
off
from
Gods
people
;
Since
they
have
Gods
mark
and
seal
still
upon
them
,
and
are
in
outward
relation
and
profession
,
distinguished
from
those
that
are
not
of
the
Israel
of
God
;
yet
we
do
,
not
willingly
,
or
knowingly
allow
every
Ordinance
to
these
,
while
they
appear
such
;
but
onely
those
,
of
which
they
have
a
capacity
:
In
others
,
we
forewarn
and
forbid
them
,
when
we
actually
know
their
unfitness
or
unpreparedness
:
Yet
still
in
Gods
name
,
not
in
our
own
;
in
a
way
of
charity
,
or
ministerial
duty
;
not
of
private
,
or
absolute
authority
;
wishing
,
that
a
more
publick
way
of
joynt-power
and
authority
were
duly
established
(
as
in
all
reason
it
ought
to
be
)
in
the
Church
;
both
for
tryal
and
restraint
,
of
those
that
have
no
right
to
holy
Mysteries
;
yet
still
we
endeavor
to
instruct
even
the
worst
in
the
Spirit
of
meekness
,
and
to
apply
what
remedies
in
prudence
and
charity
we
may
:
But
if
piety
,
purity
,
equity
,
charity
,
humility
,
peaceableness
,
&c.
If
these
may
denominate
men
to
be
Saints
in
any
Church
,
sure
,
I
believe
,
the
Church
of
England
can
produce
more
of
these
,
out
of
her
orderly
and
antient
Professors
,
than
these
new
Modellers
will
easily
do
of
their
own
forming
;
besides
,
many
of
those
now
gone
from
us
,
have
not
cause
so
much
to
boast
of
their
beauty
and
faces
shining
,
since
they
left
us
;
as
to
cover
their
faces
,
and
with
their
own
tears
to
wash
away
those
black
spots
,
with
which
they
appear
terribly
dashed
;
which
we
are
sure
are
not
the
spots
of
Gods
holy
people
.
What
is
further
urged
against
our
Parochial
Congregations
,
19.
Of
Communicants
in
Parochial
Churches
.
(
which
are
as
parts
and
branches
of
this
Church
of
England
,
standing
in
a
joynt
relation
to
the
peace
,
polity
,
and
welfare
of
the
whole
;
and
to
that
end
,
under
Publick
Order
,
and
Authority
)
as
to
the
use
and
partaking
of
the
Sacraments
,
(
specially
that
of
the
Lords
Supper
;
)
That
our
Communions
are
so
mixed
,
as
to
confound
the
pretious
with
the
vile
;
the
ignorant
with
the
knowing
;
the
scandalous
with
the
unblamable
;
the
prepared
with
the
unprepared
;
the
washed
Lamb
with
the
polluted
Swine
;
so
that
even
this
holy
Ordinance
,
which
is
the
touchstone
,
sieve
,
and
shreen
of
true
Christians
,
and
true
Churches
,
is
profaned
and
polluted
among
us
;
while
Congregations
are
as
lumps
full
of
leaven
;
1
Cor.
5.7
.
and
no
order
taken
to
purge
it
out
:
That
so
the
pure
and
faithful
may
eat
the
feast
with
comfort
,
and
childrens
bread
not
be
given
to
dogs
.
Answ.
I
answer
,
first
in
general
;
That
,
although
Christians
,
as
to
their
Consciences
,
have
no
right
to
this
Sacrament
,
or
comfort
in
it
,
further
than
they
have
Sacramental
graces
,
fitting
and
preparing
them
for
it
;
yet
as
to
men
,
in
outward
visible
society
,
every
Christian
hath
such
a
right
to
it
,
as
he
makes
a
Profession
of
the
true
Faith
;
and
is
in
such
an
outward
disposition
,
as
by
the
orders
of
the
Church
,
for
age
,
and
measure
of
knowledge
,
and
conversation
,
is
thought
meet
:
In
which
,
there
are
no
precise
limits
in
Scripture
expressed
;
either
what
age
,
or
how
oft
,
or
what
measure
of
knowledge
,
and
what
preparation
is
required
;
but
much
is
left
to
the
wisdom
,
care
,
and
charity
of
the
Ministers
,
Luke
22.14
.
Christ
sate
down
,
and
the
twelve
Apostles
with
him
.
V.
19
,
20.
He
took
the
bread
and
the
cup
,
and
gave
it
to
them
.
V.
21.
Behold
the
hand
of
him
that
betrayeth
me
,
is
with
me
on
the
Table
.
Veneranda
,
sacra
,
tremenda
,
myste●ia
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Chrys.
ad
Oly.
ep.
2.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
Basil
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Clem.
Al.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
N●s
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Ignat.
ep.
ad
Eph.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
or
.
14.
If
any
of
you
be
a
blasphemer
,
and
adulterer
,
in
malice
or
envy
,
or
any
other
grievous
crime
;
bewail
your
sins
,
and
come
not
to
his
holy
Table
,
&c.
See
the
Exhortation
before
the
Communion
.
and
Governors
of
the
Church
:
And
in
this
sense
,
though
Judas
the
Traytor
had
no
internal
gracious
right
to
the
Sacrament
of
the
Passover
,
or
Supper
;
yet
he
had
a
professional
right
,
which
our
Saviour
denied
not
to
him
,
and
which
is
all
that
mans
judgment
can
reach
to
.
Secondly
,
As
to
some
mens
practise
in
the
Church
of
England
,
we
deny
not
,
but
that
many
and
personal
abuses
may
have
been
in
that
holy
Mystery
(
which
the
antients
justly
called
dreadful
,
venerable
,
adorable
,
most
holy
,
admirable
,
divine
,
heavenly
,
&c.
)
through
negligence
both
of
some
Ministers
and
people
;
much
less
do
we
justifie
them
;
we
rather
mourn
for
them
,
and
pray
heartily
,
they
may
be
reformed
every
way
;
yet
,
as
to
the
constitution
,
order
,
and
designation
of
the
Church
of
England
,
in
the
celebration
of
that
holy
Sacrament
,
we
affirm
,
1.
That
the
piety
,
wisdom
,
and
charity
of
this
Church
,
did
take
care
,
and
by
express
order
declared
,
That
no
such
ignorant
,
profane
,
impenitent
,
or
unprepared
person
(
though
not
known
to
the
Minister
,
or
people
to
be
so
,
)
should
come
to
the
Sacrament
;
as
in
Conscience
he
ought
not
:
And
,
together
with
these
(
thus
onely
conscious
to
themselves
)
all
others
,
if
known
and
notorious
,
were
by
the
Minister
publickly
,
and
solemnly
forbidden
,
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
not
to
presume
to
partake
of
those
holy
things
.
Every
Minister
was
commanded
by
preaching
,
catechising
,
examining
,
and
praying
,
to
prepare
(
as
much
as
in
him
lay
)
the
Receivers
:
Which
every
good
Minister
,
as
he
ought
,
did
,
in
some
sort
endeavor
;
yea
,
and
he
might
refuse
any
young
or
old
,
that
offered
to
receive
,
if
they
had
not
some
good
assurance
of
their
competent
knowledge
in
the
Mysteries
;
or
,
if
he
found
them
defective
in
those
fundamentals
which
the
wisdom
of
the
Church
thought
necessary
,
and
whereof
it
set
forth
a
Summary
in
the
publick
Catechism
.
So
that
a
Minister
in
England
,
both
in
the
name
of
the
Church
,
and
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
and
by
the
highest
authority
of
God
,
did
prohibite
,
denounce
against
,
and
,
as
it
were
,
excommunicate
(
by
that
part
of
the
power
of
the
Keys
,
which
is
denunciative
and
declarative
)
both
from
the
comfort
,
and
grace
of
the
Sacrament
;
and
from
the
outward
partaking
of
it
,
every
one
,
that
presumed
(
being
unworthy
in
any
kinde
)
to
offer
himself
to
it
:
If
after
this
,
Communio
malorum
non
maculat
aliquem
participatione
sacramentorum
,
sed
consentione
factorum
.
Aug.
ep.
152.
See
the
Rubrick
before
the
Communion
,
concerning
scandalous
offenders
.
1
Cor.
11.29
.
He
that
eateth
and
d
inketh
unworth●ly
,
eateth
and
drinketh
damnation
to
himself
;
not
to
any
other
,
who
having
examined
himself
,
Verse
28.
is
bid
to
eat
and
drink
,
&c.
See
the
Rubrick
before
the
Communion
,
The
Minister
may
admit
the
penitent
,
but
not
the
obstinate
,
in
cases
of
private
offences
,
&c.
any
one
unworthy
,
did
adventure
to
come
,
yet
(
sure
)
the
Minister
had
done
his
private
duty
,
as
far
as
God
,
or
man
required
it
of
him
;
having
both
vindicated
the
honor
of
the
Sacrament
,
as
to
the
divine
Institution
,
and
intent
;
also
declared
the
care
and
order
of
the
Church
;
and
so
freed
both
the
Congregation
,
and
his
own
soul
,
from
stain
or
blame
.
Who
so
came
after
this
prohibition
unworthily
,
came
at
the
peril
of
his
own
soul
,
and
not
at
the
sin
of
either
Minister
or
people
,
that
were
worthy
;
whose
work
and
duty
is
,
not
by
force
of
arms
,
to
thrust
men
out
by
head
and
shoulders
;
which
is
a
military
and
mechanick
power
;
but
by
the
sword
of
Christs
mouth
to
smite
them
;
and
in
his
name
to
cast
them
out
from
any
right
to
,
or
comfort
in
,
the
Sacrament
;
which
is
the
power
,
properly
ministerial
,
spiritual
,
and
divine
.
Where
either
ignorance
or
scandal
were
gross
,
and
notoriously
known
to
the
Minister
,
in
any
that
offered
to
come
,
The
Minister
might
,
and
oft
did
,
not
onely
privately
,
but
publickly
,
and
personally
admonish
,
reprove
,
forewarn
:
And
in
some
cases
,
if
the
impudence
of
the
offender
obtruded
himself
,
the
Minister
might
refuse
to
give
him
the
Sacrament
;
yet
this
not
with
passion
and
roughness
,
as
by
empire
;
but
with
meekness
and
discretion
,
as
in
charity
:
Which
present
denial
,
or
abstention
of
such
an
one
from
receiving
the
holy
Sacrament
,
might
afterward
be
examined
by
publick
and
lawful
authority
(
which
was
setled
in
this
Church
)
in
case
that
party
had
cause
or
confidence
to
complain
,
as
of
an
injury
.
20.
Good
Ministers
not
defective
in
their
duty
,
if
they
make
not
themselves
Judges
.
But
where
such
authority
is
not
se●●ed
,
or
not
suffered
to
be
exercised
in
any
Church
,
which
might
and
ought
to
judge
in
such
cases
best
The
party
denied
,
and
the
Minister
thus
denying
,
(
upon
pregnant
,
and
to
him
notorious
causes
,
not
upon
probabilities
,
suspi●ious
,
or
general
complaints
from
others
onely
,
)
There
,
matters
of
publick
debate
requiring
audience
,
and
proofs
,
and
witnesses
,
and
judge
;
and
all
these
,
due
authority
;
It
cannot
be
expected
from
any
private
Minister
,
that
he
should
do
more
than
God
hath
commanded
,
and
due
authority
empowred
him
;
which
is
onely
to
instruct
,
admonish
,
forbid
,
and
in
some
cases
to
deny
,
&c.
according
to
the
duty
of
his
place
,
and
the
authority
he
had
,
both
from
the
Church
,
and
from
the
Word
of
God
:
But
he
hath
nothing
to
do
,
to
assume
the
publick
place
of
a
Judge
among
his
Neighbors
;
or
to
deny
Communion
to
all
those
that
are
by
any
accused
,
as
unworthy
or
scandalous
:
Luke
12.14
.
Who
made
me
a
judge
,
or
a
divider
over
you
?
No
Reason
allowing
,
or
Religion
commanding
every
private
Minister
,
or
any
private
Christians
to
be
Judges
in
those
cases
,
wherein
they
may
be
parties
;
and
through
passion
do
injury
,
and
by
faction
oppress
any
man
.
A
right
Discipline
,
and
due
Authority
in
the
Church
,
most
desirable
.
It
were
to
be
desired
indeed
,
that
such
Authority
were
restored
to
the
Church
,
as
might
judge
and
decide
all
cases
of
publike
scandal
;
but
while
this
is
denied
,
we
must
not
deny
Ministers
,
or
people
,
to
do
their
duty
,
in
celebrating
the
Lords
Supper
,
according
to
the
Institution
,
though
there
be
defects
in
discipline
,
as
to
that
particular
.
We
must
not
forbear
holy
duties
,
when
we
may
rightly
enjoy
them
,
in
point
of
gracious
disposition
and
claim
;
because
they
are
not
so
asserted
and
ordered
in
point
of
pol●ty
and
extern
Discipline
,
as
we
could
wish
,
and
as
it
were
convenient
;
but
is
not
absolutely
necessary
,
so
as
to
exclude
the
Minister
,
or
others
from
it
,
who
desire
and
prepare
for
it
,
by
examining
themselves
;
whom
no
Reason
or
Religion
can
forbid
to
partake
of
their
due
comforts
,
because
of
others
faults
,
whereof
they
cannot
be
guilty
,
because
they
are
no
way
accessary
;
not
failing
in
any
private
duty
of
charity
,
wherein
they
stand
related
to
another
;
as
teaching
,
admonishing
,
reproving
,
forewarning
,
&c.
1
Cor.
11.28
.
The
same
Apostle
,
who
blames
the
unworthy
receivers
,
for
not
examining
themselves
,
and
forbids
them
so
to
eat
,
&c.
Commands
others
to
examine
themselves
,
and
so
to
eat
,
&c.
Without
regard
to
any
others
unworthiness
:
The
contagion
of
whose
sin
cannot
have
influence
on
anothers
grace
;
any
more
,
than
grace
can
make
anothers
sin
less
,
What
sense
can
there
be
,
That
children
should
be
starved
,
because
there
is
not
power
sufficient
to
keep
away
all
dogs
,
from
the
childrens
bread
?
Yet
all
men
are
not
presently
to
be
called
or
counted
dogs
,
that
are
not
ever
in
actual
preparedness
for
the
Sacrament
;
Luke
22.32
.
or
,
who
may
fall
into
gross
sins
,
as
Peter
did
,
whose
Faith
did
not
fail
,
when
he
denied
Christ
after
the
Sacrament
;
and
since
they
have
still
relation
to
the
Church
,
and
may
be
penitents
.
I
should
be
glad
to
see
(
which
I
heartily
pray
for
)
this
Church
so
ordered
by
due
order
,
power
,
and
authority
established
in
fitting
Church-Governors
and
Judges
,
in
such
cases
,
Exod.
18.21
.
Judges
ought
to
be
able
men
,
such
as
fear
God
;
men
of
truth
,
hating
covetousness
,
&c.
That
none
might
be
admitted
to
the
Lords
Supper
,
but
such
as
are
both
by
the
Minister
,
and
chief
of
the
Congregation
,
(
who
are
in
the
Rowl
of
Communicants
)
allowed
and
approved
,
for
knowledge
and
conversation
;
yet
so
,
as
such
allowance
or
denial
may
,
if
need
be
,
have
further
hearing
,
and
appeal
,
from
this
private
Minister
and
Congregation
;
which
is
but
just
,
to
avoid
the
factions
,
injuries
,
partialities
and
oppressions
,
which
may
fall
,
and
oft
do
,
among
those
Neighbors
and
Rivals
,
who
are
seldom
meet
to
be
Judges
of
mutual
scandals
,
being
so
oft
parties
;
and
besides
their
weak
judgments
,
have
strong
passions
,
and
are
full
of
grudges
and
emulations
against
each
other
;
which
if
not
soberly
taken
up
,
by
other
able
and
indifferent
Judges
,
(
who
have
authority
so
to
do
)
it
brings
Congregations
to
those
difficulties
,
which
the
Independent
bodies
finde
,
for
want
of
this
prudent
and
orderly
remedy
of
grievances
and
offences
;
which
,
in
a
short
time
(
as
the
pitch
,
and
fat
,
and
hair
,
which
Daniel
put
into
the
Dragon
)
break
them
in
pieces
;
one
part
rending
from
the
other
,
as
impatient
to
submit
to
their
censure
;
and
so
they
come
to
Non-Communion
,
and
to
make
new
Colonies
of
lesser
Churches
,
and
Bodies
;
till
they
break
and
shiver
themselves
to
such
useless
shreds
,
such
thin
and
small
shavings
,
as
have
neither
the
staff
of
beauty
,
nor
of
bonds
among
them
:
Every
one
by
the
light
of
nature
concluding
,
Par
in
parem
non
habet
imperium
.
Authority
supposeth
an
eminency
.
That
there
can
be
no
power
over
others
,
where
there
is
parity
among
them
;
nor
can
those
have
authority
over
each
other
,
which
are
in
an
equality
.
Nothing
would
be
more
welcome
to
good
Ministers
,
and
faithful
people
,
than
to
see
that
just
power
setled
in
the
Church
,
as
might
by
the
wisdom
,
gravity
,
and
integrity
of
such
,
as
are
truly
fit
to
govern
,
best
repress
all
abuses
and
disorders
in
the
Church
,
as
to
matters
purely
religious
:
Mean
time
,
we
think
it
better
to
bea●
with
patience
those
defects
,
which
we
cannot
hinder
or
amend
;
and
to
supply
them
(
what
we
can
)
with
private
care
,
industry
,
and
discretion
,
than
either
wholly
to
deny
our selves
the
comfort
of
this
Sacrament
,
which
the
Lord
hath
afforded
us
;
or
else
to
usurp
to
our selves
an
absolute
power
and
jurisdiction
over
others
,
which
neither
the
Lord
hath
given
us
,
nor
the
Church
;
and
which
we
see
men
do
easily
despise
,
as
a
matter
of
arbitrary
usurpation
,
not
of
authoritative
constitution
:
And
which
is
subject
,
as
to
many
tyrannies
and
abuses
,
so
to
infinite
private
janglings
and
divisions
;
which
no
Minister
hath
leisure
to
hear
,
if
he
had
abilities
to
compose
and
judge
them
,
being
oft
very
spightful
,
tedious
,
and
intricate
;
yea
,
and
himself
,
possibly
,
a
party
,
or
witness
,
and
sometimes
the
accused
;
who
being
(
for
the
most
part
)
the
ablest
in
a
Country
Congregation
to
judge
of
matters
,
must
yet
himself
be
judged
according
to
some
mens
weak
Models
of
Church-Government
and
Discipline
,
both
as
to
his
doctrine
and
maners
,
by
his
High-shoe
Neighbors
,
(
which
he
counts
his
body
,
)
nor
may
he
have
any
appeal
from
them
in
an
Independent
way
.
21.
Of
the
peoples
judging
in
the
Church
.
1
Cor.
5.12
.
1
Cor.
6.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
Do
ye
not
know
,
that
the
Saints
shall
judge
the
World
,
and
Angels
:
How
much
more
the
things
that
pertain
to
this
life
.
To
that
grand
Charter
and
Commission
,
which
some
plead
;
by
which
every
Saint
is
made
a
Judge
in
all
things
of
this
life
,
within
the
pale
of
the
Church
,
and
is
after
to
be
judge
of
Angels
;
I
answer
,
The
wise
and
holy
Apostle
doth
not
give
to
every
one
in
the
Church
any
such
power
,
nor
to
the
majority
of
Christians
in
any
Congregation
;
but
rather
reproves
their
folly
,
that
laid
any
judicative
works
on
those
that
were
least
esteemed
in
the
Church
,
Vers.
4.
Whence
arose
that
unsatisfaction
as
made
their
differences
greater
,
and
drove
them
for
remedy
to
go
to
Law
before
the
Civil
Tribunals
of
unbelievers
,
V.
6.
to
the
great
scandal
of
Religion
,
and
shame
of
the
Church
of
Corinth
;
where
being
many
Christians
,
and
(
no
doubt
)
in
many
distinct
Congregations
,
for
conveniency
of
meeting
,
the
Apostle
wonders
they
could
not
be
so
wise
for
their
own
credit
and
quiet
,
as
to
finde
out
some
wise
and
able
men
,
who
might
be
fit
to
judge
and
end
their
controversies
;
as
having
both
real
abilities
internal
,
and
outward
reputation
in
the
Church
,
also
a
publick
consent
and
orderly
appointment
to
the
work
;
a●l
which
makes
a
compleat
and
valid
Authority
to
judge
others
;
which
can
never
be
promiscuous
,
in
whole
bodies
,
or
rabbles
of
simple
and
mean
men
,
without
both
contempt
and
confusion
;
which
imprudent
way
among
the
Corinthians
,
the
Apostle
counts
both
a
fault
and
a
shame
.
Of
Communicants
to
be
admitted
.
1
Cor.
5.7
.
2
Cor.
6.15
,
16.
What
places
are
further
urged
for
purging
out
the
old
leaven
;
for
not
eating
with
such
an
one
;
for
the
non-communion
,
between
Christ
and
Belial
,
light
and
darkness
,
&c.
They
are
all
fulfilled
by
every
private
Christian
,
when
both
in
conscience
and
conversation
,
he
keeps
himself
from
concurring
,
or
complying
with
any
wicked
and
scandalous
persons
,
in
their
sins
;
reproving
and
repressing
them
,
as
much
as
morally
lies
in
his
place
and
power
:
But
the
bare
view
or
knowledge
of
anothers
sin
,
Vnumquemque
alienis
peccatis
maculari
,
omnes
impiae
seditionis
autores
solam
causam
separationis
sibi
assumunt
:
Contra
disputat
.
Cypr.
de
unit
.
eccl
.
&
August
.
ep.
48.
must
not
hinder
him
from
doing
his
duty
,
or
enjoying
his
privilege
and
comfort
by
the
Sacrament
;
which
depends
,
not
on
what
is
in
anothers
life
,
or
heart
,
of
sin
;
but
on
what
he
findes
of
grace
and
preparedness
in
his
own
;
As
to
the
publick
honor
,
and
purity
,
or
unleavenedness
of
the
Church
,
the
special
duty
,
and
care
executive
lies
on
those
,
(
not
who
are
private
Christians
in
common
,
but
)
who
have
publick
authority
in
special
,
to
do
it
,
by
censuring
,
restraining
,
or
casting
out
scandalous
offenders
;
whereto
every
Christian
is
not
called
,
because
not
enabled
,
either
by
God
or
man
,
by
gift
or
power
,
to
discern
or
judge
,
and
determine
cases
;
which
is
a
matter
of
polity
,
power
,
and
order
in
the
Church
,
and
not
of
private
piety
,
or
charity
:
Nor
is
it
indeed
of
absolute
necessity
,
so
as
to
deprive
good
Christians
of
any
holy
ordinance
,
in
case
such
power
is
obstructed
,
or
hindered
,
or
not
established
in
the
Church
.
Neither
Minister
nor
People
then
ought
to
refrain
from
doing
their
duty
in
the
holy
celebration
of
this
Sacrament
,
upon
any
such
defects
of
external
polity
,
and
power
,
for
well-ordering
of
the
Church
;
but
rather
,
with
the
more
exactness
and
diligence
,
exhort
one
another
,
and
prepare
by
inward
graces
,
for
those
holy
Mysteries
;
whose
institution
hath
no
such
restriction
,
either
by
Christ
,
or
the
blessed
Apostle
Paul
;
who
enjoyns
Ministers
and
Believers
to
do
this
,
1
Cor.
11.
holily
and
worthily
,
in
point
of
personal
preparation
;
but
no
word
of
either
usurping
a
power
to
re●ect
others
,
as
they
list
,
which
belongs
not
to
them
;
or
else
,
to
abstain
wholly
from
the
duty
,
for
want
of
having
their
will
,
as
too
many
do
,
both
People
and
Ministers
;
to
the
great
grief
of
many
good
Christians
,
and
to
the
exceeding
slighting
and
disuse
of
that
holy
Ordinance
in
this
Church
,
1
Cor.
11.25
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
denotat
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
As
oft
as
ye
drink
it
:
which
was
wont
to
be
much
frequented
,
which
the
words
of
Christ
import
,
or
enjoyn
to
be
done
oftentimes
in
the
Church
.
For
that
new
coyned
form
,
image
and
superscription
of
a
Church
,
22.
Of
Church-Covenant
.
that
Congregational
Church-Covenant
,
which
no
Synod
or
Council
,
but
onely
some
private
men
have
lately
invented
,
and
in
formal
words
magisterially
dictated
(
when
yet
they
cry
down
all
other
prescribed
forms
of
administrations
,
prayer
,
or
devotion
in
the
Church
,
)
By
which
,
some
men
fancy
they
onely
can
be
rightly
made
up
into
one
lump
or
Church-fellowship
:
This
they
accuse
us
in
England
for
the
want
and
neglect
,
when
they
have
set
us
in
every
corner
so
many
copies
of
it
.
I
answer
,
We
have
indeed
in
the
Church
of
England
,
from
its
first
Christianity
,
been
wholly
without
this
covenanting
way
;
and
I
think
,
both
happily
and
most
willingly
we
had
been
so
still
,
since
there
appears
no
more
ground
for
it
in
Scripture
precept
,
or
Churches
paterns
;
nor
is
there
any
more
need
of
it
,
as
to
the
peace
and
polity
of
the
true
Church
of
Christ
,
than
there
is
of
rents
and
patches
in
a
fair
and
whole
Garment
.
Who
knows
not
,
Jon●h
4.10
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
that
like
Jonah's
gourd
it
is
(
filius
noctis
)
the
production
of
yesterday
;
risen
from
the
darkness
and
divisions
of
mens
mindes
:
The
fruit
of
discontent
,
separation
,
and
self-conceit
,
for
the
most
part
;
though
,
it
may
be
,
nursed
up
by
devout
and
well-meaning
Christians
;
yet
it
looks
very
like
those
bastard
brats
which
the
Novatians
and
Donatists
of
old
began
every
where
;
which
were
like
Ismaels
to
Isaac
,
mockers
and
contemners
of
the
true
Churches
Communion
,
Order
,
and
Peace
.
We
do
not
think
this
Covenant
any
more
essential
to
the
Being
of
a
true
Church
,
than
John
Baptists
Leathern
girdle
was
to
his
being
a
Man
,
or
a
Prophet
:
It
is
an
easie
and
specious
novelty
,
therefore
pleasing
to
common
people
,
because
within
their
grasp
and
reach
;
which
its
Proselytes
,
that
forsake
and
abhor
the
English
Churches
Order
and
Communion
,
do
wrap
and
hug
themselves
in
as
much
,
as
any
Papist
doth
in
his
adherence
to
the
Roman
party
,
or
in
his
hopes
to
be
buried
in
a
Monks
Cowl
:
Besides
,
it
carries
this
great
temptation
with
it
,
of
gratifying
the
common
professor
with
some
shew
of
Power
and
Government
,
which
he
(
once
covenanted
into
that
Church-way
)
shall
solemnly
exercise
:
But
(
in
good-earnest
)
to
sober
Christians
,
who
have
no
secret
byas
of
discontent
or
interest
to
sway
them
,
this
new
fashion
of
their
Church-Covenant
,
seems
to
have
,
as
no
command
or
example
in
Scripture
,
so
no
precedent
in
antiquity
;
nor
is
it
recommended
for
any
excellent
effects
of
prudence
or
peace
,
which
it
produceth
,
either
to
private
Christians
,
or
the
publick
welfare
of
the
Reformed
Churches
.
Some
look
on
it
as
a
mark
of
Schismatical
confederacy
,
which
carries
in
its
Bowels
viperine
principles
,
which
are
destructive
to
the
quiet
of
States
and
Kingdoms
,
as
well
as
of
Churches
.
If
any
finde
any
good
or
contentment
in
it
,
as
a
tye
,
or
pledge
of
love
,
in
private
fraternities
;
yet
they
vastly
overvalue
it
,
to
cry
it
up
,
as
a
matter
,
no
less
necessary
to
the
Being
of
a
Church
,
or
well-being
of
Christians
,
than
the
skin
is
to
the
Body
;
when
,
alas
,
it
is
but
a
cloak
lately
taken
up
,
which
never
fell
from
Elias
his
shoulders
;
and
serves
rather
to
cover
some
mens
infirmities
and
discontents
against
this
Church
of
England
,
than
much
to
keep
them
warm
,
or
adorn
them
as
Christians
.
We
shall
give
a
poor
account
of
former
Churches
or
Christians
,
if
this
covenanting
invention
should
be
of
such
concernment
to
Christianity
.
To
which
it
seems
to
many
wise
and
good
men
as
superfluous
,
as
it
were
to
binde
a
man
with
wisps
of
straw
,
when
he
is
already
bound
with
chains
of
gold
;
with
more
firm
and
pretious
tyes
.
For
,
every
true
and
conscientious
Christian
knows
and
owns
himself
to
have
upon
his
Conscience
,
far
more
strict
and
indissoluble
tyes
,
not
onely
of
nature
and
creation
,
but
of
the
Law
and
Word
of
God
;
yea
,
and
of
Christian
covenant
,
and
profession
,
by
his
baptismal-vow
;
besides
,
that
of
the
other
Sacrament
;
also
his
private
vows
,
promises
,
and
repentings
,
&c.
All
which
strictly
binde
the
conscience
of
all
good
Christians
to
all
duties
of
piety
and
charity
,
according
to
the
relations
,
(
private
or
publick
,
civil
or
sacred
)
wherein
they
stand
to
God
or
man
.
And
further
,
we
see
by
daily
experience
,
That
these
sorry
withs
of
mans
invention
,
obtruded
as
divine
and
necessary
upon
Christians
and
Churches
,
binde
not
any
of
these
new
small
bodies
or
bundles
,
so
fast
,
but
that
they
continually
are
breaking
,
separating
,
and
scattering
,
into
as
many
fractions
and
subdivisions
,
Error
sibi
semper
dispa●
est
&
discolor
,
quantò
magis
à
veritate
tantum
ab
unitate
discedit
.
August
.
Eph.
3.17
.
as
they
have
heady
mindes
,
fancies
,
and
humors
among
them
.
And
this
they
do
,
without
any
sense
of
sin
or
shame
;
yea
,
for
the
most
part
,
with
an
angry
glorying
,
despising
,
and
defying
of
one
another
;
when
,
but
lately
,
they
boasted
in
how
rare
a
way
they
were
of
Church-fellowship
,
and
Saintly-communion
;
not
,
as
Members
of
Christs
Body
,
the
Catholike
Church
,
grounded
and
grown
up
in
truth
and
love
;
but
onely
as
pieces
of
wood
,
finely
glued
together
,
by
reciting
a
form
of
words
,
which
they
call
a
Church-Covenant
,
which
a
little
spittle
,
or
wet
dissolves
:
Nor
do
they
make
any
scruple
to
moulder
and
divide
,
if
once
they
come
to
dispute
and
differ
in
the
least
kinde
.
So
hard
is
it
for
any
thing
to
hold
long
together
,
which
is
compacted
of
weak
judgements
and
strong
passions
.
Last
of
all
,
It
is
evident
in
the
experience
of
all
wise
Christians
,
That
this
narrow
and
short
thong
of
private
Bodying
,
Church-covenanting
,
cannot
extend
so
far
,
as
is
necessary
for
the
Churches
general
peace
,
order
,
and
welfare
,
in
reference
to
its
more
publick
relations
,
and
necessities
;
which
oft
require
stronger
and
more
effectual
remedies
:
Yea
,
these
small
strings
and
cords
binding
each
particular
Congregation
apart
(
as
if
it
were
a
limb
to
be
let
blood
)
makes
them
at
length
grow
benumed
,
and
less
sensible
of
that
common
spirit
of
love
and
charity
,
by
which
,
each
Member
is
knit
to
the
larger
parts
,
and
so
to
the
whole
Body
of
the
Church
;
to
whose
common
good
,
they
ought
wisely
and
charitably
to
be
more
intent
,
than
to
their
particular
Congregations
;
which
are
,
but
as
the
Pettitoes
or
little
Fingers
of
the
Church
:
Which
may
not
act
,
or
be
considered
,
otherways
,
than
as
they
are
,
and
subsist
;
which
is
,
not
apart
by
themselves
,
nor
onely
in
relation
to
an
hand
or
foot
,
to
which
they
are
more
immediately
conjoyned
;
but
,
as
in
an
higher
relation
to
the
whole
Body
,
of
which
,
they
are
real
parts
,
servient
to
the
whole
;
and
as
much
concerned
in
the
common
good
and
preservation
of
the
whole
(
if
not
more
)
than
of
themselves
,
or
any
particular
part
or
Member
.
A
Christian
must
not
deal
out
his
charity
,
by
retail
and
small
parcels
onely
,
as
to
private
Fraternities
,
and
Congregations
;
but
also
by
whole-sale
,
to
the
ampler
proportions
of
Christs
Church
;
according
as
he
stands
in
large
and
publick
relations
;
the
due
regard
to
the
peace
,
order
,
and
welfare
of
which
,
is
not
to
be
dispenced
withal
,
nor
shuffled
off
,
by
saying
,
1
Cor.
12.21
.
I
am
of
such
a
Congregational-Body
,
or
Covenanting
Church
;
no
more
,
than
the
hand
may
say
,
I
am
not
of
the
head
,
nor
neer
it
;
and
so
will
have
no
care
of
it
.
We
are
therefore
so
far
from
being
admirers
of
the
small
talents
and
weak
inventions
of
those
men
,
in
so
great
a
matter
,
as
the
constituting
and
conserving
of
a
true
Church
,
by
so
poor
and
feeble
an
engine
,
as
this
of
private
compacts
and
covenantings
;
(
by
which
,
they
threaten
with
severe
pens
,
and
tongues
,
and
brows
,
to
batter
and
demolish
the
great
and
goodly
Fabrick
,
and
Communion
,
of
this
and
all
other
National
Churches
;
which
are
cemented
together
by
excellent
Laws
,
and
publick
Constitutions
,
so
as
to
hold
an
honorable
union
with
themselves
,
and
the
whole
Catholike
Church
,
)
That
we
rather
wonder
at
the
weakness
and
simplicity
of
those
inventers
and
abetters
,
who
in
common
reason
cannot
be
ignorant
,
that
as
in
civil
respects
,
and
polity
,
so
in
Ecclesiastical
,
no
private
fraternities
,
in
families
,
nor
Corporations
,
(
as
in
Towns
and
Cities
)
can
vacate
those
more
publick
and
general
relations
,
or
those
tyes
of
duty
and
service
,
which
each
Member
ows
to
the
Publick
,
whereof
it
is
but
a
part
;
and
it
may
be
so
inconsiderable
an
one
,
that
for
its
sake
,
the
greater
good
of
the
publick
,
ought
not
in
Reason
or
Religion
,
to
be
prejudiced
,
or
any
way
neglected
:
No
more
ought
it
to
be
in
the
Churches
larger
concernments
,
for
Peace
,
Order
,
and
Government
.
Nay
,
we
dare
appeal
to
the
Consciences
of
any
of
those
Bodying
Christians
,
(
whom
charity
may
presume
to
be
godly
and
judicious
;
)
Whether
they
finde
in
Scripture
,
or
have
cause
to
think
,
That
the
blessed
Apostles
ever
constituted
such
small
Bodies
of
Covenanting
Churches
;
when
there
were
great
numbers
,
and
many
Congregations
of
Christians
in
any
City
,
Province
,
or
Country
;
so
as
each
one
should
be
thought
absolute
,
Independent
,
and
no
way
subordinate
to
another
?
Whether
ever
the
Apostles
required
of
those
lesser
handfuls
of
Christians
,
(
which
might
,
and
did
,
convene
in
one
place
)
any
such
explicite
Forms
,
or
Covenants
;
besides
those
holy
bonds
,
which
by
believing
,
and
professing
of
the
Faith
,
by
Baptism
,
and
Eucharistical
communion
,
were
upon
them
?
Or
,
Whether
the
blessed
Apostles
would
have
questioned
,
or
denied
those
to
be
true
Christians
,
and
in
a
true
Church
,
or
have
separated
from
them
,
or
cast
them
off
,
as
not
ingrafted
in
Christ
,
or
growing
up
in
him
,
who
,
without
any
such
bodying
in
small
parcels
,
had
professed
the
Name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
in
the
due
use
of
Word
,
Sacraments
,
and
Ministry
?
who
endeavored
to
lead
a
holy
,
and
orderly
life
,
themselves
,
and
sought
by
all
means
,
which
charity
,
order
,
or
authority
allowed
them
,
to
repress
the
contrary
in
others
?
No
doubt
the
Apostles
wisdom
and
charity
,
was
far
enough
from
the
wantonness
and
uncharitableness
of
some
of
these
mens
spirits
;
who
do
not
onely
mock
our
Church
,
and
its
Ministers
,
2
Kings
2.23
.
as
the
children
did
Elisha
,
the
Prophet
;
but
they
seek
to
destroy
them
,
as
the
she-bears
did
the
children
.
Sure
enough
,
the
Apostles
,
instead
of
such
severe
censures
,
peevish
disputes
,
and
rigorous
separations
,
would
have
joyned
with
,
and
rejoyced
in
the
Faith
,
Order
,
and
Vnity
of
such
Churches
,
such
Christians
,
and
such
Ministers
,
where-ever
they
had
met
with
them
,
in
all
the
World
,
without
any
such
scruple
,
or
scandal
,
for
their
not
being
first
broken
into
Independent
Bodies
,
and
then
bound
up
by
private
covenantings
;
which
are
indeed
no
other
,
than
the
racking
,
distorting
,
and
dislocations
of
parts
,
to
the
weakning
and
deforming
of
the
whole
.
We
covet
not
a
better
or
truer
constituted
Church
,
than
such
,
as
we
are
most
confident
,
Col.
2.5
.
Joying
and
beholding
the
order
,
and
the
stedfastness
of
your
faith
in
Christ
.
the
wisdom
and
charity
of
the
Apostles
would
have
approved
in
the
main
;
however
in
some
lesser
things
,
they
might
gently
reprove
,
and
reform
them
,
as
they
did
divers
famous
and
flourishing
Churches
.
And
such
a
Church
,
we
have
enjoyed
in
England
,
(
by
Gods
mercy
)
before
ever
we
knew
those
mens
unhappy
novelties
,
or
cruelties
,
who
seek
now
to
divide
,
and
utterly
destroy
us
,
unless
we
conform
to
their
deforming
principles
and
practises
.
And
however
,
we
have
not
been
wholly
without
the
spots
of
humane
infirmities
;
yet
we
have
professed
Jesus
Christ
,
in
that
truth
,
order
,
purity
,
and
sincerity
,
which
gives
us
comfort
and
courage
,
to
claim
the
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
privilege
of
being
true
Christians
,
and
a
true
Church
;
that
is
,
a
very
considerable
,
famous
,
and
flourishing
part
,
branch
,
or
Member
of
that
Catholike
Church
,
which
professeth
visibly
,
or
believes
savingly
,
in
the
Name
of
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Head
of
the
whole
Body
,
and
of
every
part
;
to
whom
we
are
united
,
by
the
same
common
Faith
,
and
by
Charity
,
to
one
another
.
Certainly
,
the
best
Churches
and
Christians
,
were
antiently
like
the
goodly
bunches
of
Grapes
,
Numb.
13.24
.
which
the
Spies
brought
between
them
(
as
an
emblem
of
Christ
crucified
)
hanging
on
a
staff
;
so
fair
,
so
full
,
so
great
and
united
clusters
:
From
which
,
no
small
slips
did
ever
willingly
divide
,
or
rend
to
Schism
,
but
presently
they
became
,
not
as
the
fruit
of
Canaan
,
but
as
sowr
Grapes
,
fit
onely
to
set
mens
teeth
on
edge
;
wheting
them
to
bite
,
and
devour
one
another
.
For
the
maner
of
each
particular
holy
Administration
in
our
Church
,
to
answer
all
the
small
cavils
,
which
men
list
to
make
,
23.
The
great
shield
of
the
Church
of
England
.
is
to
encourage
too
much
their
petulancy
;
and
to
make
them
too
much
masters
of
sober
mens
time
and
leisure
:
Onely
this
great
and
faithful
shield
,
[
](A85854-e94710-b)*
*
See
those
Reverend
and
Learned
Writers
,
Bishop
Bilson
,
Bishop
Cowper
,
Doctor
Field
,
Master
Richard
Hooker
,
Master
Mason
,
and
others
.
Learned
men
heretofore
have
,
and
we
do
still
,
hold
forth
,
to
repel
all
their
darts
and
arrows
,
That
both
in
the
Ordination
of
our
Ministers
,
and
in
their
celebration
of
holy
things
,
and
in
its
Government
,
Order
,
and
Harmony
,
the
Church
of
England
hath
followed
the
clearest
rules
in
Scripture
,
and
the
best
paterns
of
the
antient
Churches
;
onely
enjoying
those
Christian
liberties
of
prudence
,
order
,
and
decency
,
which
we
see
the
gracious
wisdom
of
Christ
hath
allowed
his
Church
;
and
which
particular
Churches
have
always
used
and
enjoyed
in
their
extern
rites
and
customs
,
with
variety
,
yet
without
blemish
,
as
to
the
Institutions
of
Christ
,
or
to
the
soundness
in
the
Faith
,
or
to
any
breach
of
Charity
,
or
any
prejudice
and
scandal
to
each
others
liberties
in
those
things
.
So
that
those
busie
flies
upon
the
Wheels
of
this
Chariot
,
the
Reformed
Church
of
England
,
(
in
which
the
Gospel
of
Jesus
Christ
hath
hitherto
been
carried
among
us
,
for
many
years
,
with
great
triumph
and
success
)
have
stirred
up
very
little
dust
;
so
as
might
blinde
any
eyes
(
that
are
not
full
of
motes
and
beams
,
or
blood-shotten
)
from
seeing
clearly
,
and
evidently
,
a
true
Christian
Church
,
a
true
Ministry
,
and
truly
religious
Administrations
among
us
.
Blessed
be
God
,
though
these
sowr
Momusses
finde
or
make
some
faults
and
flaws
in
lesser
matters
,
the
mending
of
which
they
most
oppose
and
hinder
;
yet
their
strength
cannot
shake
the
foundations
of
our
Jerusalem
,
which
are
of
pretious
pearls
,
and
solid
stones
;
nor
can
their
malice
overthrow
our
grand
and
goodly
pillars
;
the
true
and
able
Ministers
,
and
their
holy
Ministrations
,
of
Word
and
Sacraments
,
among
Professors
of
the
Faith
;
who
do
,
as
unquestionably
constitute
a
true
Church
,
as
a
reasonable
soul
and
body
make
a
true
man
.
Essentials
of
a
true
Church
in
England
.
1
Tim.
6.3
.
It
is
well
,
some
of
their
charity
,
is
such
that
they
allow
us
(
for
they
cannot
shift
it
,
)
thus
much
:
First
,
That
we
have
the
onely
true
ground
,
and
sure
rule
of
Religion
,
the
written
Word
of
God
;
that
,
beyond
this
,
we
hold
nothing
as
a
matter
of
faith
,
or
Christian
duty
:
Secondly
,
That
we
celebrate
the
holy
Sacraments
according
to
the
sum
and
substance
of
the
divine
Institution
:
Thirdly
,
That
our
conversation
aims
to
be
such
,
Phil.
1.27
.
as
becomes
the
Gospel
in
all
maner
of
holiness
,
to
the
saving
of
our
own
,
and
others
souls
.
What
can
these
Aristarchusses
carp
at
in
the
ground
of
our
faith
,
the
Scriptures
;
the
Seals
of
our
Faith
,
the
Sacraments
;
the
life
of
our
Faith
,
1
Pet.
1.9
.
holy
conversation
;
and
the
end
of
our
faith
,
the
salvation
of
our
souls
?
Is
it
not
strange
,
That
all
these
sweet
and
fair
flowers
of
Christs
planting
and
watering
,
should
grow
so
well
in
that
,
which
some
call
Babylon
?
in
Antichrists
Garden
?
or
on
the
Devils
dunghil
?
That
,
it
should
be
no
true
Church
of
Christ
,
which
owns
nothing
for
Religious
,
but
what
is
according
to
the
truth
of
Jesus
;
either
commanding
or
permitting
,
instituting
or
indulging
;
of
pious
necessity
,
or
of
prudent
liberty
.
We
should
put
these
rigid
Catoes
too
much
to
the
blush
,
for
●heir
unnatural
ingratitude
to
the
Ministers
,
and
Church
of
England
,
if
we
should
ask
them
:
Whence
they
had
this
privilege
,
by
which
they
own
themselves
to
be
Christians
?
whence
this
power
to
cast
,
or
call
themselves
into
Bodies
or
Churches
,
as
Believers
?
(
which
is
by
them
presupposed
;
)
whence
they
had
(
till
of
late
years
)
their
instruction
(
for
the
most
part
)
in
the
knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
?
Sure
these
holy
leaves
or
fruits
grow
not
,
but
in
the
Pale
and
Garden
of
the
Church
of
Christ
;
not
in
our
own
rude
mirdes
and
untill'd
natures
;
not
among
desolate
Indians
,
obstinate
Jews
,
o●
barbarous
Turks
;
and
not
often
in
private
closets
and
corners
;
which
nourish
a
neglect
and
contempt
of
Publick
Ordinances
.
But
if
these
men
were
self-taught
and
converted
,
yet
sure
,
not
self-baptized
too
;
nor
their
Teachers
,
self-ordained
too
:
If
they
had
nothing
of
their
Christianity
from
the
Ministry
of
the
Church
of
England●
;
It
is
no
wonder
they
prove
such
Scholars
,
such
Christians
,
and
such
Preachers
,
as
some
of
them
seem
to
be
;
having
been
their
own
Masters
,
Ministers
,
and
Baptizers
:
They
are
indeed
,
onely
worthy
of
themselves
,
and
of
wiser
mens
pity
.
For
that
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
the
retreat
,
24.
Of
pretensions
to
be
above
any
Ministry
,
as
taught
of
God
immediately
.
or
reserve
of
some
men
(
by
which
,
as
Eaglets
they
would
seem
to
soar
out
of
sight
,
and
to
build
their
Nest
on
a
Rock
,
that
is
higher
than
our
ordinary
Reason
,
Religion
,
and
Experience
can
reach
;
)
as
if
they
were
immediately
inspired
,
specially
called
,
and
taught
of
God
,
baptized
by
his
Spirit
,
without
any
Minister
,
or
outward
Ministry
,
they
must
give
us
leave
,
not
to
believe
them
upon
their
bare
word
,
(
which
hath
not
always
been
so
sure
,
)
till
they
demonstrate
,
and
prove
it
better
,
by
Gods
Word
,
and
their
better
maners
;
For
which
,
we
will
give
them
time
enough
.
Mean
while
,
we
are
sure
,
the
best
Christians
among
them
,
were
made
such
,
by
the
ordinary
Ministers
of
this
Church
;
and
these
made
Ministers
by
no
other
means
but
that
Ordination
,
derived
from
,
and
ascending
up
to
the
blessed
Apostles
;
whom
Christ
first
chose
to
be
Disciples
,
and
after
ordained
and
sent
them
as
Publick
Ministers
;
not
onely
,
as
to
personal
discharge
,
but
as
to
successional
descent
.
These
were
Eagles
indeed
,
who
flew
high
in
their
knowledge
and
piety
,
yet
stooped
low
in
their
humility
and
charity
:
Those
others
of
a
new
brood
,
are
more
like
yong
Cuckoes
,
which
devour
the
Bird
,
in
whose
nest
,
and
by
whose
fostering
,
they
were
hatched
.
Some
of
them
have
knowledge
;
I
would
they
had
more
humility
and
charity
,
they
would
not
disdain
to
own
the
parents
that
begat
and
educated
them
;
even
this
(
now
)
so
poor
,
desolated
,
beaten
,
torn
,
and
wasted
Church
of
England
,
and
its
(
Antichristian
)
Ministers
,
as
they
please
to
call
them
.
Be
it
so
;
some
mens
tongue
is
no
slander
:
If
we
neither
adde
to
,
nor
detract
from
the
Scriptures
,
as
Jews
,
Papists
,
and
Euthusiasts
do
;
If
we
erre
in
no
fundamentals
of
faith
,
or
maners
;
if
we
refuse
no
duty
divinely
required
;
if
we
allow
no
error
in
our selves
,
or
others
;
if
we
drive
on
no
worldly
designs
injuriously
,
or
hypocritically
;
but
study
to
approve
our selves
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
,
with
meekness
of
wisdom
to
all
men
;
we
need
no
more
fear
the
drops
of
peevish
tongues
,
or
dashes
of
malicious
pens
,
(
as
to
the
honor
and
comfort
of
being
a
part
of
the
true
Church
of
Christ
)
than
a
cloth
dyed
in
grain
,
need
to
fear
stains
by
the
aspersions
of
dirt
,
cast
on
it
by
unclean
and
envious
hands
.
25.
Of
the
power
of
the
People
in
Church
affairs
.
4.
But
it
is
objected
against
us
in
England
,
That
neither
Church
nor
Minister
of
England
,
did
,
or
do
own
that
high
and
mighty
principle
of
all
Church
power
,
which
some
call
,
The
People
.
Answ.
True
indeed
:
Although
we
highly
love
and
esteem
as
Brethren
,
the
faithful
and
humble
people
,
for
whom
Christ
hath
died
;
yet
we
are
not
of
so
spungy
and
popular
a
softness
,
as
to
own
any
part
,
or
Congregation
,
or
Body
of
People
,
to
be
the
original
,
or
conduits
of
any
Spiritual
or
Church
power
;
which
no
learned
and
wise
men
ever
esteemed
to
be
Popular
or
Democratical
,
but
rather
an
excellent
Aristocracy
;
where
many
able
men
were
in
Counsel
,
and
some
one
eminent
in
order
and
authority
among
them
.
We
do
not
dig
,
or
descend
to
these
low
valleys
,
for
these
holy
waters
;
nor
do
we
seek
for
the
flowings
of
it
through
such
crazy
and
crooked
pipes
;
nor
do
we
hope
to
draw
it
forth
out
of
such
broken
Cisterns
,
which
can
hold
no
such
waters
:
We
have
them
from
higher
fountains
,
and
derive
them
in
straiter
channels
,
Matth.
28.19
.
and
conserve
them
in
fitter
vessels
,
than
the
vulgarity
of
even
honest
Christians
can
be
presumed
to
be
:
That
is
,
from
the
ordinary
Power
,
and
constant
Commission
,
which
from
Christ
was
derived
to
the
Apostles
,
Matth.
16.19
.
Matth.
18.18
.
John
20.23
.
and
from
them
to
their
Successors
in
their
ordinary
Ministry
,
and
Church
power
,
in
after
ages
;
who
had
this
peculiar
power
of
the
keys
of
Heaven
,
to
binde
or
remit
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Pascere
cum
imperio
,
&
pastor
inde
ut
princeps
.
To
feed
and
rule
.
Revel.
12.5
.
&
19.15
.
Acts
20.28
.
1
Pet.
5.2
.
Vulgus
ex
veritate
pauca
,
ex
opinione
multa
aestimat
.
Tul.
pro.
Ros.
Com.
to
gather
,
to
guide
,
to
feed
,
and
to
govern
the
several
parts
of
the
Church
in
Christs
stead
,
and
name
,
orderly
committed
to
them
.
People
may
rudely
wrest
these
keys
out
of
true
Bishops
and
Ministers
hands
,
but
it
is
evident
,
they
were
never
committed
to
them
,
by
the
great
Master
of
the
House
,
Jesus
Christ
;
nor
do
they
know
how
to
use
them
,
unless
it
be
to
break
their
heads
with
them
,
whom
Christ
hath
set
as
stewards
in
his
houshold
:
These
rustick
and
rash
undertakers
to
reform
,
and
controul
all
,
are
onely
probable
to
shipwrack
themselves
,
and
many
others
,
and
the
whole
Ship
of
this
Church
,
by
driving
the
skilful
Pilots
,
(
the
true
Bishops
and
Ministers
)
from
the
Helm
,
and
putting
in
their
places
every
bold
Boatswain
,
and
simple
Swobber
.
Yet
are
the
populacy
flattered
by
some
,
to
this
dangerous
insolency
and
error
;
who
putting
fire
to
this
thatch
,
instead
of
the
Chimney
,
do
but
provoke
the
poor
people
to
their
own
hurt
;
to
forsake
their
own
mercies
;
and
to
injure
both
their
own
,
and
others
souls
:
Mean
time
,
sober
and
wise
Christians
cannot
but
smile
,
with
shame
,
sorrow
,
and
indignation
,
to
see
,
how
some
Plebeian
Preachers
,
who
are
new
risen
,
as
from
the
slime
of
the
earth
,
(
in
whom
no
Prometheus
hath
breathed
any
spark
of
heavenly
fire
;
of
spiritual
,
divine
,
and
truly
ministerial
power
;
)
to
see
(
I
say
)
how
these
Teachers
have
brought
themselves
by
a
voluntary
humility
,
to
depend
on
peoples
suffrages
and
charity
;
not
onely
for
maintenance
,
but
for
their
very
Ministry
;
being
now
sunk
so
low
,
as
to
flatter
their
good
Masters
,
with
this
paradox
or
strange
principle
,
That
they
(
as
the
people
,
or
body
,
be
they
never
so
few
and
mean
)
have
a
reciprocal
power
,
to
beget
those
,
who
are
to
be
their
Spiritual
Fathers
;
that
by
a
more
than
Pythagorean
Metemphycosis
,
the
Power
,
Spirit
,
and
Authority
of
Jesus
Christ
,
who
was
sent
by
his
Father
,
John
20.21
.
and
so
sent
his
Apostles
,
and
they
others
,
in
the
same
Spirit
,
to
be
Fathers
,
Pastors
,
Rulers
,
Stewards
,
&c.
That
at
length
,
this
Spirit
and
Authority
,
should
transmigrate
(
we
know
not
how
,
nor
when
)
into
the
very
mass
and
bulk
of
common
people
,
if
they
be
but
Christians
of
the
lowest
form
;
animating
them
in
the
whole
,
and
in
every
part
,
or
parcel
of
them
,
with
such
plenitude
of
Church
power
,
as
enables
them
to
be
all
Kings
and
Priests
,
Pastors
and
Teachers
,
Prophets
and
Apostles
,
if
need
be
;
and
if
they
list
;
and
if
they
have
leisure
;
or
,
if
not
to
act
so
in
their
own
persons
(
having
more
profitable
employments
,
)
yet
they
have
virtually
,
and
eminently
in
them
,
as
much
power
,
as
Christ
had
,
and
used
,
or
left
to
any
men
;
whereby
to
consecrate
and
ordain
true
Ministers
;
to
try
and
teach
those
that
are
to
teach
them
;
to
rule
their
Rulers
;
to
discipline
their
Shepherds
;
to
govern
their
Governors
;
to
turn
,
not
onely
Religion
out
of
doors
,
but
even
all
Reason
,
Order
,
and
Civility
,
upside
down
,
rather
than
not
exercise
this
imaginary
power
,
especially
,
if
it
serve
to
secular
advantages
:
And
all
this
,
because
they
are
told
,
they
are
the
Church
;
and
so
may
erect
all
Church
power
,
as
in
them
,
and
from
them
.
This
fancy
is
able
to
make
a
plain
Country-Christian
stand
on
his
Tiptoes
;
and
to
bring
all
his
family
to
see
him
and
his
other-like
members
,
making
up
this
glorious
Body
,
which
he
calls
his
Church
;
that
they
may
be
witnesses
,
with
how
much
folly
,
and
simplicity
,
and
clamor
,
and
confidence
,
he
with
his
Neighbors
,
examines
,
approves
or
reproves
,
refuseth
or
chooseth
,
and
ordains
all
officers
,
and
some
new
fashioned
Minister
or
Pastor
:
Who
(
poor-man
)
must
neither
Preach
nor
Pray
,
not
eat
,
nor
look
otherways
,
than
pleaseth
these
sad
and
silly
,
yet
very
supercilious
pieces
of
popular
pride
,
and
itching
arrogancy
;
nor
can
such
an
hungry
and
timorous
Pastor
ever
be
setled
,
or
safe
in
this
Pastoral
Authority
,
26.
Common
people
not
fit
to
manage
Church
power
in
chief
.
unless
he
have
the
trick
of
Faction
;
which
is
still
to
ingratiate
with
the
major
part
of
this
his
flock
;
who
will
(
otherways
)
as
easily
push
and
beat
him
out
of
this
fold
,
or
break
all
to
pieces
;
as
ever
they
admitted
him
by
a
profane
easiness
,
and
popular
insolency
.
But
I
must
with
less
flattery
,
and
more
honesty
,
tell
this
Generation
of
perverse
Usurpers
,
this
truth
,
(
which
is
not
unwelcome
to
sober
spirited
Christians
,
)
That
the
weight
of
Christianity
doth
not
at
all
hang
on
this
popular
pin
;
which
is
no
where
to
be
found
,
but
in
their
light
heads
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
Or.
25.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Clem.
Al.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
1.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Id.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
1.
and
heavy
hands
;
neither
Reason
,
nor
Religion
,
(
since
men
were
redeemed
from
the
barbarity
of
Acorns
,
Nakedness
,
and
Dens
,
)
ever
thought
the
plebs
,
or
common
people
ought
to
be
all
in
all
,
if
any
thing
at
all
;
either
in
conferring
or
managing
,
either
Civil
or
Church
power
;
but
least
of
all
,
that
part
of
Church
power
which
is
proper
for
the
making
of
a
Minister
,
in
the
way
of
due
Ordination
,
(
of
which
I
shall
after
give
a
fuller
account
;
)
For
this
is
that
,
to
which
they
generally
have
least
proportion
,
either
of
knowledge
,
learning
,
holiness
,
or
discretion
:
Besides
,
it
would
thence
follow
,
that
,
so
soon
as
any
Sect
or
Faction
of
people
can
get
but
numbers
,
and
courage
,
they
may
do
what
they
list
,
in
this
plenitude
of
power
,
without
the
leave
of
Magistrates
or
Ministers
,
in
Church
or
State
.
These
are
pestilent
principles
,
which
are
not
onely
pernicious
to
the
Church
,
but
to
any
civil
Societies
;
threatning
not
our
faith
onely
,
but
our
purses
and
throats
.
Nor
did
ever
any
wise
men
(
what
ever
is
pretended
,
at
any
time
,
to
amuse
the
people
,
and
to
serve
an
occasion
)
intend
,
or
suffer
the
community
,
or
vulgar
people
(
with
their
massie
bodies
and
numerous
hands
)
really
to
attain
,
use
,
or
enjoy
,
any
such
supreme
power
in
civil
administrations
:
If
once
soverain
power
be
gotten
,
though
by
the
means
of
such
credulous
assistants
;
yet
,
whatever
the
populacy
may
flatter
themselves
with
,
it
never
is
,
nor
can
wisely
and
happily
be
managed
by
them
,
but
rather
without
them
,
above
them
,
and
many
times
against
them
.
Power
precarious
,
that
is
such
as
depends
upon
a
popular
principle
,
or
plebeian
account
,
such
as
sometime
was
among
the
Grecian
State
,
and
Romans
,
is
,
for
the
most
part
,
but
an
Empire
of
beggery
,
or
flattery
,
or
falsity
;
Where
(
at
best
)
wise
and
valiant
men
may
oft
be
forced
to
prostrate
themselves
to
the
arbitrement
of
the
vulgar
;
who
are
injurious
esteemers
and
ungrateful
requiters
even
of
the
most
publick
merits
.
But
(
oftentimes
)
the
peoples
pretended
power
,
and
interest
,
is
made
use
of
in
specious
terms
,
and
cunning
agitations
,
onely
to
serve
the
turn
of
turbulent
,
ambitious
,
and
factious
spirits
in
Church
and
State
;
whose
envy
or
ambition
easily
teacheth
the
credulous
community
to
esteem
the
over-meriting
of
the
best
men
,
and
Magistrate●
,
to
be
their
greatest
oppression
,
and
most
deserving
(
Ostracism
)
banishment
,
or
disgrace
.
Per
paucorum
hominum
virtute
crevit
Imperium
.
Salust
.
Rom.
13.4
.
The
Life
of
Government
,
and
Soul
of
Dominion
,
is
,
that
real
power
and
resolution
,
which
is
in
the
hand
of
one
or
more
wise
and
potent
men
;
who
are
always
intent
to
deserve
well
of
the
people
,
yet
always
able
to
curb
and
repress
their
insolency
and
inconstancy
.
Without
this
authentick
power
of
the
Sword
,
(
which
is
not
to
be
born
in
vain
,
Prov.
30.31
.
and
against
which
there
is
no
rising
up
)
Government
or
Empire
,
is
a
meer
carkass
without
a
soul
;
like
dead
beer
,
or
evaporated
wine
,
or
a
rotten
post
,
which
every
one
despiseth
.
It
is
indeed
one
point
of
wisdom
and
true
honor
,
to
deserve
well
of
the
people
,
so
as
to
gain
their
love
;
but
the
highest
and
safest
principle
of
policy
is
to
command
them
by
power
to
just
fear
:
For
their
love
is
no
longer
to
be
trusted
,
if
once
they
cease
to
fear
,
and
revere
their
Governors
.
The
goodness
and
gentleness
of
Magistrates
must
not
flaken
or
m●th-eat
their
power
;
nor
their
power
oppress
and
wire-draw
their
goodness
:
Princes
and
Governors
are
lost
,
if
they
presume
common
people
at
any
time
to
be
such
Saints
,
and
so
good
natured
,
that
they
need
not
power
effectual
and
soverain
to
command
and
restrain
them
,
as
Beasts
;
to
set
banks
and
boundaries
to
them
,
as
to
great
waters
;
whose
force
is
not
seen
,
but
in
their
eruptions
and
disorders
;
and
they
are
then
best
and
most
useful
,
when
kept
and
directed
in
such
a
course
and
chanel
,
as
restrains
them
from
shewing
how
great
a
propensity
and
fury
they
have
to
do
mischief
,
if
once
they
get
liberty
;
which
soon
turns
the
flattering
smoothness
of
it
former
smiles
,
to
threatning
tortuosities
,
and
dreadful
over-whelmings
.
And
so
on
the
other
side
,
Governors
are
not
safe
,
if
they
so
apply
and
use
rigid
force
and
severer
dominion
,
as
if
they
forgat
that
they
ruled
men
(
and
not
beasts
)
who
are
sensible
of
gentleness
,
and
may
be
obliged
to
quietness
by
humanity
.
1
Kings
12.
Rehoboam
might
have
continued
the
heavy
yoke
of
his
wise
Fathers
taxes
and
burthens
,
if
he
had
but
so
lined
it
with
soft
words
,
and
courtly
blandishments
,
as
it
should
not
much
have
galled
their
necks
;
which
custom
will
harden
,
and
kindness
make
unsensible
of
what
they
bear
.
It
is
not
imaginable
,
how
much
common
people
will
bear
,
if
they
see
they
must
;
nor
how
little
they
will
bear
,
if
they
see
they
may
rebel
;
their
complainings
or
tumultuary
petitionings
,
are
menacings
;
when
they
declare
,
that
they
cannot
longer
undergo
legal
burdens
,
their
meaning
is
,
they
will
not
;
and
onely
want
power
to
act
.
Necessity
and
force
makes
the
vulgar
tame
,
with
their
strength
,
and
patient
,
as
Asses
;
but
wanton
and
presumptuous
fancies
makes
them
,
as
the
Vn●corn
,
Job
39.9
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Thucid.
impatient
of
the
most
honest
subjection
:
No
condition
of
Government
ever
pleased
all
that
were
Subjects
;
and
most
are
prone
to
be
unsatisfied
with
the
present
;
whatever
it
is
,
they
fancy
and
hope
change
may
be
better
for
their
interest
.
Therefore
,
the
calmest
tempers
of
people
must
not
be
trusted
;
no
more
than
the
smiles
of
Halcion
Seas
.
Wise
Pilots
know
,
there
is
no
point
of
the
Compass
,
whence
a
tempest
may
not
come
;
nor
is
there
any
commotion
,
or
inclination
to
troubles
,
whose
impression
the
vulgar
will
not
easily
receive
and
raise
to
a
storm
:
They
are
like
a
weighty
baody
kept
up
with
engines
,
on
the
top
of
a
hill
;
if
once
it
be
free
,
it
falls
;
and
falling
downward
,
it
drives
it self
;
Motion
adding
an
impetu●
to
its
weight
;
the
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
many
,
or
multitude
,
are
always
the
more
dangerous
,
by
how
much
less
suspected
:
Necessity
of
obeying
,
is
in
most
men
but
the
cover
of
hypocrisie
;
except
in
some
few
,
whom
conscience
makes
subject
;
Rom.
13.5
.
and
who
upon
Christian
principles
,
chuse
rather
with
patience
to
suffer
under
any
lawful
Magistrates
,
than
to
contest
with
them
,
although
they
were
sure
to
conquer
:
Fearing
no
oppression
or
tyranny
so
much
,
as
that
of
sin
;
as
no
sin
so
much
,
as
that
of
rebellion
,
1
Sam.
15.23
.
either
against
God
,
or
those
that
are
in
Gods
stead
,
and
authority
over
them
.
Factious
spirits
,
which
possess
most
men
(
though
they
are
not
a
war
of
it
,
2
Kings
8.13
.
more
than
Hazael
was
of
his
)
easily
make
surprizes
upon
slackned
,
weakned
,
or
over-confident
power
;
whose
security
as
to
mens
peaceful
tempers
,
makes
it
less
vigilant
.
The
true
temperament
is
,
where
just
and
indisputable
power
,
is
so
wisely
managed
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Muson
.
ap.
Stobaeum
.
as
renders
Governors
,
rather
august
than
dreadful
;
rather
venerable
as
Parents
,
than
formidable
as
Masters
;
though
the
Body
Politick
seem
never
so
fairly
fleshed
with
love
,
and
skinned
over
with
kindness
,
yet
there
is
neither
strength
nor
safety
in
it
,
unless
the
sinews
and
bones
of
majesty
,
real
and
effectual
power
,
be
maintained
.
It
is
enough
,
and
as
much
as
is
safe
for
common
people
,
to
have
the
fancy
and
imagination
of
that
power
and
liberty
,
which
their
deputies
,
representatives
,
or
Tribunes
tongues
may
take
in
publick
Conventions
and
Parliaments
:
But
it
is
dangerous
for
themselves
,
as
well
as
for
their
Magistrates
,
ever
to
let
them
tamper
at
the
lock
of
majesty
and
sovereinty
,
with
the
Key
of
Power
;
for
if
they
cannot
fairly
and
easily
open
that
door
,
through
fury
and
impatience
they
will
break
it
open
by
violence
;
if
they
be
not
over-awed
.
There
is
no
(
Arcanum
)
Mystery
or
Secret
of
Empire
,
like
to
that
of
keeping
such
power
,
as
evil
men
may
fear
,
and
good
men
will
love
;
because
they
know
it
is
for
the
publick
good
;
and
though
it
should
lie
heavy
on
subjects
,
yet
it
is
not
so
terrible
,
as
to
be
ground
between
two
milstones
of
rival
powers
in
civil
dissentions
.
No
wise
Magistrate
therefore
,
either
in
policy
or
conscience
,
that
is
once
invested
in
due
authority
soverein
,
will
ask
the
people
leave
,
either
to
have
it
,
or
to
use
it
:
The
softer
formalities
sometime
used
to
ask
the
peoples
consent
,
(
not
in
their
bulk
and
heard
)
but
in
their
proxies
and
deputies
,
is
but
a
complement
;
and
where
prevalent
power
asks
,
it
is
never
denied
;
nor
is
it
ever
asked
,
but
where
conquering
or
hereditary
power
knows
men
dare
not
refuse
it
.
No
personal
title
or
pretension
to
sovereinty
is
so
unjust
,
which
people
will
not
confirm
by
their
consent
:
In
which
,
their
worldly
wisdom
looks
more
to
their
own
safety
,
and
the
publick
peace
,
than
to
any
particular
mans
right
and
interest
;
as
they
are
wasted
and
ruined
by
contesting
with
those
,
that
are
to
strong
for
them
;
so
they
would
soon
be
too
hard
for
themselves
,
and
most
their
own
enemies
,
if
they
should
be
left
to
arrogate
,
or
exercise
power
according
to
their
own
various
fancies
,
brutish
motions
,
and
preposterous
appetites
.
Therefore
,
God
who
is
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
a
lover
of
mankinde
,
hath
so
ordered
in
his
providence
;
that
,
where
any
people
are
blest
,
some
one
or
few
men
,
who
are
wiser
than
the
people
,
become
also
stronger
,
by
an
orderly
and
well-united
strength
;
thereby
preserving
themselves
,
and
the
publick
,
from
those
impetuous
furies
,
to
which
this
Leviathan
,
the
people
,
is
as
naturally
subject
,
as
the
Sea
is
to
waves
and
storms
,
both
in
Civil
and
Ecclesiastical
affairs
;
for
they
are
no
whit
calmer
in
matters
of
Religion
,
than
in
those
of
secular
regards
;
every
man
in
Church
matters
,
being
confident
of
his
skill
,
or
at
least
his
will
and
zeal
,
thinks
it
a
shame
to
seem
ignorant
,
or
if
he
be
conscious
to
his
ignorance
,
seeks
to
cover
it
over
,
and
set
it
off
with
forwardness
.
Therefore
the
wisdom
of
the
Lord
Christ
,
upon
whose
shoulders
the
Government
of
his
Church
is
laid
,
Isai.
9.7
.
hath
set
bounds
to
mans
activity
and
unquietness
,
by
another
way
of
Church
power
;
which
is
setled
in
,
and
derived
by
fewer
indeed
,
but
yet
,
wiser
and
abler
persons
,
than
the
community
of
Christians
can
be
presumed
to
be
;
who
in
all
affairs
of
Church
or
State
,
have
ever
given
such
experiments
of
their
follies
,
madnesses
,
and
confusions
;
where-ever
they
arrogate
power
,
or
have
much
to
do
,
beyond
ciphers
in
a
sum
;
that
all
wise
men
conclude
,
That
people
are
then
happiest
,
when
they
have
least
to
do
in
any
thing
that
is
called
Government
:
Nor
is
it
to
be
believed
,
that
Jesus
Christ
hath
ordered
any
thing
in
his
Churches
polity
,
that
is
contrary
to
the
principles
of
true
wisdom
;
which
in
man
is
but
a
beam
of
that
Sun
,
which
is
in
God
.
But
the
Bodying
men
say
,
28.
People
not
fit
to
judge
of
doctrine
or
scandals
in
Religion
.
They
must
and
ought
to
have
a
Church
,
not
onely
visible
in
the
profession
of
Faith
,
but
palpable
and
maniable
,
so
as
they
may
at
once
grasp
it
,
and
upon
every
occasion
convene
it
,
or
the
major
part
of
it
,
into
one
place
;
that
so
they
may
complain
of
what
they
think
amiss
,
and
remedy
by
the
power
of
that
small
fraternity
,
what
ever
faults
any
of
them
list
to
finde
in
one
another
,
as
Fellow
Members
and
Brethren
;
yea
,
and
in
those
too
,
whom
they
have
made
to
be
their
Pastors
,
Rulers
,
and
Fathers
.
Answ.
That
the
best
Men
and
best
Ministers
may
erre
,
and
offend
in
religious
respects
,
by
error
and
scandal
,
we
make
no
doubt
:
Nor
is
it
denied
,
but
they
may
and
ought
both
by
private
charity
,
be
admonished
,
and
by
publick
authority
,
be
reproved
and
censured
.
Where
this
Authority
is
(
as
it
ought
to
be
)
in
the
hands
of
those
,
whom
the
Lord
Christ
hath
appointed
,
as
wise
,
able
,
and
authorised
by
the
Church
,
to
judge
of
Doctrine
,
Maners
,
and
Differences
,
incident
among
Christians
,
as
such
.
But
I
appeal
to
all
sober
and
judicious
Christians
,
whether
they
can
finde
or
fancy
almost
,
that
venerable
Consistory
,
that
judicious
Senate
,
that
grave
and
dreadful
Tribunal
(
which
the
antients
speak
of
among
Christians
of
those
first
and
best
times
)
which
is
necessary
for
the
honor
,
and
good
order
of
Religion
,
and
peace
of
Christians
;
Whether
,
I
say
,
there
be
any
face
or
form
of
it
,
among
those
dwarf
Bodies
,
those
petty
Church
lets
,
those
narrow
Conventicles
,
whose
Head
and
Members
,
Pastors
and
Flock
,
are
for
the
most
part
not
above
the
Plebeian
size
;
of
a
meer
mechanick
mould
;
either
ignorant
,
or
heady
,
or
wilful
,
or
fierce
,
under
words
and
semblances
of
zeal
,
gravity
,
and
an
affected
severity
.
I
make
no
quaere
,
Whether
these
sorts
of
men
be
fit
persons
,
to
whom
all
appeals
in
matters
of
Religion
must
be
made
;
and
by
whom
they
must
be
finally
determined
;
to
whose
judgements
,
prudence
,
and
conscience
,
all
matters
of
doctrine
and
scandal
must
be
referred
:
By
whom
Religious
concernments
must
be
ordered
and
reformed
;
by
whom
Ministers
must
be
examined
,
tryed
,
and
ordained
,
In
eo
quisque
judex
recti
constituitur
,
in
quo
peritus
judicatur
.
Reg.
Juris
.
first
;
afterward
,
judged
and
deposed
.
Whether
it
be
fit
,
that
those
,
who
are
guilty
of
so
little
learning
,
or
experience
in
divine
matters
,
should
solely
agitate
these
great
things
of
God
,
which
so
much
concern
his
truth
,
his
glory
,
and
Christians
good
,
every
way
▪
which
matters
both
as
to
Doctrine
and
Discipline
,
are
able
to
exercise
and
fully
imploy
the
most
learned
,
able
,
and
holy
men
.
Who
dreads
not
to
think
,
that
all
saving
truths
stand
at
such
mens
mercy
;
the
honor
of
Christ
,
and
the
good
of
mens
souls
too
;
while
all
degrees
of
excommunication
,
and
censures
,
are
irrepealably
transacted
by
them
;
Among
whom
its
hard
to
finde
two
wise
men
;
and
scarce
any
ten
of
them
(
if
they
be
twenty
)
of
one
minde
,
while
they
boast
they
are
of
one
Body
?
Again
,
who
will
not
sadly
laugh
to
see
,
that
,
when
they
differ
(
as
they
oft
do
)
and
break
in
pieces
;
yet
like
quantitative
substances
,
they
are
always
divisible
;
like
water
and
other
homogeneous
bodies
,
they
still
drop
and
divide
into
as
many
new
Churches
and
Bodies
,
as
they
are
dissenting
or
separating
parties
?
The
miracle
is
,
that
when
like
Hypolitus
his
Limbs
,
they
are
rent
and
scattered
by
Schisms
into
Factions
,
yet
still
every
leg
,
or
arm
,
or
hand
,
forms
presently
into
a
new
distinct
,
compleat
Body
,
and
subdivided
Church
:
Each
of
which
conceives
such
an
integrality
of
parts
,
and
plenitude
of
power
,
that
it
puts
forth
head
,
and
eyes
,
and
hands
;
all
Church
Officers
,
Pastors
,
Elders
,
Deacons
,
by
an
innate
principle
of
Church
power
,
which
they
fancy
to
be
in
any
two
or
three
godly
people
.
At
this
rate
,
and
on
this
ridiculous
presumption
,
they
run
on
as
water
on
a
dry
ground
,
till
it
hath
wasted
it self
;
till
they
are
in
small
chips
and
slivers
,
making
up
Bodies
at
six
and
sevens
;
and
Churches
of
two
or
three
Believers
:
These
ere
long
losing
one
another
in
the
midst
of
some
new
opinion
,
some
sharp
subtilty
,
or
some
angry
curiosity
(
which
they
cannot
reach
,
)
then
,
and
not
before
,
this
meteor
or
blasing
Star
of
a
popular
,
Independent
,
absolute
,
self-sufficient
Church
power
in
the
people
,
which
threatned
Heaven
and
Earth
,
and
strived
to
out-shine
the
Sun
,
and
Moon
,
and
Stars
,
of
all
antient
combined
Churches
,
Order
,
and
Government
,
for
want
of
matter
,
quite
vanisheth
and
disappears
,
by
its
Members
separating
from
,
and
excommunicating
,
or
unchurching
of
each
other
;
Then
the
solitary
relicts
turn
Seekers
,
whose
unhappy
fortune
is
never
to
finde
the
folly
of
their
new
errors
,
nor
the
antient
true
Church
way
;
which
they
proudly
,
or
passionately
,
or
ignorantly
lost
,
when
they
so
easily
forsook
communion
with
the
Catholike
Church
,
and
with
that
part
of
it
,
to
which
they
were
peaceably
,
orderly
,
and
comlily
united
;
as
was
here
in
England
:
Whose
way
of
serving
the
true
God
,
was
privately
with
knowledge
,
faith
,
love
,
and
sincerity
;
publickly
,
with
peace
,
order
,
humility
,
and
charity
:
Which
might
still
with
honor
and
happiness
to
this
Nation
,
be
continued
,
if
the
proud
hearts
,
and
wanton
heads
,
and
rude
hands
of
some
novel
pretenders
,
had
not
sought
to
make
the
very
name
of
Christian
Religion
,
the
Reformed
Church
,
and
Ministry
of
England
,
a
meer
sport
,
and
may-game
,
to
the
Popish
,
profane
and
looser
world
;
by
first
stripping
us
of
all
those
Primitive
Ornaments
of
gravity
,
order
,
decency
,
charity
,
good
government
,
unanimity
;
and
then
dressing
us
up
,
and
impluming
us
with
the
feathers
of
popular
,
and
passionate
fancies
,
which
delight
more
in
things
gay
and
new
,
than
good
and
old
.
But
,
how
shall
we
do
(
say
these
Bodying-men
,
29.
Of
Church
Discipline
,
in
whom
the
Power
.
Matth.
18.17
.
Tell
it
to
the
Church
.
)
to
fulfil
that
command
Dic
Ecclesiae
,
for
such
a
Church
as
may
receive
complaints
,
hear
causes
of
scandal
,
speedily
reform
abuses
,
restore
defects
,
execute
all
power
of
the
Keys
in
the
right
way
of
Discipline
?
without
which
,
there
is
no
true
,
at
least
,
no
compleat
and
perfect
Church
;
for
these
men
think
,
Christians
can
hardly
get
to
Heaven
,
unless
they
have
power
among
them
,
to
cast
one
another
into
Hell
;
to
give
men
over
to
Satan
,
to
excommunicate
,
as
they
see
cause
;
to
open
and
shut
Heaven
and
Hell
gates
,
as
they
think
fit
:
Must
all
things
that
concern
our
Church
(
say
they
)
lie
at
six
and
sevens
,
till
we
get
such
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
such
Synods
and
Councils
,
such
Representatives
of
Learned
men
,
as
are
hardly
obtained
;
and
as
hard
to
be
rightly
ordered
,
or
well
used
,
when
they
are
met
together
?
They
had
rather
make
quicker
dispatches
in
Church
work
;
as
if
they
thought
it
better
for
every
family
to
hang
and
draw
within
it self
;
and
presently
punish
every
offence
,
than
for
a
whole
Country
to
attend
,
either
general
Assizes
,
or
quarter
Sessions
.
Answ.
Truly
,
good
Christians
in
this
Church
(
at
present
)
are
in
a
sad
and
bad
case
too
,
as
well
as
their
Ministers
,
if
they
could
make
no
work
of
Religion
,
till
they
were
happy
to
see
all
things
of
extern
order
and
government
duly
setled
:
Yet
sure
we
may
go
to
Church
,
and
to
Heaven
too
in
our
worst
clothes
,
if
we
can
get
no
better
;
nor
may
we
therefore
wholly
stay
at
home
,
and
neglect
religious
duties
,
because
we
cannot
be
so
fine
as
we
would
be
.
Both
Ministers
and
people
must
do
the
best
they
can
in
their
private
sphears
,
and
particular
Congregations
,
to
which
they
are
related
,
whereby
to
preserve
themselves
,
and
one
another
,
as
Brethren
in
Christ
,
from
such
deformities
and
abuses
,
as
are
destructive
to
the
power
of
godliness
,
the
peace
of
conscience
,
and
the
honor
of
the
Reformed
Religion
;
until
the
Lord
be
pleased
to
restore
to
this
Church
,
that
holy
Order
,
antient
Government
,
and
Discipline
,
which
is
necessary
,
not
to
the
being
of
a
Christian
,
or
a
true
Church
,
as
its
form
or
matter
(
which
true
Believers
constitute
by
their
internal
union
to
Christ
by
Faith
,
and
to
all
Christians
by
Charity
;
)
but
onely
,
as
to
the
external
form
and
polity
,
for
the
peace
,
order
,
and
well
being
of
a
Church
;
as
it
is
a
visible
society
,
or
holy
nation
,
and
fraternity
of
men
,
1
Pet.
2.9
.
professing
the
truth
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Yea
,
and
Christians
may
better
want
(
that
is
,
with
less
detriment
or
deformity
to
Religion
,
)
that
Discipline
(
which
some
men
so
exceedingly
magnifie
,
as
the
very
Throne
,
Scepter
,
and
Kingdom
of
Christ
)
under
Christian
Magistracy
,
(
as
they
may
the
office
of
Deacons
,
where
the
law
by
Overseers
takes
care
for
the
poor
)
where
good
laws
by
civil
power
punish
publick
offences
,
and
repress
all
disorders
in
Religion
,
as
well
as
trespasses
in
secular
affairs
;
Better
,
I
say
,
than
they
could
have
been
without
it
in
primitive
times
;
when
Christians
had
no
other
means
,
to
repress
any
disorders
,
that
might
arise
in
their
societies
;
either
scandalous
to
their
profession
,
or
contrary
to
their
principles
;
of
which
,
no
Heathen
Magistrate
,
or
Humane
Laws
,
took
then
any
cognisance
,
or
applied
any
remedy
to
them
.
Not
,
but
that
I
do
highly
approve
,
and
earnestly
pray
for
such
good
Order
,
comely
Government
,
and
exact
Discipline
,
in
every
Church
,
both
as
to
the
lesser
Congregations
,
and
the
greater
Associations
,
(
to
which
,
all
reasons
of
safety
,
and
grounds
of
peace
,
invite
Christian
Societies
in
their
Church
relations
,
as
well
as
in
those
of
Civil
,
)
which
were
antiently
used
in
all
setled
,
and
flourishing
Churches
;
Much
after
that
patern
,
which
was
used
among
the
Jews
,
both
in
their
Synagogues
,
which
they
had
frequent
,
both
in
their
own
Land
,
and
among
strangers
in
their
dispersions
;
and
also
in
their
great
Sanhedrim
;
which
was
as
a
constant
supreme
Council
,
for
ordering
affairs
,
chiefly
of
Religion
;
to
one
or
both
,
which
(
no
doubt
)
our
Saviour
then
referred
the
believing
Jew
,
in
that
of
,
Tell
it
to
the
Church
;
that
is
,
after
private
monition
,
tell
it
to
the
lesser
Convention
or
Consistory
in
the
Synagogues
;
which
might
decide
matters
of
a
lesser
nature
;
or
to
the
higher
Sanedrim
,
in
things
of
more
publick
concernment
;
both
which
were
properly
enough
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Coetus
congregatio
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
Church
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Philo.
Jud.
calls
them
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Nihil
hic
à
Christo
novum
praecipitur
,
sed
mos
rectè
introductus
probatur
.
H.
Grot.
in
loc.
Ecclesiae
,
i.
e.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Theoph.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Plato
Every
polity
hath
in
it
power
enough
to
preserve
it
happiness
.
Coimus
in
co●tum
&
congregationem
,
Ibidem
orationes
,
exhortationes
,
castigationes
,
&
censura
divina
:
Praesident
probati
quique
seniores
.
Tert.
Apol.
Solebant
Judaei
res
majoris
momenti
ultimo
loco
ad
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
multitudinem
referre
:
i.
e.
ad
eos
qui
eadem
instituta
sestabantur
;
quorum
judicia
&
conventus
seniores
moderabantur
,
tanquam
praesidet
.
Grot.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Ign.
Bas
.
in
Chrys
.
Beyond
this
sense
,
none
could
be
made
of
Christs
words
,
by
his
then
Auditors
,
to
whom
he
speaks
,
not
by
way
of
new
direction
,
and
institution
of
a
Soverein
Court
,
or
Consistory
,
in
every
Congregation
of
Christians
to
come
;
but
by
way
of
referring
,
to
a
well
known
use
,
and
daily
practise
,
then
among
the
Jews
;
which
was
the
onely
and
best
means
wherein
a
Brother
might
have
such
satisfaction
,
in
point
of
any
offence
,
which
charity
would
best
bear
,
without
flying
to
the
Civil
Magistrate
,
which
was
now
a
forein
power
.
When
Jews
turned
Christians
,
it
s
very
certain
,
they
altered
not
their
Discipline
,
and
order
(
as
Christians
)
in
Church
society
,
from
what
they
used
before
in
their
Synagogues
.
Proportionably
,
no
doubt
,
in
Christian
Churches
,
of
narrower
,
or
larger
extensions
,
and
communion
,
among
the
Gentiles
,
the
wisdom
of
Christ
directs
,
and
allows
such
judicatories
and
iurisdictions
,
to
prevent
or
remove
all
scandals
and
offences
among
Christians
,
to
preserve
peace
and
order
,
as
may
have
least
of
private
or
pedantick
imperiousness
,
and
vulgar
trifflings
of
men
,
unable
and
unfit
to
be
in
,
or
to
exercise
any
such
holy
and
divine
authority
over
others
;
(
who
are
easily
trampled
upon
,
and
fall
into
reproach
,
and
the
snare
of
the
Devil
,
by
reason
of
divers
lusts
,
passions
,
weaknesses
,
and
temptations
;
)
but
rather
Christ
commends
such
grave
Consistories
,
solemn
Synods
,
and
venerable
Councils
,
as
consisting
of
wise
,
and
able
,
and
worthy
men
,
may
have
most
,
as
of
the
Apostolical
wisdom
,
eminency
,
gravity
;
so
of
Christs
Spirit
,
Power
,
and
Authority
among
them
:
Such
,
as
no
Christian
with
any
modesty
,
reason
,
conscience
,
or
ingenuity
can
despise
,
or
refuse
to
submit
to
the
integrity
of
their
censure
;
when
it
is
carried
on
,
not
with
those
heats
,
peevishnesses
,
and
emulations
,
which
are
usually
among
men
of
less
improved
parts
,
or
ripened
years
;
especially
,
if
Neighbors
.
Such
a
way
,
wisely
setled
in
the
Church
,
might
indeed
binde
up
all
things
that
concern
Religion
,
in
private
or
more
publick
respects
,
to
all
good
behavior
,
in
the
bonds
of
truth
,
peace
,
and
good
order
,
by
a
due
and
decent
Authority
;
which
,
for
every
two
,
or
three
,
or
seven
Christians
in
their
small
Bodyings
,
and
Independent
Churches
(
exlusively
of
all
others
)
to
usurp
and
essay
to
do
,
is
,
as
if
,
of
every
chip
of
Noah's
Ark
,
or
of
every
rafter
of
a
great
Ship
,
they
would
endeavor
to
make
up
a
very
fit
vessel
to
sail
in
any
Sea
and
any
weather
.
30.
The
best
method
of
Church
Discipline
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
But
take
the
true
and
wholesome
Discipline
of
the
Church
,
in
those
true
proportions
,
which
pious
antiquity
setled
and
used
;
and
which
,
with
an
easie
hand
,
by
a
little
condescending
,
and
moderation
,
on
all
sides
,
might
have
been
long
ago
,
and
still
may
be
happily
setled
in
England
:
Nothing
is
more
desireable
,
commendable
,
and
beneficial
to
the
Church
of
Christ
;
As
a
strong
case
to
preserve
a
Lute
or
Instrument
in
;
that
so
the
Church
may
not
be
broken
,
disordered
,
or
put
out
of
tune
by
every
rash
and
rude-hand
,
either
in
its
truth
,
or
purity
,
or
harmony
;
either
in
Doctrine
,
or
Maners
,
or
Order
.
But
this
is
a
blessing
,
as
not
to
be
deserved
by
us
,
so
hardly
to
be
hoped
,
or
expected
,
amidst
the
pride
,
and
passions
,
and
fractions
of
our
times
:
Nor
will
it
be
done
,
till
Civil
powers
make
as
much
conscience
to
be
good
,
as
great
;
and
to
advance
Christian
Religion
,
no
less
,
than
to
enlarge
,
or
establish
Temporal
Dominion
.
When
such
Magistrates
have
a
minde
,
first
to
know
,
and
then
to
set
up
a
right
Church
polity
,
power
,
and
holy
order
,
in
every
part
and
proportion
of
it
:
They
need
not
advise
with
such
as
creep
into
corners
;
or
seek
new
models
out
of
little
and
obscure
conventicles
;
nor
yet
ought
they
to
confine
themselves
to
those
feeble
proportions
,
which
are
seen
in
the
little
Bodyings
of
these
times
;
which
begin
like
Mushrooms
,
to
grow
up
every
where
,
and
to
boast
of
their
beauties
,
and
rare
figures
;
when
nothing
is
more
indigested
,
and
ill
compacted
,
as
to
the
general
order
,
and
publick
peace
,
of
this
or
any
other
noble
and
ample
branch
of
the
Catholick
Church
.
Pious
and
learned
Men
,
who
reverence
antiquity
,
and
know
not
yet
how
to
mock
either
their
Mother
the
Church
,
or
their
Fathers
,
the
true
Bishops
,
Elders
,
and
Ministers
of
it
,
can
soon
demonstrate
,
how
to
draw
forth
that
little
chain
of
gold
,
(
that
charity
,
communion
,
and
orderly
subordination
among
Christians
)
which
at
first
(
possibly
)
might
onely
adorn
one
single
congregation
of
a
few
Christians
,
in
the
primitive
paucity
and
newer
plantations
;
to
such
a
largeness
,
amplitude
,
and
extension
,
as
by
the
wisdom
of
Christian
charity
,
and
humility
,
shall
extend
to
,
and
comprehend
in
its
compass
,
by
way
of
peaceable
union
,
and
harmony
,
or
comly
sub●ection
,
even
the
largest
combinations
,
and
furthest
spreadings
of
any
branch
of
the
Catholike
Church
:
Both
as
to
its
greater
and
lesser
conventions
;
in
several
places
and
times
;
as
the
matters
of
Religion
,
and
occasion
of
the
Churches
shall
require
;
according
to
its
several
dispersions
,
and
distinctions
by
place
,
or
civil
polity
.
Matth.
18.19
.
Which
greater
,
yet
orderly
conventions
,
must
needs
be
as
properly
a
Church
;
and
may
meet
,
as
much
in
Christs
Name
;
and
hope
for
his
presence
and
assistance
in
the
midst
of
them
,
as
any
of
those
Churches
could
among
the
Jews
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
2
Cor.
2.6
.
Pun●shment
inflicted
by
many
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Rebuke
before
all
.
1
Tim.
5.20
.
Synodas
Antiochena
Paulum
Samosetanum
ab
ecclesia
,
quae
sub
coelo
est
universo
seperabat
.
Eus.
hist.
eccl
.
l.
7.
c.
28.
Autoritas
est
eminentia
quaedam
vitae
cujus
gratia
dictis
factisve
eujuspiam
multum
deferimus
.
Tul.
to
which
Christ
properly
refers
in
that
place
:
Yea
,
they
must
needs
be
far
beyond
any
thing
imaginable
in
the
narrow
confinements
of
Independent
Bodies
.
Such
Churches
then
,
of
most
select
,
wise
,
and
able
Christians
,
(
who
have
the
consent
and
Representation
of
many
lesser
Congregations
,
)
must
needs
do
all
things
with
more
wisdom
,
advice
,
impartiality
,
authority
,
reputation
,
majesty
,
and
general
satisfaction
;
than
any
of
those
stinted
Bodies
of
Congregational
Churches
,
can
possibly
do
;
yea
,
in
all
right
reason
they
are
as
much
beyond
and
above
them
,
as
the
power
of
a
full
Parliament
,
is
beyond
any
Country
Committee
.
Those
may
with
comly
order
,
and
due
authority
(
which
ariseth
from
the
consent
of
many
men
,
much
esteeming
the
known
worth
of
others
)
give
audience
,
receive
complaints
,
consider
of
,
examine
,
reprove
,
reform
,
excommunicate
,
and
restore
,
where
there
is
cause
,
and
as
the
matters
of
the
Church
,
more
private
or
publick
,
require
in
the
several
divisions
;
extending
its
wings
as
an
Eagle
,
more
or
less
,
as
there
is
cause
;
with
infinite
more
benefit
to
the
community
of
Christians
,
than
those
Pullets
,
the
short
winged
,
and
little
bodied
Birds
of
the
Independent
feather
,
can
do
:
Where
without
any
warrant
(
that
I
know
)
from
God
or
Man
,
Religion
or
right
Reason
,
Law
or
Gospel
,
Prudence
or
Charity
,
a
few
Christians
,
by
clucking
themselves
into
a
conventicle
,
shall
presently
seem
a
compleat
body
to
themselves
,
and
presume
to
separate
and
exempt
themselves
from
all
the
world
of
Christians
,
as
to
any
duty
,
subjection
,
order
,
or
obedience
;
and
pitching
their
Tents
,
where
they
think
best
,
within
the
verge
of
any
other
,
never
so
well
,
and
wisely
setled
Church
,
presently
they
shall
raise
themselves
up
some
small
brest
works
of
absolute
Authority
,
which
they
fancy
both
parts
from
,
and
defends
them
against
all
Churches
in
the
World
;
planting
their
Wooden
or
Leathern
Guns
of
imaginary
Independent
power
;
and
casting
forth
their
Granadoes
,
or
Squibs
rather
,
of
passionate
censures
,
angry
abdications
,
and
severe
divorces
against
all
Christians
,
Ibidem
(
i.
e.
praesidentibus
probatis
Senioribus
)
exhortationes
,
castigationes
&
censura
divina
.
Nunc
&
judicatur
magno
cum
pondere
,
ut
apud
certos
de
Dei
conspectu
;
Sumumque
futuri
judicii
praejudicium
est
,
si
quis
ita
deliquerit
,
ut
communicatione
orationis
,
&
conventus
,
&
omnis
sancti
commercil
relegetur
.
Tertul.
Apol.
c.
39.
Qui
ab
ecclesiae
corpore
respuuntur
,
quae
Christi
corpus
est
,
tanquam
peregrini
&
alieni
à
Deo
,
Dominatui
diaboli
traduntur
.
Hil.
in
Ps.
118.
Inobediens
spirituals
mucrone
truncatur
,
&
ejectus
de
ecclesia
rabido
Daemonum
ore
discrepitur
Jeron
.
Ep.
1.
but
those
of
their
own
way
and
party
:
Afterward
they
turn
them
,
it
may
be
,
against
their
own
body
and
bowels
,
when
once
they
begin
to
be
at
leisure
to
wrangle
and
divide
;
As
if
(
alas
)
these
were
the
dreadful
thunder-bolts
of
excommunication
,
antiently
used
with
great
solemnity
,
caution
,
deliberation
,
and
publick
consent
:
The
great
forerunner
of
Gods
terrible
,
hast
judgment
,
exercised
with
unfeigned
pity
,
fervent
prayers
,
and
many
tears
,
by
those
,
who
had
due
eminency
and
authority
,
as
presidents
in
chief
,
or
seconds
and
assistants
,
to
judge
and
act
in
so
weighty
cases
and
matters
.
In
which
transactions
and
censures
,
Churches
Synodical
,
Provincial
,
and
National
,
were
interessed
,
and
accordingly
being
duly
convened
,
they
solemnly
acted
in
Christs
Name
,
as
the
offence
,
error
,
or
matter
,
required
remedy
;
either
for
errors
,
or
publike
disorders
and
scandals
;
which
it
concerned
all
Christians
and
Churches
to
see
repressed
,
or
amended
.
Of
Excommunication
and
censures
.
Praesident
prolati
quique
seniores
,
honorem
islam
non
pretio
sed
testimonio
adepti
.
Tertul.
Apol.
c.
39.
The
●do
.
Hist.
Eccl.
l.
1.
c.
10.
Quod
sacris
Episcoporum
conciliis
constitutum
fuerit
id
ad
divinam
voluntatem
est
referendum
.
Const.
M.
dictum
.
Euseb.
vit.
Const.
Episcopi
in
Synodo
Sardicensi
.
Dei
amantissimi
Reges
adjuvant●
divina
gratia
nos
congregaverunt
.
In
illa
concilla
totus
desiderio
feror
,
in
istis
devotione
immoror
,
amore
condele●tor
,
inhaereo
consensu
,
emulatione
persisto
:
in
quibus
non
hominum
traditiones
obstinatius
defensantur
,
aut
superstitiosius
observantur
,
sed
diligentur
humiliterque
inquiritur
,
quae
sit
voluntas
Dei
bona
&
bene
placens
.
Bern.
Ep.
19.
The
wise
and
excellent
Discipline
of
the
Church
,
and
the
power
of
using
and
applying
of
it
,
which
so
many
now
either
vainly
arrogate
,
or
ambitiously
Court
,
was
not
of
old
as
a
bodkin
put
into
every
mechanicks
hands
;
or
as
a
sword
committed
to
every
brawny
arm
;
nor
yet
,
was
it
such
a
(
brutum
fulmen
)
a
thunder-bolt
which
the
confident
hand
of
every
factionist
might
take
to
himself
and
Grasp
,
or
use
to
his
private
revenge
,
or
to
the
advantage
of
his
party
and
design
:
But
Discipline
,
together
with
Government
,
in
the
Church
,
was
only
committed
and
concredited
,
after
the
example
of
the
Apostolic̄all
times
,
by
the
wisdom
,
humility
,
consent
,
and
subjection
of
all
good
Christians
in
their
severall
stations
,
either
as
Princes
or
Subjects
,
to
those
learned
,
grave
,
and
godly
men
,
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
who
were
ablest
for
gifts
,
eminentest
for
their
labours
,
and
highest
in
place
and
Ministeriall
authority
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
;
whose
assemblies
or
convenings
,
were
greater
or
smaller
,
and
their
influence
accordingly
obliging
valid
and
effectuall
,
for
the
good
of
those
Churches
over
which
they
were
;
ascending
from
the
first
and
least
Country
Congregations
(
as
the
smallest
yet
considerable
branches
of
a
visible
Church
,
)
till
it
arose
,
like
Ezekiels
waters
,
from
the
Anckles
,
to
the
Knees
,
and
Loyns
,
and
Head
,
to
such
large
,
plenary
,
and
powerfull
an
Authority
,
as
represented
many
famous
Churches
;
and
sometimes
the
greatest
and
conversable
parts
of
the
Catholick
Church
throughout
the
whole
world
;
as
in
generall
Councils
called
Oecumeniall
.
Of
Synods
and
Councils
.
Out
of
which
Synods
and
Councils
however
disorders
and
inconveniences
(
as
Nazianzene
and
others
complain
)
cannot
be
wholy
kept
out
(
they
still
consisting
of
sinfull
,
and
so
frail
men
,
)
yet
they
were
subject
to
far
less
evils
,
Cyp.
Nazi
.
orat
.
19.
Ruffin
Hist
l.
1.
c.
19.
&
18.
In
causa
Athenasii
.
Factionis
macula
sociavit
concilium
:
non
judicandi
sed
opprimendi
causa
agebatur
,
sub
Constantio
.
Concil.
Nicae
.
secundum
ab
Artianis
coactū
terrae
motu
impeditum
.
Theod.
l.
2.
c.
19.
and
Errataes
,
than
attend
the
small
scattered
and
separate
bodies
of
there
later
decimo
sexto
editions
:
In
multitude
of
Counsellors
there
is
wisdom
,
safety
and
honour
.
Prov.
11.14
.
Nor
may
we
cast
away
,
those
goodly
large
Robes
,
which
the
prudence
and
piety
of
the
antients
made
,
because
they
are
subject
to
be
soyled
,
or
rent
,
by
the
hands
of
folly
.
It
is
better
for
the
Church
to
enjoy
the
gleanings
of
the
antients
Integrity
,
Wisdom
,
and
Charity
,
in
ordering
of
the
Church
,
than
to
have
the
whole
harvest
of
later
mens
sowings
:
which
have
large
straw
of
promises
and
shews
,
but
little
grain
of
solid
benefit
;
yea
much
cockle
too
,
and
many
thistles
of
most
choaking
and
offensive
consequences
.
The
very
rags
of
true
antiquity
,
doe
better
cover
the
nakedness
,
and
more
adorne
thee
body
of
any
Church
;
than
any
of
those
cobweb-garments
of
later
making
;
which
are
torn
in
pieces
,
while
they
are
putting
on
,
and
fitting
to
these
new
bodies
of
odd
shapen
Churches
.
All
reason
and
experience
teacheth
,
that
those
grand
communicative
wayes
of
Christian
Churches
in
the
joynt
Counsels
of
grave
,
learned
,
and
Godly
men
,
drawing
all
into
union
,
harmony
,
and
peace
,
for
the
publike
and
generall
good
,
were
far
more
probable
(
though
(
perhaps
)
not
absolutely
necessary
means
)
to
preserve
both
the
doctrine
of
Faith
and
good
manners
unblameable
among
Christians
,
than
any
of
those
small
and
broken
Potsheards
of
private
Independency
can
be
;
which
carry
little
ability
,
and
as
little
authority
or
vertue
with
them
:
appearing
like
the
Serpents
teeth
,
sown
by
Cadmus
,
every
where
rising
up
in
armed
parties
,
divided
against
,
and
destroying
one
another
;
till
they
have
cleared
the
Field
,
as
of
all
such
new
,
and
angry
productions
;
so
of
all
those
antient
and
excellent
constitutions
of
Christian
Churches
;
which
were
bound
up
as
Bibles
in
greater
,
or
lesser
volumes
.
It
being
so
naturall
to
all
men
,
to
affect
,
what
they
call
liberty
and
power
;
if
once
mean
men
can
by
any
arts
obtein
any
shadow
of
them
,
they
are
(
out
of
the
shew
of
much
zeal
and
conscience
)
most
pragmaticall
;
And
first
begin
to
think
no
Church
well
reformed
,
unless
they
bring
them
to
their
models
;
Then
their
modell
must
be
new
;
lest
their
Authors
should
seem
to
have
been
idle
;
being
alwaies
more
concerned
for
the
reformation
of
any
men
,
than
of
themselves
;
God
grant
that
while
temerity
and
confidence
pretends
to
plant
none
but
new
and
rare
flowers
,
and
to
root
up
all
old
ones
as
ill
weeds
,
in
the
Church
,
that
themselves
and
their
odd
inventions
,
with
their
rash
abolitions
,
prove
not
at
last
the
most
noxious
plants
that
ever
pestered
the
Garden
of
this
Church
.
To
what
some
men
urge
(
by
abusing
that
text
against
the
good
Orders
,
Canons
,
and
Constitutions
or
Customs
of
the
Church
,
31.
Of
prudence
in
ordering
the
Church
affairs
.
Mat.
15.13
.
)
That
every
plant
,
which
the
Father
hath
not
planted
,
shall
be
pulled
up
;
therefore
say
they
,
nothing
of
humane
prudence
is
tolerable
in
the
ordering
of
any
Church
;
I
answer
;
first
,
none
of
those
that
quarrelled
at
the
Church
of
Englands
Motes
,
but
are
thought
by
many
learned
and
Godly
men
to
have
beams
in
their
own
eyes
;
if
Scripture
,
right
reason
,
and
antiquity
may
judge
:
for
nothing
is
alleged
as
more
different
from
any
of
these
amongst
us
;
than
what
may
be
found
among
the
new
Modellers
;
who
as
they
were
in
number
and
quality
much
inferior
,
so
they
were
never
thought
more
wise
,
or
learned
;
nor
so
calm
and
composed
;
nor
so
publike
and
unpassionate
in
their
Counsels
and
determinations
;
as
those
many
excellent
men
and
Churches
were
,
both
antient
and
modern
;
to
whose
examples
,
agreeable
to
the
Canon
of
the
Scriptures
,
the
Church
of
England
was
conformed
.
n
his
rebus
in
quibus
nihil
certi
statuit
Scriptura
,
mos
populi
Dei
,
vel
instituta
majorum
pro
lege
tenendi
sunt
.
Aug.
Ep.
89.
Disciplina
nulla
est
melior
gravi
prudentique
viro
in
his
quae
liberas
habent
observationes
,
quam
ut
co
modo
agat
quo
agere
viderit
Ecclesiam
ad
quam
cunque
forte
divenerit
.
Quod
enim
neque
contra
fidem
neque
bonos
mores
injungitur
ind●fferenter
est
habendum
,
&
pro
corum
,
inter
quos
vivitur
societate
observandum
est
.
Aust.
Ep.
118.
ad
Jan.
Salvà
fidei
regula
de
D
sciplina
contendentibus
suprema
lex
est
Ecclesiae
pa●
.
Blondel
sent
.
Jeron
.
praef.
Furthermore
,
The
great
Motor
of
some
mens
passion
,
zeal
,
and
activity
against
this
Reformed
Church
,
was
,
that
one
Error
,
against
the
judgement
,
liberty
,
and
practice
of
all
antiquity
,
which
is
fundamentall
,
as
to
the
Churches
polity
and
extern
Peace
;
namely
,
That
nothing
may
be
used
in
the
Church
as
to
externals
,
which
is
not
expresly
and
precisely
commanded
in
the
word
;
Which
yet
themselves
observe
not
,
when
they
come
to
have
power
either
to
form
and
act
;
some
things
they
take
in
upon
prudentiall
account
,
as
their
Church-Covenant
,
of
the
form
and
words
of
which
they
are
not
yet
agreed
,
which
they
urge
;
so
their
requiring
each
Member
to
give
an
account
,
not
of
the
historicall
belief
of
the
truth
,
but
,
of
the
work
of
grace
,
and
conversion
,
which
no
Scripture
requires
,
or
Church
ever
practis'd
:
That
of
St.
Austin
hath
been
often
inculcated
by
many
learned
,
quiet
,
and
godly
men
in
this
Church
of
England
,
and
elsewhere
,
as
a
most
certain
truth
;
That
however
the
Faith
,
Doctrine
,
Sacraments
,
and
Ministry
of
the
Church
,
are
precisely
of
divine
Institution
;
rising
from
a
divine
Spring
,
and
conveyed
in
a
like
sacred
Current
,
which
ows
nothing
to
the
wisdom
,
policy
,
power
,
or
authority
of
man
;
yet
the
extern
dispensation
of
this
Faith
,
Sacraments
,
and
divine
Ministrations
,
together
with
the
fence
and
hedge
of
them
,
the
necessary
Government
,
Order
,
and
Discipline
of
the
Church
,
in
its
parts
and
in
the
whole
,
these
doe
fall
much
under
the
managing
of
right
reason
,
rules
of
good
order
,
and
common
prudence
,
all
which
attends
true
Religion
;
So
that
they
neither
have
,
nor
needed
,
nor
indeed
were
easily
capable
of
such
positive
,
precise
and
particular
precepts
or
commands
,
as
these
men
fancy
;
and
by
this
pertinacious
fancy
they
have
cast
great
snares
on
the
consciences
of
many
;
great
scandals
on
the
Churches
,
both
antient
and
modern
;
and
great
restraints
on
that
l
berty
,
which
Jesus
Christ
left
to
his
Churches
in
these
things
;
according
,
as
various
occasions
and
times
might
require
.
Sumus
&
homines
&
ci●es
cum
fimus
Ch●istiani
.
Salv.
None
but
foolish
and
fanatick
men
can
think
,
that
when
men
turned
Christians
,
they
ceased
to
be
men
;
or
being
Christian
men
,
they
needed
not
still
to
be
governed
,
both
as
Christians
,
and
as
men
;
by
reason
joyned
to
Religion
;
which
will
very
well
agree
;
carrying
on
Re
igious
ends
,
by
such
prudent
and
proportionate
means
,
and
in
such
good
order
,
as
is
agreeable
to
right
reason
;
and
the
generall
directions
of
Religion
;
which
never
abandoned
,
or
taught
any
Christian
to
start
at
,
and
abhor
,
Naturae
l●●en
,
&
rationis
radios
,
non
extinguit
sed
excitat
Religio
,
quae
non
vera
tantum
sed
&
decora
postulat
.
Aust.
Phil.
4.8
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
Whatsoever
things
are
true
,
honest
,
or
comly
,
just
,
pure
,
lovely
,
of
good
report
;
if
any
vertue
,
any
praise
,
think
on
these
things
;
or
meditate
with
reason
and
judgement
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
what
is
taught
by
the
very
light
of
nature
,
and
those
common
principles
of
reason
,
and
order
,
or
polity
;
which
teach
the
way
of
all
Government
and
subjection
;
either
of
yonger
to
the
elder
(
whence
is
the
very
ground
of
all
Presbytery
)
or
of
weaker
to
the
stronger
;
or
of
the
foolisher
to
the
wiser
,
or
of
the
ignorant
to
the
learned
;
or
of
many
to
some
few
,
for
the
good
of
all
:
None
of
which
methods
can
cross
Religion
;
nor
being
observed
in
some
due
measure
,
can
be
blamed
;
nor
ought
factiously
to
be
altered
,
by
the
members
of
any
setled
Church
;
in
which
there
is
,
neither
Apostacy
from
the
Faith
,
nor
recession
from
the
Scriptures
,
nor
alteration
of
the
substance
of
Christs
holy
Institution
;
which
this
Church
of
England
not-being
guilty
of
,
but
apparently
professing
,
and
fully
adhering
to
the
Scriptures
,
as
the
ground
,
rule
,
and
limit
of
Faith
,
and
holy
Mysteries
;
We
doubt
not
,
but
,
however
it
used
the
wisdom
of
learned
,
wise
,
and
holy
men
;
and
followed
the
warrant
of
the
Primitive
Churches
,
in
the
extern
maner
and
methods
of
holy
Administrations
,
Government
,
and
Discipline
;
yet
it
may
,
and
ought
still
,
as
it
doth
,
lay
claim
to
the
right
and
honor
of
an
eminent
part
of
the
true
Catholike
Church
of
Christ
,
having
a
true
Ministry
,
and
true
Ministrations
:
In
which
,
I
believe
,
all
the
Apostles
,
and
Primitive
Martyrs
,
and
Confessors
in
all
Ages
,
would
most
willingly
have
owned
and
approved
;
yea
,
the
Great
God
from
Heaven
hath
attested
it
,
and
still
doth
to
the
consciences
of
thousands
of
excellent
Christians
,
which
have
had
their
birth
and
growths
to
Religion
,
in
this
Church
of
England
.
So
that
the
out-cryes
,
abhorrencies
,
and
extirpations
,
carried
on
so
eagerly
against
the
main
constitution
,
frame
,
and
Ministry
of
this
Church
,
by
many
,
(
who
now
appear
to
be
men
of
little
charity
,
and
strong
passions
,
and
very
weak
reason
,
)
as
if
we
were
all-over
Popish
,
Superstitious
,
Antichristian
,
altogether
polluted
,
intollerable
,
&c.
Those
calumnies
and
clamors
,
wanted
both
that
truth
,
that
caution
,
and
that
charity
,
which
should
be
used
,
in
any
thing
,
tending
to
disturb
,
or
discourage
any
true
Christian
,
or
Church
of
Christ
;
whose
differences
in
some
small
external
things
from
us
,
in
judgment
or
practice
,
we
ought
to
bear
upon
the
account
of
those
many
great
things
,
in
which
we
agree
with
them
,
as
Christians
:
Nor
ought
poor
men
,
of
private
parts
and
place
in
Church
and
State
,
so
to
swell
,
at
any
time
,
with
the
thought
of
any
Liberty
and
Power
in
common
,
given
them
from
Christ
(
to
reign
with
him
,
or
to
reform
,
&c.
)
as
to
drive
,
like
tipsy
Mariners
,
those
rightful
Pilots
from
the
Helm
;
or
to
break
their
card
,
and
compass
,
of
antient
design
,
draught
,
and
form
,
by
which
they
steered
as
they
ought
,
or
as
they
could
,
in
the
distress
of
times
.
And
this
onely
,
That
these
new
undertakers
may
try
,
how
they
can
delineate
new
carts
,
or
maps
;
and
how
soon
they
can
over-whelm
or
over-set
,
so
fair
,
rich
,
and
goodly
a
Vessel
,
as
this
Church
of
England
once
was
in
the
eye
of
all
the
World
,
but
our
own
.
This
Iland
was
not
more
nobly
eminent
,
than
the
Church
was
great
in
Britany
:
The
leaks
,
chinks
,
and
decayes
,
which
befal
all
things
in
time
,
might
easily
have
been
stopped
,
calked
,
and
trimmed
,
by
skilful
and
well-advised
hands
;
when
once
it
was
fairly
and
orderly
brought
upon
the
Publick
stocks
,
and
into
a
Parliament
Dock
;
which
good
men
hoped
,
of
all
places
,
would
not
prove
either
a
quick-sand
,
or
a
rock
to
the
Reformed
Church
,
or
the
Learned
Ministry
of
England
.
But
the
Lord
is
just
,
though
we
should
be
confounded
in
our
confidences
of
men
;
though
neither
mountains
,
nor
hills
,
nor
valleys
can
help
,
yet
will
we
trust
in
God
,
who
is
our
God
in
Christ
;
who
(
we
doubt
not
,
but
)
in
mercy
will
own
us
,
with
all
our
frailties
and
defects
,
as
his
true
Church
,
and
true
Ministers
:
And
if
in
any
thing
we
have
failed
,
as
men
;
yet
we
are
assured
,
the
merciful
eye
of
Heaven
will
look
more
favorably
on
our
failings
,
to
pardon
them
,
than
some
Basilicks
do
on
our
labors
,
to
accept
them
;
[
](A85854-e107500-b)*
*
Jere.
1
8.
Be
not
afraid
of
their
faces
,
for
I
am
with
thee
,
to
deliver
thee
,
saith
the
Lord
.
V.
18.
I
have
made
thee
a
defenced
City
,
a
brazen
Wall
,
and
an
iron
Pillar
,
&c.
Ezek.
2.6
.
Be
not
afraid
of
their
words
,
though
thou
dost
dwell
among
scorpions
;
be
not
dismayed
at
their
looks
,
though
they
be
a
rebellious
house
.
who
seek
to
destroy
this
Church
,
and
discourage
all
its
true
Christians
and
Ministers
,
if
they
could
,
with
their
dreadful
aspects
,
and
spightful
looks
;
if
they
had
not
the
defensative
of
Gods
protection
joyned
to
their
own
innocency
;
and
the
favor
of
many
excellent
Christians
;
whom
I
have
endeavored
to
settle
and
satisfie
,
as
briefly
and
clearly
,
as
in
so
short
a
time
I
could
,
in
these
many
,
and
to
me
very
tedious
,
and
almost
superfluous
objections
,
against
this
true
Reformed
Church
of
England
;
these
first
and
lesser
calumnies
,
which
lay
in
the
way
of
my
main
design
,
I
thought
it
my
duty
to
remove
.
32.
Want
of
Charity
our
greatest
defect
.
In
the
Council
of
Carth●ge
,
An.
401.
The
Orthodox
Christians
send
Messengers
to
the
Donatists
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
So
after
,
they
send
(
An.
404.
)
Orators
for
unity
and
peace
;
without
which
,
say
they
,
Christian
Religion
cannot
consist
.
Where
,
I
see
,
in
all
our
disputes
and
differences
,
so
cruelly
carried
on
,
the
greatest
ingredient
is
Uncharitableness
;
which
knows
not
how
to
excuse
small
faults
,
to
supply
lesser
defects
,
to
interpret
well
what
is
good
,
to
allow
others
their
true
Christian
Liberty
,
and
to
enjoy
its
own
modestly
;
to
keep
communion
amidst
some
easie
differences
,
and
union
with
harmless
varieties
.
We
have
had
on
all
sides
truth
enough
to
have
saved
any
men
;
and
uncharitableness
enough
to
have
damned
any
angels
:
Nor
is
it
meerly
a
privation
,
or
want
of
charity
,
but
an
abounding
of
envy
,
malice
,
strife
,
wrath
,
bitterness
,
faction
,
fury
,
cruelty
,
and
whatever
is
most
contrary
to
the
excellency
of
Christians
,
which
was
the
excellency
of
Christ
;
love
and
charity
.
The
want
of
which
,
Basil
.
Mag.
de
Sp.
S.
deplores
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
So
Naz.
Or.
12.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
Or.
28.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Clem.
Alex.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
5.
sayes
,
Religion
,
as
a
Tripos
,
hath
three
feet
,
Faith
,
Hope
,
and
Charity
;
and
cannot
stand
if
any
one
be
wanting
.
I
cannot
but
here
deplore
in
a
pathetick
digression
;
craving
the
Readers
pardon
,
since
I
cannot
go
further
in
answer
of
uncharitable
objections
,
till
I
have
first
sought
for
our
lost
charity
:
The
recovery
of
which
one
grace
would
end
all
the
differences
,
and
heal
all
the
distempers
,
not
of
England
onely
,
but
of
all
the
Christian
World
.
You
,
O
excellent
Christians
,
will
,
I
know
,
joyn
with
me
in
searching
after
charity
,
as
they
did
after
Christ
,
sorrowing
,
Luke
2.48
.
In
mourning
for
,
as
some
of
the
devout
antients
did
,
the
sad
distances
,
and
wasts
of
Christian
charity
,
among
all
sorts
of
Christian
Churches
,
and
Professors
.
Alas
,
we
glory
,
and
swell
,
and
are
puffed
up
one
against
another
,
in
the
forms
of
being
called
Churches
and
Reformed
;
when
we
lose
the
very
power
of
godliness
,
the
soul
of
religion
,
and
the
peculiar
glory
of
Christianity
,
which
is
charity
.
Joh.
13.35
.
By
this
shall
all
men
know
that
you
are
my
disciples
,
&c.
O
sweet
,
divine
,
and
heavenly
beauty
of
Christ
,
and
all
true
Christians
(
Charity
:
)
Whither
art
thou
fled
,
from
Christians
brests
,
33.
Pathetick
for
Charity
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Greg.
Niss
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Clem.
Al.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
l.
3.
c.
1.
Salvian
complains
.
Quis
plenam
vicu●●
exhibet
charitatem
?
Omnes
à
si
etsi
loco
non
absunt
,
affectu
absunt
,
etsi
habitatione
ju●guntur
,
mente
disjuncti
sunt
.
Lib.
5.
de
G●berna
.
Non
Albiniani
,
non
Nigriani
sumus
,
sed
Christiani
,
Hoc
unum
flu●●●●
nullarum
partium
fludiis
●bripi
.
Tertul.
Acts
1.26
.
lives
,
hearts
,
and
Churches
?
In
which
was
wont
to
be
thy
Nest
,
thy
Palace
,
and
thy
Temple
:
Where
thou
wert
received
,
welcomed
,
and
entertained
,
by
wise
and
humble
Christians
,
either
as
the
Spouse
of
Christ
,
in
thy
purity
;
or
as
the
Queen
of
graces
,
in
thy
beauty
;
or
as
the
Goddess
of
Heaven
,
in
thy
majesty
.
O
whither
art
thou
gone
?
where
art
thou
retired
?
Art
thou
to
be
found
in
the
cells
of
Hermites
,
in
the
Cloysters
of
Monks
,
in
the
solitudes
of
Anchorites
?
(
Probably
,
there
may
be
most
of
thee
,
where
is
least
of
the
world
;
which
like
full
diet
,
begets
most
of
cholerick
and
foul
humors
:
)
Dost
thou
reside
among
the
pompous
Papists
?
The
graver
Lutherans
?
the
preciser
Calvinists
?
the
severer
Separatists
?
or
,
the
moderater
English
Christians
?
May
we
finde
thee
at
Rome
,
or
Wittemberg
,
or
Geneva
,
or
Amsterdam
,
or
London
?
Dost
thou
dwell
in
the
old
Palaces
,
and
Councils
of
venerable
Bishops
?
or
in
the
newer
Classes
of
bolder
Presbyters
?
or
in
the
narrower
corners
of
subtile
Independents
?
Alas
,
I
fear
these
very
colours
and
names
,
which
are
as
ensigns
and
alarms
to
factions
,
sound
ill
in
the
ears
of
Charity
,
and
are
unpleasing
to
its
sight
;
which
onely
loves
the
first
common
title
and
honor
of
Disciples
,
to
be
called
Christians
.
These
faces
and
forms
,
seem
as
if
they
were
divided
,
and
set
one
against
another
;
and
when
they
want
a
common
adversary
,
each
party
is
ready
to
subdivide
,
and
seeks
to
destroy
it self
;
the
hand
of
every
faction
in
Religion
,
is
as
Ismaels
against
his
Brother
,
or
it self
.
Smiting
oft
with
the
fist
of
violence
,
as
Factious
;
where
they
should
give
the
right
hand
of
fellowship
,
as
Christians
;
and
strangling
each
other
,
instead
of
embracing
.
Or
are
all
these
divisions
,
but
the
disguises
of
Charity
?
and
under
visords
of
factions
,
a
meer
pageantry
is
acted
of
zealous
ignorance
,
or
proud
and
preposterous
knowledge
;
both
carried
on
with
holy
partialities
,
fraternal
Schisms
,
zealous
cruelties
,
sacred
conspiracies
;
so
far
onely
,
as
to
destroy
all
other
Christians
;
That
each
sect
alone
may
remain
,
as
the
onely
Church
;
which
then
fancy
themselves
sufficiently
built
,
polished
,
and
reformed
,
when
they
are
but
as
heaps
of
rubbish
,
in
their
several
ruptures
;
as
unpolished
lumps
in
their
uncharitable
sidings
;
so
far
weak
and
deformed
limbs
,
as
they
are
passionatly
and
violently
broken
from
the
intireness
and
goodly
fabrick
of
the
well
compacted
Catholike
Church
,
of
which
they
were
sometime
a
comly
and
commendable
part
:
Onely
then
in
beauty
,
safety
,
and
symmetry
,
while
in
order
to
,
and
in
unity
with
the
whole
;
which
is
as
the
Body
and
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
in
its
various
parts
,
making
but
one
goodly
structure
,
which
was
antiently
the
●oy
,
and
glory
of
the
whole
Earth
.
Now
,
nothing
seems
best
,
but
deformed
ruines
,
and
desolate
parcels
,
of
battered
,
broken
,
and
almost
demolished
Churches
,
like
Hospitals
,
in
which
,
are
most-what
wounded
,
and
maimed
,
and
halting
Christians
;
when
of
old
,
the
Foundation
of
one
,
Rom.
13.10
.
Love
is
the
fulfilling
of
the
Law
.
Quicquid
deficiunt
aliae
,
unica
supplet
charitatis
gratio
,
qua
in
aeternum
non
de
ficiet
.
Bern.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Nis
.
Prius
chari
quam
proximi
.
Min.
Fael
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Just.
M.
T●ypl
.
o.
and
all
Churches
,
was
Scripture
Truth
,
the
Cement
Charity
,
the
Beauty
Unity
,
and
the
Strength
,
orderly
and
social
Government
.
O
thou
fairest
of
ten
thousands
(
Christian
Charity
)
which
were
the
wonder
of
the
World
in
the
Primitive
times
!
Which
didst
so
spread
thy
wings
over
all
the
Earth
,
like
the
Spirit
of
God
,
on
the
face
of
the
great
deep
,
the
ocean
of
mankinde
,
that
every
man
might
,
and
every
Christian
did
enjoy
,
the
vital
heat
,
and
diviner
influence
of
thy
fosterings
on
their
souls
;
So
far
,
that
what
weaker
Christians
came
short
of
in
believing
,
or
failed
in
understanding
,
or
were
defective
in
doing
,
they
made
up
in
loving
of
Christ
;
and
for
his
sake
one
another
:
Yea
,
what
the
very
enemies
and
persecutors
of
Christians
wanted
,
of
that
humanity
,
(
which
is
as
the
morn
,
and
dawning
of
Christian
Charity
,
)
true
Christians
sought
to
relieve
them
by
their
prayers
,
and
to
cover
their
horrid
cruelties
with
their
own
kindness
to
them
,
while
killed
by
them
;
and
devotions
for
them
,
while
they
were
dying
under
them
,
as
the
b●essed
Martyr
Stephen
did
,
and
the
Crown
of
Martyrs
,
Christ
Jesus
.
They
forgat
not
to
pray
for
those
that
persecuted
them
;
which
made
Christians
in
their
furthest
dispersions
,
greatest
distances
,
and
grievousest
sufferings
,
still
admired
by
all
men
,
though
hated
by
them
;
still
endeared
,
well
acquainted
,
and
united
in
love
to
each
other
,
before
they
had
seen
,
or
were
personally
known
to
each
other
.
O
thou
potent
flame
of
celestial
fire
,
which
the
love
of
Christ
,
Charitas
est
oleum
unde
clara
virtutū
omnium
lampas
sustentatur
.
Religio
sine
charitate
est
lampas
sine
oleo
.
Bern.
ep.
42.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
Or.
28.
So
Just.
Martyr
,
Ep.
ad
Diog.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
Or.
14.
stronger
than
death
,
had
kindled
in
the
souls
of
the
first
and
best
Christians
!
No
Seas
,
no
solitudes
,
no
poverty
,
no
pains
,
no
sufferings
,
no
torments
,
no
offences
,
no
injuries
,
were
able
to
damp
,
or
quench
thee
of
old
;
but
still
thou
didst
gloe
to
so
fresh
an
heat
,
that
it
warmed
and
melted
the
hardest
Rocks
of
Heathen
persecutors
and
tormentors
:
Who
before
they
believed
the
Gospel
,
or
love
of
God
in
Christ
,
covered
to
be
of
that
Christian
society
,
where
they
saw
men
love
one
another
so
dearly
,
so
purely
,
so
constantly
,
as
to
be
ready
to
die
with
,
and
for
each
other
.
Alas
,
now
every
small
drop
of
fancy
,
every
novelty
of
fashion
in
Religion
,
every
atome
of
Invention
,
every
dust
of
Opinion
,
every
mote
of
Ceremony
,
every
shadow
of
Reformation
,
every
difference
of
Practice
,
damps
,
rakes
up
,
buries
,
puts
out
thy
sacred
sparks
and
embers
,
in
Christians
hearts
;
yea
,
and
kindles
those
unholy
,
cruel
,
and
dreadful
fires
of
contrariety
,
jealousies
,
scorn
,
hatred
,
enmity
,
revenge
,
impatience
of
union
,
and
zeal
for
separation
;
to
so
great
heights
of
all-devouring
flames
,
that
nothing
but
the
flesh
of
Christians
will
serve
for
fuel
to
maintain
them
;
and
nothing
but
the
blood
of
Believers
to
extinguish
them
:
So
that
no
Christians
now
love
further
than
they
conspire
and
contend
to
destroy
and
conquer
all
,
but
their
own
party
and
faction
.
Thus
the
want
of
this
holy
grace
of
charity
,
wastes
us
by
the
fires
of
unchristian
fewds
;
and
even
presages
the
approaching
of
those
last
dreadful
conflagrations
,
which
shall
consume
the
world
;
and
those
eternal
flames
,
which
shall
revenge
this
sin
of
sins
among
Christians
,
the
want
of
charity
;
which
sins
against
the
love
of
God
,
the
blood
of
Christ
,
the
Churches
peace
,
and
our
own
souls
:
How
shall
we
uncharitable
wretches
,
not
dread
the
coming
of
our
Judge
?
or
how
can
we
love
his
appearance
in
flaming
fire
,
who
have
thus
singed
and
burnt
that
livery
of
Christs
love
,
wherewith
we
were
clothed
?
which
was
dipped
and
died
in
his
own
blood
;
that
so
it
might
stanch
the
further
effusions
of
blood
among
Christians
;
and
cover
the
stayns
of
that
bloud
,
which
had
been
passionatly
shed
among
them
?
How
can
we
hope
our
souls
should
be
saved
in
the
day
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
when
we
spend
our
dayes
in
damming
and
destroying
each
other
?
and
scarce
suffer
any
to
possess
their
souls
in
patience
,
or
in
any
degree
of
charity
,
amidst
the
wasts
and
troubles
of
this
conflicting
and
tottering
Church
;
Which
,
like
a
great
tree
,
whose
roots
are
loosned
round
,
and
almost
cut
through
,
stagger
too
and
fro
;
threatning
to
fall
on
every
side
;
being
nothing
now
,
but
weakness
over-laden
with
weight
;
and
labouring
with
the
burthen
of
it self
,
is
ready
to
destroy
both
it self
and
others
by
the
suddenness
and
violence
of
its
fall
:
O
you
excellent
Christians
,
hasten
,
as
Lot
should
have
done
out
of
Sodom
,
to
withdraw
your selves
from
the
interests
,
designs
,
zeal
,
devotion
and
Religion
of
this
uncharitable
and
self
destroying
world
;
wrap
your selves
in
the
mantle
of
charity
,
peaceableness
and
patience
,
hasten
to
hide
your selves
in
the
holes
of
this
rock
,
the
love
of
Christ
your
Redeemer
,
till
he
come
,
who
is
at
the
dore
and
will
not
tarry
.
Charitas
sanctitatis
Custos
.
Chrysol
.
ser.
94.
O
pretious
and
inestimable
grace
of
Charity
,
the
only
Jewel
of
our
lives
;
the
viaticum
for
our
Deaths
;
the
greatest
ornament
of
a
Christian
profession
;
the
sweetness
of
our
bitterness
,
the
Antidote
of
our
poysons
,
the
Cordiall
in
our
infirmities
,
the
comforter
under
our
dejections
,
the
supplyer
of
our
defects
,
the
joy
in
our
sorrows
,
the
witness
of
our
sincerity
,
the
Crown
of
our
graces
,
the
Seal
of
our
hopes
,
1
Joh.
3.14
.
the
stay
and
Pillar
of
our
Souls
,
amidst
the
tears
,
tossings
,
Dilectio
sūmū
fidei
sacramentum
,
Christiani
nomini
thesaurus
.
Tertul
.
lib.
de
Patientia
.
Mat.
5.44
.
Humanum
est
amicos
,
Christianum
inimicos
diligere
.
Hilar.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
de
Christian
.
dissid
.
or
.
14.
fears
and
conflicts
of
our
mortall
Pilgrimage
;
In
which
we
then
only
joy
,
when
we
either
love
,
or
are
loved
by
others
;
but
then
we
have
most
cause
of
pious
joy
,
when
being
hated
,
and
cursed
,
and
persecuted
by
others
,
we
can
yet
love
them
,
and
pray
for
them
,
and
bless
them
for
Christs
sake
.
Thou
that
madest
Martyrs
,
and
Confessors
,
and
all
true
Christians
,
more
than
Conquerors
,
of
death
,
and
enemies
,
men
,
and
Devils
;
O
how
have
we
lost
thee
?
how
have
we
banished
thee
?
how
have
we
not
injured
thee
?
yea
,
how
have
we
grieved
thee
more
in
this
,
that
we
are
loth
to
find
thee
;
But
most
in
this
,
that
we
seek
thee
among
Heresies
,
Schisms
,
Apostacies
,
seditions
,
furies
,
perjuries
,
tyrannies
,
superstitions
,
sacrileges
,
causeless
disputes
,
endless
janglings
;
yea
cruell
murthers
of
bodies
,
and
Anathemaes
of
souls
?
But
the
highest
indignity
,
and
greater
than
the
greatest
insolency
offerd
thee
,
is
,
That
we
boast
,
and
proclaim
we
have
found
thee
,
in
what
we
have
most
lost
thee
;
that
we
have
raised
thee
,
by
what
we
have
ruined
thee
;
that
we
are
most
Churches
,
when
we
are
least
Christians
;
or
most
Christians
,
when
we
have
least
of
a
Church
;
in
our
preposterous
zeals
,
our
hypocriticall
charities
,
our
deformed
reformings
,
our
distorted
bodyings
,
our
distracted
communions
,
our
divided
unions
,
our
fanatick
dreams
,
our
blasphemous
raptures
,
our
prophane
enthusiasms
,
our
licencious
liberties
,
our
injurious
indulgences
,
our
irrationall
,
and
irreligious
confusions
;
our
cruell
toleratings
of
any
thing
,
rather
than
sober
abiding
,
growing
,
and
flourishing
in
truth
,
which
is
thy
root
;
in
humility
,
which
is
thy
flower
;
and
in
well
doing
,
which
is
thy
fruit
.
Praecipuum
dilectionis
munus
●retiostus
quam
agnitio
,
gloriosius
quam
prophetia
.
Irenae
.
l.
4.
c.
63.
Gratia
est
&
fortissima
,
&
mitissima
;
generosa
suavitate
omnia
agit
,
tolerat
,
vincit
Charitas
,
Semper
sibi
lex
severissima
.
Bern.
Charitas
est
motus
animi
ad
f●uendum
Deo
propter
seipsum
,
&
se
atque
proximo
propter
Deum
.
Aust.
de
Doct.
Christi
.
l.
3.
c.
9.
1
Joh.
4.8.20
.
Ps.
133.1.2
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Cl.
Al.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
6.
1
Cor.
14.4.5.6.7
.
Charitas
est
sibi
maxime
imperiosa
.
Jeron
.
Thou
wert
wont
to
come
to
us
Christians
,
and
by
us
to
others
,
in
the
cool
of
the
day
,
in
a
still
voice
,
in
meek
intreatings
,
in
gentle
beseechings
,
like
the
sweet
dew
on
herbs
,
or
soft
rain
on
the
tender
Grass
;
so
that
,
however
Christians
might
be
exceeded
by
other
men
,
in
strength
,
beauty
,
learning
,
eloquence
,
and
policy
,
yet
none
equalled
them
in
Charity
;
which
hath
the
greatest
courage
joyned
with
the
greatest
kindness
;
and
only
knows
how
to
crucify
it self
,
that
it
may
spare
others
;
to
deny
it self
,
that
it
may
gratify
others
:
Hast
thou
now
chosen
to
come
in
Earth-quakes
,
in
Whirl-winds
,
in
Thunders
,
and
Lightnings
,
and
Fires
,
in
tumults
,
in
hideous
clamors
and
Wars
?
dost
thou
delight
to
wrap
thy self
in
the
Garments
of
Christians
rowled
in
blood
?
to
besmear
thy
fair
and
orient
face
with
the
gore
and
dust
of
fratricides
and
patricides
?
Is
it
thy
pleasure
to
hide
thy self
in
the
thick
clouds
and
darkness
of
Religious
plots
,
reforming
pretensions
,
and
then
to
break
forth
with
lightnings
and
hot
thunderbolts
,
with
Hailstones
and
Coals
of
fire
?
As
if
the
inseparable
twins
of
the
love
of
God
and
our
neighbour
were
now
parted
,
or
had
slain
and
devoured
one
the
other
;
Are
all
thy
sweet
perfumes
,
thy
fragrant
Oyntments
,
(
which
were
wont
to
be
diffused
from
the
head
of
our
Aaron
Christ
Jesus
,
to
the
skirts
of
his
Garments
,
the
lowest
and
meanest
Christians
)
are
they
now
all
distilled
and
sublimated
by
our
hotter
brains
and
Chimicall
fires
,
into
this
one
drop
of
self
preservation
?
Hast
thou
lost
those
Characters
,
which
the
blessed
Apostle
sometime
gave
thee
,
for
long
suffering
,
for
kindness
;
for
not
envying
,
not
vanting
,
not
being
puffed
up
;
for
not
behaving
thy self
unseemly
,
not
seeking
thine
own
;
not
easily
provoked
,
thinking
no
evill
,
rejoycing
not
in
iniquity
,
but
in
the
truth
;
Bearing
all
things
,
believing
all
things
,
hoping
all
things
,
enduring
all
things
?
Is
thy
purity
embased
with
the
love
of
the
world
,
of
mony
,
of
honour
,
of
pleasure
,
of
applause
,
of
victory
,
through
self-love
?
Thou
that
wert
wont
to
be
that
pure
Christalline
and
celestiall
love
of
God
,
and
of
man
for
Gods
sake
;
art
thou
now
degenerated
to
sordid
,
sensuall
,
and
momentary
lusts
?
Thou
that
didst
feed
among
the
Lillies
,
on
the
mountains
of
Spices
,
in
the
Garden
of
God
,
on
the
tree
of
life
,
the
love
of
God
in
Christ
,
with
eyes
and
hands
intent
to
Heaven
,
praysing
God
for
his
love
to
thee
,
and
praying
for
the
like
love
to
others
;
art
thou
now
condemned
to
the
Serpents
curse
,
to
goe
on
thy
Belly
,
to
feed
on
the
dust
;
to
make
gain
thy
godliness
,
1
Tim.
6.5
.
and
to
turn
even
piety
it self
into
the
poyson
of
meer
self-preservation
,
in
worldly
interests
?
How
is
thy
voice
changed
from
that
of
a
Lamb
,
to
the
roaring
of
a
Lion
?
thy
hands
from
Jacob's
smoothness
,
to
Esau's
roughness
?
Or
is
this
rather
none
of
thy
voice
,
which
we
daily
hear
?
Are
these
none
of
thy
hands
,
O
most
unchangeable
Charity
,
who
art
alwaies
the
same
in
thy self
,
and
to
others
?
Are
they
not
the
voice
and
hands
of
thy
disguised
enemies
,
tempting
us
with
the
Serpents
subtilty
;
beguiling
us
with
the
fallacy
of
ravening
Wolves
,
covered
in
Sheeps
cloathing
,
and
bleating
instead
of
howling
,
yet
with
no
less
purpose
to
devour
?
whose
bowels
are
of
brass
,
their
hearts
of
Adamant
,
their
Fore-heads
of
Flint
,
their
Teeth
and
Claws
of
Iron
;
There
Feet
are
swift
to
shed
blood
,
yea
they
are
dipped
in
the
blood
of
Christians
?
Thou
that
wert
wont
to
have
but
one
Head
,
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
and
but
two
Hands
,
the
right
Hand
of
affiance
,
leaning
on
God
;
the
lest
of
pitty
,
supporting
the
weak
Brother
;
art
thou
now
grown
monstrous
like
Hydra
,
with
many
Heads
,
and
as
many
stings
?
like
Briareus
,
with
many
Hands
,
and
as
many
Swords
?
mutually
fighting
,
though
seeming
to
branch
from
,
and
adhere
to
the
same
body
of
Christianity
?
Is
thy
God
now
to
be
appeased
with
humane
sacrifices
,
or
will
he
drink
the
blood
of
Christians
,
Mat.
5.23
.
1
Cor.
13.3
.
who
would
not
accept
a
gift
at
the
altar
,
till
the
offerer
had
first
reconciled
himself
to
his
Brother
?
will
he
now
accept
the
heads
of
those
that
are
slain
by
us
,
Nec
Martyrium
absque
charitate
coronandū
.
B●c
.
Ep.
7.
who
would
not
Crown
Martyrdom
it self
,
if
the
Garland
of
Charity
had
not
first
adorned
it
on
earth
,
and
so
fitted
it
for
suffering
;
and
by
patient
suffering
,
for
glory
in
the
Heavens
?
Gratia
est
quod
vivimus
,
quod
val●mus
,
quod
pugnamus
,
quod
coronamur
.
Chrysost.
O
let
not
the
Christian
world
thus
mistake
thee
;
rather
let
them
never
speak
or
think
of
thee
,
than
thus
injure
thee
,
while
they
pretend
to
advance
thee
;
we
know
,
O
blessed
Charity
,
that
thou
art
wholy
made
up
of
the
love
and
free
grace
of
God
,
by
the
merits
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
liberall
effusions
of
the
holy
Spirit
;
having
in
thee
as
no
ingredients
of
humane
merits
,
so
less
of
humane
passions
,
secular
ends
,
and
partiall
interests
;
O
shew
thy self
in
thy
own
innocent
sweetness
,
in
thy
pious
simplicities
,
in
thy
lovely
lineaments
,
with
thy
harmless
hands
,
with
thy
beautifull
feet
,
which
carry
the
message
of
good
tydings
,
the
Gospell
of
Peace
,
which
have
the
marks
of
the
Lord
Jesus
on
them
;
which
art
wholy
made
up
of
softness
and
sweetness
;
warming
us
by
the
light
of
the
Truth
,
and
melting
us
by
the
warmth
of
Christs
love
;
set
forth
thy self
in
thy
sober
smiles
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
thy
modest
eyes
,
thy
soft
and
silken
words
,
thy
silent-tears
,
thy
clean
hands
,
thy
tender
steps
;
How
can
we
love
thee
,
unless
we
see
thee
,
like
thy self
?
How
can
we
not
love
thee
,
if
once
we
be
happy
to
see
thee
,
as
thou
art
!
O
hide
not
thy self
from
us
,
though
we
have
abused
thee
and
mocked
thee
,
and
scourged
thee
,
and
crowned
thee
with
thorns
,
and
clothed
thee
with
Purple
rayment
,
died
in
the
blood
of
Christians
;
though
we
have
pierced
thy
heart
,
and
almost
destroyed
thee
,
so
that
thou
art
forced
to
fly
from
us
naked
and
wounded
;
Though
we
have
not
only
forsaken
thee
,
but
driven
thee
from
us
;
not
only
lost
thee
,
but
are
loth
to
find
thee
,
and
joy
in
thy
loss
,
and
are
afraid
of
thy
return
:
yet
since
thou
art
Charity
,
that
is
,
all
divine
sweetness
,
kindness
and
goodness
,
doe
not
utterly
forsake
us
,
the
scattered
and
torn
remnant
of
surviving
Christians
;
Are
our
distances
more
unreconcileable
,
than
those
were
between
God
and
Sinners
?
yet
these
thou
hast
composed
,
by
that
blood
of
attonement
,
which
Christ
the
Son
and
love
of
God
shed
for
us
,
to
redeem
us
out
of
all
Nations
tongues
and
people
;
who
hath
given
us
this
badge
of
his
Disciciples
,
to
love
one
another
;
Joh.
13.35
.
not
with
private
and
Schismaticall
factiousness
,
but
with
publike
and
Catholick
affections
,
which
reach
as
far
as
the
Name
of
Christ
is
owned
:
Thou
art
not
only
an
Angell
ascending
up
to
Heaven
in
the
love
of
God
,
but
also
descending
down
to
men
,
chiefly
to
the
fraternities
of
Christians
;
Nor
is
the
stream
of
thy
sweetness
,
which
flows
with
Milk
and
Honey
,
only
diffused
upon
the
Church
triumphant
,
the
blessed
Angels
,
and
Souls
of
just
men
made
perfect
,
who
are
ever
bathed
in
an
Ocean
of
thy
Nectar
,
which
is
infinite
love
;
but
thou
hast
also
received
gifts
for
men
;
and
hast
effusions
of
love
to
soften
our
hard
hearts
,
to
supple
our
brawny
hands
,
to
clear
out
polluted
consciences
,
and
to
chear
up
our
Cainish
countenances
.
Better
we
had
been
among
the
slain
,
Procellae
,
tenebrae
,
mortes
,
tormenta
,
Gehennaein
sunt
animae
in
qua
charitas
non
remanet
,
&
regnat
.
Fulg.
that
are
gone
down
to
the
Pit
,
and
covered
in
darkness
,
with
the
dust
of
death
,
than
,
to
live
without
thee
;
whose
presence
makes
our
moment
here
to
be
Heaven
,
and
thy
absence
makes
our
after
eternity
to
be
Hell
;
O
let
not
the
cruell
,
factious
,
profane
,
and
Atheisticall
world
say
,
That
thou
,
the
Charity
of
Christians
,
wert
never
beyond
a
fable
,
a
meteor
in
their
fancies
,
a
morning
dew
falling
from
their
lips
;
or
a
melancholy
softness
,
a
pusillanimous
pitty
,
a
devout
cowardise
;
As
if
Christians
were
kind
no
longer
,
than
they
wanted
power
to
be
cruell
;
and
humbly
obeyed
no
longer
,
than
they
wanted
opportunity
to
be
proudly
rebellious
against
those
,
whom
they
feared
more
as
slaves
,
than
loved
as
Christians
.
Is
there
nothing
in
thy
ingenuous
wisdom
(
which
delightest
to
doe
best
,
and
most
,
where
men
merit
least
)
by
which
to
bring
back
those
(
Theriandri
,
Anthropophagi
,
or
Lycanthropi
)
those
men
,
that
are
become
savage
of
civill
;
those
Christians
,
that
are
turned
Tygers
,
and
Lions
,
and
Bears
,
and
Wolves
,
degenerated
far
from
the
pristine
shape
and
forms
which
they
had
,
of
meek
Lambs
and
Sheep
?
O
bring
forth
those
excellent
eye
salves
,
by
which
thou
didst
of
old
open
the
eyes
of
the
blind
,
and
barbarous
Heathens
.
Shew
to
the
deformed
Christians
of
this
metamorphosed
age
,
thy
primitive
beauties
;
the
attractives
of
thy
meekness
,
the
charms
of
thy
gentleness
,
the
trophies
of
thy
patience
,
forbearances
,
and
brotherly
kindness
;
bring
forth
the
Magazins
of
thy
mercies
,
bowels
of
pitty
,
tenderness
,
tears
;
use
thy
honest
frauds
,
thy
pious
crafts
,
2
Cor.
12.16
.
thy
Dove-like
arts
,
thy
Saint-like
policies
,
of
self
denyall
,
courtesy
,
modesty
,
giving
and
forgiving
;
Quanto
magis
regnum
cupiditatis
destruitur
,
tanto
charitatis
augetur
.
Austin
.
de
doct.
Christiano
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
de
Christianis
.
Just.
M.
ad
Diog.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Just.
in
Apol.
Mark
.
13.22
.
by
which
means
Christians
ever
flourished
in
grace
,
abounded
in
comforts
,
and
though
they
were
destroyed
and
persecuted
,
yet
still
they
were
emulated
and
renowned
;
(
O
remove
the
paints
,
and
veils
,
and
masks
,
and
shadows
,
the
deceits
and
dawbings
,
which
are
upon
the
face
of
Christian
Religion
;
which
is
indeed
nothing
without
thee
;
a
meer
mockery
of
graces
,
a
pageantry
of
virtue
;
a
phantasm
of
courage
,
a
delusion
of
zeal
,
a
shadow
of
reformation
;
fitted
only
to
deceive
,
if
it
were
possible
,
even
the
very
elect
,
)
If
thy
torments
and
blood-sheds
,
and
deaths
of
old
,
will
not
serve
to
moysten
and
enlarge
the
dryed
and
contracted
bowels
of
modern
Christians
,
to
mollify
their
hearts
,
to
calm
their
spirits
,
and
to
sweeten
their
looks
to
one
another
;
O
shew
them
thy
later
foul
scratches
,
thy
fresh
wounds
,
thy
grievous
reproches
,
thy
many
bleedings
,
thy
deep
stigmatizings
;
thy
prisons
,
thy
piercings
,
thy
dyings
,
thy
crucifyings
,
all
which
thou
hast
received
in
the
house
of
thy
friends
,
by
the
hands
of
thy
friends
,
even
such
as
are
called
Christians
,
but
can
hardly
be
counted
,
charitable
:
which
have
brought
thee
and
us
to
these
fears
,
and
tremblings
,
and
paleness
,
and
despairs
,
as
if
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
Gospell
,
and
Ministry
,
and
Heaven
,
and
salvation
,
and
true
Religion
,
were
all
departing
with
thee
,
which
are
thy
inseparable
companions
.
1
Pet.
1.29
.
Obstinati
animi
&
adamantina
corda
,
minis
duriora
,
&
monicis
pejora
,
solo
Christi
sanguine
conspersa
emolliuntur
.
Bern.
O
duri
,
&
indurati
&
obdurati
filii
Adam
;
quos
non
emollit
tanta
benignitas
,
tanta
flamma
,
tam
ingens
ardor
,
tam
vehem●ns
amator
;
quem
nec
agon
,
●e
crux
,
nec
mors
terruit
,
quin
te
amaret
.
Acts
3.15
.
&
19.
1
Joh.
3.16
.
1
Joh.
3.19
.
If
these
will
not
move
Christians
to
look
after
thee
,
or
at
least
to
pitty
thee
,
and
to
pray
for
thee
(
or
rather
for
themselves
in
thee
:
)
yet
hast
thou
one
holy
Relique
of
infinite
merit
,
incomparable
worth
,
and
inestimable
valew
;
set
forth
this
to
the
blood-shotten
eyes
of
the
Christian
world
;
even
Jesus
Christ
crucified
for
them
,
and
professed
by
them
to
be
their
common
Saviour
:
Possibly
his
precious
bloud
sprinkled
on
their
consciences
,
may
(
as
water
on
lime
)
slake
,
and
dissolve
,
that
firy
Spirit
,
and
flinty
Heart
,
which
is
among
them
;
Nothing
can
work
such
miracles
,
as
this
age
wants
,
but
only
the
cross
,
and
wounds
,
and
agony
,
and
sweats
,
and
tears
,
and
blood
,
and
death
of
Jesus
Christ
;
whose
love
used
the
malice
and
cruelty
of
his
enemies
,
for
an
instrument
to
kill
him
,
that
he
,
being
slain
by
them
,
might
merit
life
for
them
;
that
by
this
act
of
highest
uncharitableness
in
man
,
to
kill
his
Saviour
,
Christ
might
set
forth
his
other-wayes
unexpressible
Charity
toward
men
,
by
saving
his
destroyers
;
his
love
being
stronger
than
death
;
and
giving
us
hereby
a
patern
how
we
should
be
disposed
to
one
another
,
not
only
when
friends
,
but
also
when
enemies
;
Rather
to
dye
for
them
in
away
of
charity
,
which
is
a
beam
of
divine
mercy
;
than
to
kill
them
,
even
in
away
of
equity
,
which
is
but
a
stroke
of
humane
justice
;
but
least
of
all
should
we
destroy
our
Brother
,
in
away
of
policy
,
passion
,
and
malice
,
which
is
devillish
cruelty
;
Since
to
hate
our
Brother
,
is
murther
,
as
he
is
a
man
,
sure
not
only
to
hate
,
but
even
for
Religion
sake
to
kill
our
brother
,
a
Christian
,
must
be
a
crucifying
afresh
the
Lord
of
Life
;
who
died
for
his
Church
:
So
then
,
uncharitable
destroyers
of
Christians
,
are
rather
Deicides
,
than
Homicides
.
If
all
this
move
not
those
,
that
are
called
Christians
,
1
John
3.16
.
Hereby
we
perceive
the
love
of
God
,
because
he
laid
down
his
life
for
us
,
and
we
ought
to
lay
down
our
lives
for
the
brethren
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
Or.
16.
Isai.
32.2
.
Beatitudinum
omnium
beatissima
beatitudo
charitas
.
Nienburg
.
to
lay
down
their
malice
,
factions
,
and
arms
,
against
each
other
;
for
whom
Charity
and
Christ
bids
them
lay
down
their
lives
;
O
let
it
move
all
excellent
Christians
,
(
and
me
,
who
am
less
than
the
least
)
that
truly
love
thee
,
and
long
for
thee
,
to
mourn
to
see
the
generality
of
Christians
so
little
moved
by
thee
,
or
to
thee
:
Let
our
heads
and
eyes
,
be
as
Fountains
and
Rivers
of
Waters
,
running
with
tears
night
and
day
,
for
those
thousands
,
whom
justice
;
and
those
ten
thousands
,
whom
uncharitableness
,
schism
,
and
superstition
,
have
slain
among
Christians
,
even
in
these
Nations
and
Churches
.
O
let
our
humble
hearts
be
thy
retirement
;
our
sighs
,
and
prayers
,
and
tears
,
thy
refreshment
,
in
the
heat
and
fury
of
these
times
;
and
be
thou
to
us
,
as
the
shadow
of
that
great
Rock
in
a
weary
Land
.
O
blessed
Blessing
of
all
other
blessings
,
Charity
;
what
words
,
what
tears
,
what
prayers
,
what
sighs
,
what
Sermons
,
what
Writings
can
recover
thee
,
or
recal
thee
,
or
perswade
thee
to
look
back
,
and
return
to
these
,
and
others
pitifully
broken
,
wasted
,
forlorn
,
and
divided
Churches
?
But
alas
,
our
words
are
sharp
swords
,
daily
wheting
,
and
clashing
against
each
other
;
our
tears
are
,
as
the
drops
of
revengeful
and
impatient
spirits
,
which
cannot
have
their
wills
;
our
prayers
are
the
bitter
effusions
of
hearts
troubled
and
disquieted
,
not
with
sin
,
but
with
choler
and
unkindness
;
so
far
from
praying
for
our
enemies
,
that
we
pray
nothing
but
enmity
;
and
are
impatient
that
any
should
pray
for
their
friends
,
if
we
esteem
them
our
enemies
;
our
sighs
are
but
bellows
,
to
excite
the
languishing
flames
of
declining
factions
,
against
their
opposers
;
our
Sermons
oftimes
are
as
firebrands
tossed
up
and
down
by
incendiaries
;
and
the
breath
of
our
Pulpits
,
are
like
the
Eructations
of
Aetna
,
Vesuvius
or
Hecla
,
scattering
coals
of
fire
,
and
blasting
all
things
neer
them
with
sulphureous
exhalations
:
So
that
many
Preachers
are
,
indeed
,
as
voices
crying
in
the
wilderness
;
sounding
alarms
to
Religious
War
;
and
preparing
a
way
for
zealous
desolations
,
both
in
Church
and
State
;
And
for
our
Writings
,
they
are
in
great
part
but
Pamphlets
,
which
serve
as
Paper
to
wrap
up
squibs
,
or
to
kindle
to
quicker
flames
,
those
smoaking
jealousies
and
secret
discontents
,
which
are
smothered
in
our
brests
:
That
even
we
Christians
,
and
reformed
too
,
speak
,
and
act
,
and
pray
,
and
Preach
and
Print
,
in
great
part
,
so
,
as
if
we
had
not
one
God
,
and
one
Lord
Jesus
,
one
Spirit
,
one
Faith
,
and
one
Baptism
,
&c.
Ephes.
4.4
,
5.
But
,
as
if
we
had
no
God
,
no
Faith
,
no
Word
,
no
Sacrament
,
no
common
relation
to
one
Saviour
,
no
common
salvation
in
One
,
and
by
One
;
as
if
we
were
Christians
,
onely
to
be
crosses
,
and
to
crucifie
one
another
:
As
if
we
were
all
turned
Canaanites
,
scourges
in
the
sides
,
and
thorns
in
the
eyes
of
one
another
.
Charitas
deus
est
substantivs
,
&
dat
nobis
deitatem
accident●lem
.
Bern.
de
dil
.
Deo
.
O
thou
flower
and
fragrancy
of
all
graces
and
virtues
;
which
hast
little
of
a
Man
,
nothing
of
a
Devil
,
and
most
of
God
,
of
Christ
,
and
of
the
Holy
Spirit
in
thee
;
which
carriest
all
sweetness
,
serenity
,
and
tranquillity
with
thee
:
If
thou
abhorrest
the
crowds
of
Christians
,
and
such
as
glory
so
much
in
their
being
gathered
into
Churches
after
new
and
uncouth
ways
;
If
thou
darest
not
trust
their
smiles
and
kisses
,
their
fervors
and
reformings
,
who
have
so
oft
,
under
the
specious
pretences
of
Religion
,
sheathed
their
swords
in
thy
bowels
;
If
thou
art
afraid
,
not
onely
of
religious
rabbles
,
and
zealous
multitudes
,
but
even
of
sacred
Synods
,
and
Armies
listed
for
holy
Wars
,
whose
faith
hath
often
failed
thee
and
them
too
;
who
while
they
thought
to
contend
earnestly
for
the
truth
,
have
crushed
thee
,
O
Charity
,
almost
to
nothing
,
by
their
violences
,
and
divisions
;
each
novel
faction
seeming
to
strive
for
thee
,
pull
and
tear
thee
in
pieces
,
ready
by
violent
halings
of
thee
to
their
sides
Sects
,
utterly
to
destroy
thee
;
O
yet
prepare
a
place
for
thy self
among
some
humble
and
honest
hearts
,
some
meek
and
quiet
spirits
here
in
England
;
that
so
thou
maist
retire
and
hide
thy self
,
from
thy
friendly
enemies
,
from
their
cruel
courtesies
,
their
dangerous
importunities
,
their
deep
agitations
,
and
designs
.
O
disdain
not
the
broken
hearts
and
contrite
spirits
,
of
●hat
remnant
of
truly
Reformed
,
Catholike
,
and
charitable
Christians
,
which
yet
have
escaped
in
this
Church
.
These
value
thee
,
these
long
fo●
thee
,
these
are
sick
of
love
to
thee
,
and
weary
of
life
without
thee
.
To
thy
honor
and
restauration
,
to
their
comfort
and
establishment
,
these
lines
are
chiefly
consecrated
:
O
do
thou
cover
them
,
James
3.6
.
Psal.
120.7
.
I
am
for
peace
,
but
when
I
speak
,
they
are
for
war
.
and
this
thy
suppliant
Orator
,
under
the
shadow
of
thy
wings
(
till
this
calamity
be
overpast
)
hide
us
from
the
strife
of
tongues
which
are
set
on
fire
with
the
fire
of
hell
;
which
burn
most
,
whe●
cool
drops
,
and
calm
pleas
for
charity
,
are
sprinkled
on
them
.
In
the
great
and
sad
ruines
of
Churches
,
and
dissentions
of
Christians
,
O
be
thou
our
refuge
and
protection
;
teach
us
to
live
by
divine
love
;
and
so
to
love
thee
,
that
we
may
live
a
divine
〈◊〉
with
thee
:
Learn
us
that
highest
lesson
of
a
Christian
to
love
our
enemies
,
and
persecutors
;
while
others
learn
to
hate
their
friends
,
and
their
Fathers
.
1
Cor.
13.8
.
Charity
never
be
faileth
.
O
Sempiternal
Grace
,
which
are
fitted
for
immortal
souls
;
let
us
be
(
as
Ruth
to
Naomi
)
unseparable
from
thee
,
while
we
are
on
Earth
;
as
thou
art
the
onely
remaining
grace
in
Heaven
;
being
the
crown
and
consummation
of
all
other
gifts
and
graces
;
which
,
like
stars
,
then
disappear
,
and
are
willingly
swallowed
up
,
when
thy
lustre
,
like
the
Suns
,
is
risen
to
its
full
strength
,
and
shines
in
an
eternal
Noon
,
making
the
soul
at
once
infinitely
happy
,
while
it
sees
an
object
infinitely
lovely
,
and
loves
it
with
an
infinite
love
.
Rather
than
we
should
fail
of
thee
in
this
life
(
O
thou
beloved
of
our
souls
)
carry
us
with
thee
,
from
Cities
,
to
solitudes
;
from
company
,
to
deserts
;
from
the
unsociable
societies
,
and
uncharitable
Churches
,
to
creeping
cottages
,
to
weeping
solitudes
,
and
howling
wildernesses
;
where
we
may
enjoy
thee
in
our
own
oft
sighing
,
and
smitten
brests
,
rather
than
dwell
in
Palaces
,
and
Cities
,
and
Temples
,
and
where
we
see
thee
daily
despised
,
profaned
,
and
mangled
;
tormented
,
torn
,
and
trampled
under
the
feet
of
Christians
,
in
Villages
,
in
Towns
,
in
Cities
,
in
Senates
,
in
Armies
,
in
Seats
of
Justice
,
and
in
Pulpits
.
Give
us
the
wings
of
a
Dove
,
even
thy
wings
(
O
holy
Charity
)
by
which
thou
ascendest
at
once
to
God
in
love
,
and
descendest
for
Gods
sake
in
love
to
man
;
that
we
may
make
haste
and
flie
away
,
and
be
at
rest
for
ever
;
that
we
may
ascend
from
this
valley
of
our
confusions
,
to
the
mountain
of
thy
felicities
;
Which
is
the
glorious
vision
of
thy self
in
the
great
mirror
or
glass
of
Gods
perfections
;
who
is
in
himself
,
and
to
us
perfect
light
,
that
we
may
see
him
to
be
perfect
love
,
and
is
perfect
love
,
that
we
may
enjoy
his
perfect
light
.
1
John
1.5
.
God
is
light
.
Chap.
4
8.
God
is
love
.
O
Father
of
Lights
,
and
Fountain
of
Love
,
whose
immensity
and
eternity
are
filled
with
truth
and
peace
,
verity
and
charity
;
whose
love
hath
sprinkled
our
souls
with
the
blood
of
thy
beloved
Son
,
the
promised
Messias
,
our
blessed
Jesus
!
O
let
our
moment
here
,
be
sincere
lo●e
to
thy self
,
perfect
charity
to
thy
Church
,
and
holy
humanity
to
all
men
;
that
our
eternity
may
be
blessed
with
thine
,
and
our
Saviours
,
and
our
Fellow
Saints
love
for
ever
.
You
,
O
excellent
Christians
(
whose
excellency
is
chiefly
in
this
,
Col.
3.14
.
Supplementum
,
munimentum
,
ornamentum
omnium
gratiarum
una
charitis
.
Amb.
Jer.
5.1
.
that
above
all
things
you
have
put
on
charity
,
which
is
the
bond
of
perfection
)
yo●
will
not
onely
excuse
,
but
(
it
may
be
)
kindly
accept
this
little
digression
;
wherein
my
Pen
,
like
Jeremies
,
hath
shed
some
few
drops
of
lamentation
,
mingling
tears
with
the
blood
of
Christians
,
which
hath
been
so
profusely
shed
in
these
self-desolating
Churches
;
mourning
for
the
loss
of
charity
,
the
extirpations
of
unity
,
and
the
ruines
of
harmonious
order
,
which
are
forced
to
yield
to
contention
,
cruelty
,
and
confusions
.
Nature
reacheth
you
to
lament
the
loss
,
or
forced
absence
,
of
what
you
love
;
and
Christian
Religion
teacheth
you
,
to
love
all
graces
in
charity
,
and
this
one
above
all
.
You
have
learned
to
suffer
with
patience
,
(
and
in
some
cases
,
with
joy
)
the
spoiling
of
your
goods
,
the
sequestring
of
your
revenues
,
the
imprisonment
of
your
persons
,
the
scattering
of
your
neerest
relations
,
the
withdrawings
of
your
wary
friends
,
and
the
great
alterations
of
civil
powers
,
and
secular
affairs
;
These
are
but
scenes
and
parts
of
the
same
Tragedy
,
which
hath
always
been
acting
on
the
Worlds
Theatre
;
in
which
,
it
is
safer
to
be
Spectators
,
and
Sufferers
,
than
Actors
;
nor
may
your
sufferings
in
secular
matters
disorder
your
charity
;
onely
,
the
plundrings
of
your
true
Christian
Religion
,
which
some
men
aim
at
;
the
sequestring
of
this
Church
of
England
,
from
its
glory
and
reformation
;
the
dividing
,
and
so
destroying
of
it
;
the
restraining
you
from
enjoying
the
great
seal
of
charity
,
the
Sacrament
of
Christian
Communion
;
the
scattering
of
your
able
faithful
Ministers
into
corners
;
the
changing
and
contemning
of
your
antient
and
excellent
Ministry
;
the
underminings
of
your
comforts
,
and
the
hazards
of
your
consciences
;
the
many
confusions
and
miseries
threatning
your
posterity
in
matters
of
salvation
,
if
the
malice
of
some
men
may
be
suffered
to
abuse
your
charity
,
and
impose
upon
this
credulity
;
These
,
your
zeal
(
mixed
with
charity
)
teacheth
you
,
to
endure
with
an
impatient
patience
:
Therefore
patient
in
some
degree
,
because
you
yet
hope
better
things
from
God
,
and
all
good
men
;
therefore
piously
impatient
,
because
you
earnestly
wish
better
for
Gods
glory
,
and
the
good
of
your
Countrey
.
Your
humble
zeal
hath
taught
you
to
be
discreetly
charitable
;
as
to
your
own
souls
,
so
to
all
others
;
but
specially
to
this
Church
of
England
,
and
the
true
Ministers
of
it
;
to
whom
,
you
cannot
but
willingly
bear
that
tender
respect
and
love
,
which
pious
children
are
wont
to
do
to
their
distressed
,
yet
well-deserving
parents
;
from
the
care
and
support
of
whom
,
no
Corbans
,
no
imaginary
Dedications
and
Devotions
of
your selves
to
any
new
Church
ways
,
and
forms
of
Religion
,
may
justly
alienate
your
affections
;
nor
dispence
with
that
respect
,
justice
,
gratitude
,
and
charity
,
which
you
in
conscience
ow
to
those
,
to
whom
in
some
sense
you
ow
your
own
selves
,
and
the
best
of
your selves
,
your
souls
:
Whose
divine
Authority
,
and
holy
Calling
,
I
shall
now
further
endeavor
to
prove
,
having
thus
first
establis●ed
the
truth
of
our
Religion
,
and
of
our
Church
;
whose
greatest
waste
and
want
,
is
that
of
charity
;
whose
dying
embers
,
and
almost
extinguished
sparks
,
I
have
(
by
the
way
)
endeavored
to
revive
in
the
hearts
of
true
Christians
;
that
so
they
may
without
passion
or
prejudice
,
embrace
that
truth
which
I
chiefly
design
to
vindicate
in
this
Apology
:
Namely
,
The
holy
Calling
,
divine
Institution
,
and
Function
of
the
Ministry
of
this
Church
of
England
;
which
will
best
be
done
by
answering
the
chief
Objections
,
Calumnies
,
and
Cavils
,
brought
against
both
the
Ministers
and
their
Ministry
,
by
their
many-minded
Adversaries
.
OBJECTION
II.
Against
the
peculiar
Office
and
Calling
of
Evangelical
Ministers
.
SUppose
we
grant
(
say
they
)
true
Religion
,
and
a
true
Church
in
England
,
with
some
defects
;
yet
these
may
be
without
any
distinct
office
,
or
peculiar
calling
of
Ministers
,
which
you
challenge
,
as
of
divine
appointment
:
Where
as
,
we
conceive
,
every
Christian
may
and
ought
to
dispence
,
in
an
orderly
way
,
1
Pet.
4.10
.
all
such
gifts
of
knowledge
,
as
he
hath
received
in
the
Mysteries
of
Religion
,
to
the
Churches
good
.
So
that
the
restraining
of
holy
Administrations
to
some
persons
,
as
a
peculiar
Office
and
Function
,
seems
but
the
fruit
of
arrogance
and
usurpation
in
some
,
of
credulity
and
easiness
in
others
,
and
is
not
rightly
grounded
upon
the
Scriptures
.
Answ.
Not
that
,
I
believe
,
1.
Of
Catholike
testimony
,
and
practise
or
custom
in
the
Church
.
1
Cor.
9.2
.
Your
are
the
Seals
of
mine
Apostleship
.
your
well-grounded
and
well-guided
piety
,
(
O
excellent
Christians
)
(
who
know
,
in
whom
,
and
by
whom
,
you
have
be●ieved
,
)
needs
other
satisfaction
in
this
,
or
the
other
following
Objections
,
touching
the
peculiar
,
divinely-instituted
Function
of
the
Ministry
,
than
what
your
own
solid
judgments
,
and
exacter
consciences
,
and
clearer
experiences
,
sealing
your
comforts
,
and
our
Ministry
,
afford
you
;
who
are
no
novices
in
matters
of
Religion
,
either
as
to
the
outward
form
and
order
,
or
the
inward
power
;
But
onely
to
let
you
see
,
that
neither
I
,
nor
my
Brethren
the
Ministers
,
do
plead
for
that
,
in
a
precarious
way
of
meer
favor
and
indulgence
,
for
which
,
we
have
not
good
grounds
,
clear
proofs
,
and
mighty
demonstrations
,
both
divine
and
humane
,
from
Scripture
,
pious
Antiquity
,
and
right
Reason
,
I
shall
more
largely
and
fully
answer
thi●
first
grand
Ob●ection
,
which
strikes
at
the
very
Root
and
Foundation
,
both
of
the
Ministry
,
and
all
holy
Ministrations
.
1.
I
may
first
blunt
the
edge
of
this
weapon
(
which
strikes
against
the
peculiarity
of
the
Ministerial
Function
)
by
the
clear
and
constant
acknowledgment
(
both
as
to
judgment
and
practise
)
of
all
excellent
Christians
,
and
all
famous
Churches
,
in
all
Ages
,
Illud
est
Dominicum
&
verum
quod
prius
traditum
,
id
extraneum
&
falsum
quod
posterius
imm●ssum
.
Tertul.
from
the
very
first
birth
and
infancy
of
Christianity
,
and
any
Churches
,
to
our
times
:
Of
which
,
no
sober
or
learned
Christian
,
can
with
any
plausible
shew
,
make
any
doubt
;
so
far
as
God
in
his
providence
hath
continued
to
us
any
Monuments
or
Witnesses
of
the
Churches
estate
,
succession
,
and
transactions
in
former
times
.
In
all
which
,
we
finde
there
ever
was
a
peculiar
Office
of
the
holy
Ministry
,
and
a
peculiar
Order
of
Persons
,
both
ordaining
,
and
ordained
to
be
Ministers
;
and
both
so
used
and
so
esteemed
,
by
all
good
Christians
,
in
all
setled
Churches
.
Clemens
,
in
Saint
Pauls
time
,
after
him
,
writing
from
Rome
to
the
Corinthians
,
where
faction
was
kindled
,
Exhorting
people
and
Presbyters
to
peace
,
tells
them
,
That
the
Apostles
appointed
some
in
all
Countreys
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
trying
and
approving
them
by
the
Spirit
,
to
be
Bishops
and
Deacons
,
for
those
that
after
should
believe
,
Pag.
54.
Edit.
Pat.
Jun.
Id
sine
dubio
tenendum
,
quod
ecclesia
ab
Apostolis
,
Apostoli
à
Christos
▪
Christus
à
Deo
suscepit
.
Reli●ua
omnis
doctrina
de
mendacio
praejudicanda
,
quae
sapit
contra
v●ritatem
ecclesiae
,
&
Apostolorum
,
&
Christu
,
&
Dei
.
Tertul.
de
prae
.
ad
Hae.
c.
21.
Omnes
praepositi
Apostolis
Vicaria
Ordinatione
succedunt
.
Cyp.
l.
4.
ep.
9.
Jer.
Com.
in
1.
cap.
ep.
ad
Gal.
Isidor
.
Hispal
.
off
.
eccle.
l.
2.
c.
5.
Radix
Christianae
societatis
per
sedes
Apostolorum
&
successiones
Episcoporum
certa
per
orbem
propagatione
diffunditur
.
Aug.
ep.
42.
The
Lord
,
sa●th
Clemens
,
will
have
us
to
perform
our
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
off
g
ings
and
services
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
none
rashly
and
disorderly
,
but
in
due
time
and
season
,
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
where
also
,
and
by
whom
,
his
w●ll
and
supreme
pleasure
,
hath
appointed
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
The
Faction
or
Schism
began
in
Saint
Pauls
time
,
then
renewed
,
or
had
continued
,
which
Clemens
shews
,
citing
the
Apostle
Pauls
Epistle
to
the
Corinthians
,
and
telling
them
,
That
the
Apostles
setled
approved
Ministers
,
Bishops
,
and
Deacons
after
them
,
and
ordered
for
a
succession
to
follow
,
when
those
were
dead
,
whom
they
ordained
immediately
,
p.
57.
Edit.
Pat.
Jun.
Clemens
R.
ep.
ad
Corinth
.
Ignat.
ep.
ad
Hieron
.
&
in
aliis
ep.
Just.
Mar.
Apol.
2.
Tertul.
Apol.
&
lib.
De
Baptismo
.
Cyprian
,
l.
1.
ep.
2
,
9.
l.
3.
ep.
5.
Eis
,
qui
sunt
in
Ecclesia
,
Presbyteris
obaudire
oportet
,
his
qui
successionem
habent
ab
Apostolis
;
qui
cum
Episcopatus
succ●ssime
charisma
veritatis
certum
secundum
beneplacitum
patris
acceperunt
:
Reliquos
vero
,
qui
absistunt
à
principali
successione
,
&
quocunque
loco
colliguntur
,
suspectos
habere
,
vel
haereticos
,
&
malae
sententiae
;
vel
quasi
sciudentes
,
&
elatos
,
&
sibi
placentes
:
Aut
rursus
ut
hypocritae
quoestus
gratia
&
vanae
gloriae
hic
operantes
;
omnes
autem
h●decidunt
à
veritate
,
ut
Nadab
,
&
Abihu
,
&
Koram
,
&
Jeroboam
,
&c.
Irenaeus
,
l.
4.
c.
43.
Agnitio
vera
est
Apostolorum
doctrina
&
antiquus
Ecclesiae
status
in
universo
mundo
secundum
successiones
Episcoporum
,
quibus
illi
eam
,
quae
in
unoquoque
loco
est
Ecclesiam
,
tradiderunt
,
Iren.
l.
4.
c.
63.
Chrysost.
de
Sacerdotio
.
Basil
.
Mag.
Symoni
Mago
comparat
illos
,
qui
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Who
take
money
for
Ordination
;
and
calls
that
gain
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Conduct
money
for
Hell
,
Ep.
78.
And
in
his
181.
Epist.
chalenges
to
himself
the
power
of
Ordination
from
the
Corepiscopi
.
So
Epist.
187.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
The
antient
custom
of
the
Church
receives
none
to
be
Ministers
,
but
with
strict
examination
,
in
their
Ordination
.
Epiphan.
Hae.
79.
Jeron
.
Dialog.
ad
Lucifer
.
St.
Ambrose
.
De
Dignitate
Sacerdotali
Liber
.
St.
Austine
,
Ep.
42.
and
in
many
places
.
St.
Gregory
the
Great
,
De
Cura
Pastorali
,
lib.
Quomodo
valebit
secularis
homo
sacerdotis
magisterium
adimplere
,
cujus
nec
officium
tenuit
,
nec
disciplinam
agnovit
?
Is
.
Hisp
.
off
.
eccl
.
l.
2.
c.
5.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
Nullatenus
nobis
Christianis
permissum
est
,
ut
quis
in
ecclesia
,
sen
publicè
Scripturas
explanet
,
nisi
,
qui
in
clericalem
ordinem
adscitus
suerit
.
Suid.
in
l.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Greg.
Thaumaturgus
,
juvenum
quendam
pium
&
Philosophum
sub
forma
carbonarii
obscurum
in
sacerdotem
ordinavit
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
juxta
solemnes
ritus
,
Greg.
Nis
.
in
vita
Theum
.
Which
Catholike
practise
and
judgment
,
as
it
is
a
great
satisfaction
to
all
sober
Christians
,
who
itch
not
after
novelties
;
so
it
must
needs
be
a
vehement
prejudice
,
with
any
wisemen
,
against
those
yesterday
novelties
,
raised
by
some
few
men
of
great
passions
and
presumptions
,
but
of
no
great
reputation
(
that
ever
I
could
learn
)
for
either
such
learning
,
piety
,
or
impartiality
,
as
may
be
put
into
the
ballance
against
the
clear
and
concurrent
Testimonies
of
all
the
Antients
,
and
the
universal
practise
of
all
Churches
,
which
all
Histories
,
all
Fathers
,
all
Councils
,
all
Learned
and
Godly
men
,
both
Antient
and
Modern
,
do
with
one
Spirit
,
and
one
Mouth
abundantly
testifie
;
agreeable
to
that
of
Saint
Jerom
,
St.
Augustine
,
Isidore
Hispal
.
and
many
others
:
Who
,
speaking
of
the
Calling
of
Ministers
,
(
from
those
words
,
Called
to
be
an
Apostle
of
Jesus
Christ
)
reckon
up
four
sorts
;
First
,
Some
,
that
are
sent
immediately
from
God
,
and
not
by
men
;
as
Moses
,
many
Prophets
,
the
Twelve
Apostles
,
and
Saint
Paul
.
Secondly
,
Some
by
Gods
appointment
,
yet
by
Mans
hand
,
and
Ordination
;
as
Aaron
,
Joshuah
,
Elisha
,
Timothy
.
Thirdly
,
Others
in
the
ordinary
way
,
and
succession
of
the
Church
,
(
as
it
is
appointed
by
Jesus
Christ
)
are
by
men
onely
ordained
Ministers
,
either
according
to
real
merit
,
partial
favor
,
and
vulgar
affection
.
Fourthly
,
There
be
some
whom
neither
God
,
nor
man
sends
,
but
they
run
of
themselves
.
Such
(
saith
St.
Jerom
)
were
,
and
are
false
Prophets
,
and
false
Apostles
,
deceitful
workers
,
Ministers
of
Satan
,
transforming
themselves
into
Angels
of
light
;
who
say
,
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
when
the
Lord
hath
not
spoken
to
them
,
or
sent
them
.
To
this
sense
Saint
Jerom
,
St.
Austine
,
and
accordingly
all
the
Antients
,
before
and
after
them
,
as
they
have
occasion
to
speak
of
the
office
,
duty
,
and
dignity
of
Ministers
in
the
Church
:
Which
Catholike
Testimony
,
and
Tradition
,
or
Custom
of
the
Church
,
for
any
Christian
to
contradict
without
shew
of
reason
,
is
intollerable
impudence
;
and
not
to
believe
it
,
is
most
inhumane
,
and
unchristian
uncharitableness
;
to
disparage
,
and
causlesly
to
derogate
from
it
,
can
be
no
other
,
but
profane
and
perverse
insolence
;
unless
there
can
be
produced
such
clear
testimonies
from
immediate
divine
revelations
,
confirmed
by
miracles
,
or
from
the
received
Written
Word
of
God
,
to
the
contrary
;
as
will
easily
,
and
ought
justly
to
overweigh
all
after
inventions
or
constitutions
,
which
are
built
meerly
upon
humane
custom
and
authority
;
as
that
was
of
giving
the
Lords
Supper
to
Infants
,
and
to
the
dead
sometimes
.
Which
counterbalancing
of
Custom
by
Reason
or
Scripture
,
is
not
yet
in
the
least
kinde
done
,
by
these
men
,
that
are
the
opposers
of
the
Ministry
of
England
;
Who
,
by
the
same
proud
or
peevish
incredulity
,
by
which
they
oppose
the
Catholike
consent
,
and
practical
Testimony
of
the
Church
in
this
great
point
of
the
holy
Ministry
,
do
overthrow
,
by
a
sceptical
folly
,
and
disputative
madness
,
the
very
foundation
,
and
all
possible
means
of
Historical
belief
or
faith
among
men
;
For
which
,
the
wisdom
and
providence
of
the
Creator
,
hath
afforded
to
mankinde
,
no
other
ordinary
ground
or
inducement
,
but
onely
that
,
of
a
charitable
and
rational
perswasion
,
which
we
have
,
That
neither
the
most
,
nor
,
to
be
sure
,
the
best
ablest
,
and
worthiest
men
,
in
all
Ages
,
and
these
in
several
places
,
would
conspire
in
a
lie
,
or
give
testimony
to
a
falshood
;
contrary
to
their
own
consciences
,
and
the
evidence
of
things
,
as
to
matter
of
fact
;
whereof
themselves
,
and
their
forefathers
,
were
eye-witnesses
,
beyond
any
possibility
of
ignorance
,
or
mistake
:
Nor
can
any
thing
be
alleged
,
or
supposed
,
as
matter
of
self-interest
,
or
partiality
;
there
being
in
the
first
Three
hundred
years
,
no
temptation
of
secular
profit
,
or
honor
,
to
blinde
,
or
corrupt
their
judgment
and
testimony
;
whereby
they
should
not
either
fully
and
clearly
see
,
what
was
judged
,
and
acted
in
the
Church
;
or
that
any
thing
should
so
bribe
their
tongues
and
pens
,
as
not
to
give
a
true
record
,
and
faithful
report
to
posterity
:
Since
many
of
them
sealed
their
love
to
the
truth
,
and
charity
to
mankinde
,
by
their
blood
in
Martyrdom
.
At
the
same
rate
,
of
obstinate
disbelieving
,
and
supercilious
denying
,
whatever
is
delivered
by
writing
or
tradition
to
after
Ages
,
men
may
foolishly
,
and
madly
question
the
works
of
every
Author
;
the
facts
and
records
of
all
former
times
,
Ubi
charismata
domini
posita
sunt
,
ibi
discere
oportet
veritatem
;
apud
quos
est
ea
,
quae
ab
Apostolis
successio
,
&
id
,
quod
est
sanum
&
irreprobabile
sermonie
●●nstat
.
Iren.
l.
4.
c.
45.
Edant
origines
Ecclesia●um
suarum
,
evolvant
ordinem
Episcoporum
suorum
ita
per
successiones
ab
initio
decurrentium
,
ut
primus
ille
Episcopus
aliquem
ex
Apostolis
vel
Apostolicis
viris
habuerit
autorē
&
antecesso●em
.
Tert.
de
prae
.
ad
Hae.
c.
32.
left
us
in
History
:
Christians
may
doubt
of
their
Baptism
in
their
Infancy
;
yea
,
and
question
their
own
Natural
Fathers
and
Mothers
,
refusing
to
own
,
or
pay
any
duty
and
obedience
to
them
;
since
of
these
they
can
have
no
other
assurance
,
than
what
is
told
them
by
others
;
as
also
of
all
their
forefathers
and
predecessors
;
from
whom
these
Sceptical
Infidels
are
certainly
descended
,
although
they
never
saw
them
;
and
(
possibly
)
they
enjoy
the
benefit
of
their
forefathers
labors
and
estates
to
this
day
,
which
from
those
is
derived
in
an
orderly
succession
,
to
these
their
ungrateful
successors
:
Nor
is
indeed
the
Series
and
Genealogy
of
Natural
Parents
,
more
necessary
and
certain
in
reason
,
that
they
have
been
,
and
are
gone
before
us
(
however
their
several
names
and
successions
may
be
unknown
)
from
Noah
,
or
from
Adam
;
than
is
the
constant
and
uninterrupted
succession
of
Spiritual
Fathers
,
and
Predecessors
in
the
Ministry
of
the
Church
;
derived
by
the
holy
Apostles
from
Jesus
Christ
,
the
second
Adam
;
the
Everlasting
Father
of
a
better
Generation
:
Of
which
,
there
are
(
besides
the
apparent
,
present
succession
in
this
Church
of
England
,
and
all
other
Churches-Christian
,
now
in
all
the
World
,
which
lately
had
or
still
have
a
peculiar
order
of
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
as
holy
Ministers
in
the
Church
)
so
clear
,
and
constant
,
and
undeniable
Histories
,
from
those
that
were
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
of
all
men
or
writers
,
the
most
worthy
to
be
believed
,
for
their
love
to
God
,
their
zeal
for
the
truth
,
their
charity
to
all
men
;
but
especially
,
for
their
care
of
the
houshold
of
Faith
,
the
Church
of
Christ
.
Non
fides
ex
pe●sonis
sed
personae
ex
fide
sunt
probandae
.
Ter.
lib.
de
prae
.
ad
Haer.
c.
3.
Cum
Episcopatus
successione
Charisma
veritatis
certum
accipiunt
.
Iren.
l.
4.
c.
43.
Catholici
●●verint
,
se
cum
Eeclesia
doctores
recipere
;
non
cum
Doctoribus
Ecclesiae
fidem
deserere
debere
.
Vinc.
Lirin
.
c.
23.
Haeretici
sunt
posteriores
Episcopis
quibus
Apostoli
tradiderunt
Ecclesias
.
Irenae
.
l.
5.
Audivi
à
quodam
Presbytero
qui
audierat
ab
his
qui
Apostolos
videra●t
.
Irenae
.
l.
4.
c.
45.
Eph.
4.11
.
1
Cor.
12.28
.
Wherein
,
however
it
be
most
true
,
that
a
bare
descent
,
or
succession
of
persons
,
following
each
other
in
time
and
place
,
be
not
sufficient
to
carry
on
the
being
and
honor
of
a
true
Church
Christian
,
(
which
title
is
not
entailed
to
any
place
,
or
any
race
of
people
,
)
unless
,
withal
,
there
be
a
succession
in
Christian
Doctrine
and
Institutions
,
according
to
the
Scripture
;
yet
it
is
as
true
,
that
the
custody
and
tradition
of
the
Scriptures
,
the
succession
of
true
doctrine
believed
in
the
Church
,
and
divine
Institutions
celebrated
,
never
have
been
,
nor
ever
can
possibly
be
in
Christs
ordinary
way
to
his
Church
carried
on
to
after
generations
,
but
only
by
such
a
personall
succession
of
Bishops
,
Pastors
,
and
Ministers
in
the
Church
;
such
as
were
in
the
beginning
of
the
Go●pell
appointed
by
Christ
,
and
ever
since
hath
been
orderly
and
constantly
derived
from
one
to
another
,
agreeable
to
the
divine
constitution
;
Nor
are
C●ristians
to
expect
or
presume
of
daily
miracles
,
speciall
revelations
,
or
Angelick
missions
,
to
carry
on
Christian
Religion
;
but
humbly
to
content
themselves
with
that
once
setled
Ministry
and
holy
order
,
which
God
by
Jesus
Christ
hath
given
to
the
Church
,
after
which
example
some
are
still
duly
tryed
,
ordained
,
set
apart
,
and
sanctified
to
this
office
,
the
dispensation
of
the
Gospell
,
and
those
mysteries
which
goe
with
it
.
Indeed
I
cannot
but
esteem
,
as
all
good
,
wise
,
2.
The
esteem
to
be
had
of
the
Catholick
custom
in
the
Church
.
Vincent
.
Lyr.
Quod
ubique
,
quod
semper
,
quod
ab
omnibus
tenetur
Ecclesiis
id
demum
Catholicum
.
cap.
3.
Pro
magno
teste
vetustas
Creditur
acceptam
parce
movere
fidem
.
Claudian
.
Ratio
&
veritas
consuetudini
praeponenda
sunt
,
sed
si
consuetudini
veritas
suffragatur
nihil
oportet
firmius
retineri
.
Aust.
l.
4.
cont.
Donat.
de
Bapt.
c.
4.
In
his
de
quibus
nihil
certi
statuit
Scriptura
divina
,
mos
populi
Dei
&
instituta
majorum
pro
lege
tenenda
sunt
:
si
nec
fidei
nec
bonis
moribus
sint
contratia
.
Aust.
ad
Casulan
.
Traditiones
Ecclesiasticae
,
quae
fidei
non
officiunt
,
ita
observandae
ut
à
majoribus
tradita
●
nec
aliorum
consuetudo
aliorum
contrario
more
subvertenda
.
Jeron
.
ad
Lucian
.
Si
nulla
Scriptura
determinavit
certe
consuetudo
roboravit
:
quae
sine
dubio
de
Apost.
traditione
manavit
.
Tertul.
de
cor.
M.
Sanctae
Ecclesiae
sacerdotes
Catholicae
veritatis
haeredes
Apostolica
decreta
&
definita
sectante
,
maluerunt
se
ipsos
,
quàm
vetustae
universitatis
fidem
prodere
.
Vinc.
Lyrin
.
c.
8.
Si
quid
hodie
per
totum
orbem
frequentat
ecclesia
hoc
quin
ita
faciendum
sit
disputare
insolentissimae
st
insan●ae
.
August
.
ep.
118.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Bas
.
M.
Cont.
A●ium
Sabel
.
&c.
Otherways
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Greg.
Naz.
de
Apoll●nario
.
Post
sacrarum
Scripturarum
canonicam
autoritatem
Ecclesiae
Catholicae
consensus
tantum
apud
m●
semper
valuit
,
ut
quae
cunque
ab
hoc
consensu
confirmata
videam
mihi
sacrosancta
&
immutabilia
videantur
.
Bishop
Carleton
.
de
Consen
.
eccles
.
cap.
11.
cap.
277.
and
humble
Christians
do
,
and
ever
did
,
the
constant
,
clear
,
and
concurrent
(
which
is
the
truly
Catholick
)
testimony
of
the
Church
(
in
which
so
much
of
the
truth
,
Spirit
,
and
grace
of
God
,
hath
alwaies
appeared
amidst
the
many
cloudings
of
humane
infirmities
)
to
be
far
beyond
any
meer
humane
record
,
or
authority
;
in
point
of
establishing
a
Christians
judgement
or
conscience
,
in
any
thing
,
that
is
not
contrary
to
the
evident
command
of
the
written
word
of
God
:
However
some
mens
ignorance
and
self
,
conceited
confidence
(
like
bogs
and
quagmires
)
are
so
loose
and
false
,
that
no
piles
never
so
long
,
well
driven
,
and
strongly
compacted
,
by
the
consent
and
harmonious
testimonies
of
the
most
learned
writers
in
the
Church
,
can
reach
any
bottom
,
or
firm
ground
in
them
,
whereon
to
lay
a
foundation
of
humane
belief
,
or
erect
a
firm
bank
and
defense
against
the
invasion
of
daily
novelties
;
which
blow
up
all
,
and
break
in
upon
the
antient
and
most
venerable
orders
,
practises
and
constitutions
of
the
Church
,
where
ever
they
are
yet
continued
:
which
being
evidently
set
forth
to
me
,
by
witnesses
of
so
great
credit
,
for
their
piety
,
diligence
,
fidelity
,
harmony
,
integrity
,
constancy
and
charity
,
I
know
not
how
with
any
face
of
humanity
or
Christianity
to
question
,
disbelieve
,
or
contradict
.
Under
which
cloud
of
unsuspected
witnesses
,
I
confess
,
I
cannot
but
much
acquiesce
,
and
rest
satisfied
in
those
things
,
which
others
endlessly
dispute
,
because
they
have
not
so
literal
and
preceptive
a
ground
in
Scripture
;
Quod
universa
tenet
ecclesia
nec
consiliis
institutum
sed
semper
retentum
est
,
non
nisi
autoritate
Apostolica
traditum
rectissimè
creditur
.
August
.
cont
.
Donat.
l.
4.
In
Concil.
Loodic
.
Melito
Episc.
Sard.
missus
ut
autographa
ubique
decernat
,
&c.
Constabit
id
ab
Apostolis
traditum
,
quod
apud
ecclesias
fuerit
sacrosanctum
.
Tert.
ad
Mar.
l.
4.
however
they
have
a
very
rational
,
exexemplary
,
analogical
and
consequential
authority
from
thence
,
which
is
made
most
clear
,
as
to
the
minde
of
God
,
by
that
sense
,
which
the
Primitive
Doctors
and
Christians
,
who
lived
with
,
or
next
to
the
Apostles
,
had
of
them
;
and
by
their
practise
accordingly
,
in
the
ways
of
Religion
:
Thus
the
Canonical
Books
of
the
Scripture
,
especially
those
of
the
New
Testament
(
which
no where
are
enumerated
in
any
one
Book
,
nor
,
as
from
divine
oracle
,
any
where
commanded
to
be
believed
or
received
,
as
the
writings
of
such
holy
authors
,
guided
by
the
dictates
or
directions
of
Gods
Spirit
)
we
own
and
receive
,
as
they
were
after
some
time
,
with
judgment
and
discretion
(
rejecting
many
other
pretended
Gospels
,
and
Epistles
)
antiently
received
by
the
Catholike
Church
,
and
to
this
day
are
continued
.
So
also
,
in
point
of
the
Church
Government
:
How
,
in
right
Reason
,
Order
,
and
Religion
,
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
either
in
single
Congregations
and
Parishes
,
or
in
larger
Associations
and
Fraternities
ought
to
be
governed
;
in
which
thing
,
we
see
that
sudden
variations
from
the
Churches
constant
patern
in
all
ages
and
places
,
hath
lately
cost
the
expence
,
not
onely
of
much
Ink
,
but
of
much
blood
,
and
have
both
cast
and
left
us
in
great
scandals
,
deformities
,
and
confusions
,
unbeseeming
Christian
Religion
.
The
like
confirmation
I
have
for
Christians
observing
the
Lords
day
,
as
their
holy
Rest
,
or
Sabbath
to
the
Lord
,
and
their
variating
herein
(
upon
the
occasion
of
Christs
Resurrection
)
from
the
Seventh
day
or
Jewish
Sabbath
,
which
is
not
so
much
commanded
by
Precept
,
as
confirmed
by
Practise
in
the
Church
;
so
in
the
baptising
of
the
Infants
of
Christian
Parents
,
who
profe●s
to
believe
in
Jesus
Christ
onely
for
the
means
of
salvation
,
to
them
and
their
children
;
which
,
after
Saint
Cyprian
,
Saint
Jerom
and
Augustine
affirm
to
have
been
the
custom
of
the
Catholike
Church
,
in
,
and
before
their
days
;
so
as
no
Bishop
,
or
Council
,
or
Synod
began
it
,
Cypr.
ep.
ad
Fidum
.
Aust
ep.
28.
And
no
less
,
in
this
of
the
peculiar
distinct
calling
,
order
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Can.
Afric
.
in
Con.
Carth.
1.
anno
419.
Some
things
in
the
Church
are
setled
by
Canon
,
others
by
custom
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Con.
Nicoen
.
office
,
and
succession
,
of
the
Ministry
Evangelical
.
In
all
which
,
if
the
Letter
and
Analogy
of
Scripture
were
less
clear
than
●t
is
,
so
that
the
doctrines
of
those
particulars
(
which
are
among
Christians
counted
divine
)
were
(
●ike
Vines
,
and
Honey-suckles
)
less
able
to
bear
up
themselves
in
full
authority
,
by
that
strength
and
vertue
which
they
receive
from
the
Scripture
Precept
,
(
where
undoubtedly
their
root
is
;
and
from
whence
they
have
grown
,
shooted
out
so
far
,
and
flourished
in
all
Churches
;
)
yet
the
constant
judgment
and
practise
of
the
Church
of
Christ
(
which
is
called
the
pil●ar
and
ground
of
truth
,
)
are
stayes
and
firm
supports
to
such
sweet
and
usefull
plants
,
which
have
so
long
flourished
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
whose
custom
may
silence
perverse
disputes
of
corrupt
and
contentious
minds
:
And
indeed
doth
fully
satisfy
and
confirm
both
my
believe
,
and
my
religious
observation
of
those
particulars
,
as
sacred
and
unal●erable
.
Nor
hath
any
of
those
things
,
Eucharistia
sacramentum
non
de
aliorum
manu
quam
prasidentium
sumimus
.
Tertul
.
de
Coro
.
Mil.
Impositionem
manuū
qua
Ecclesiae
mininistri
in
suum
manus
initiantur
ut
non
invitus
patior
vocari
Sacramentum
ita
inter
ordinaria
Sacramenta
non
numero
.
Calvin
.
Inst.
l.
4.
c.
14.
sect.
2.
Amb.
l.
5.
ep.
32.
ad
Valentin
.
Commends
that
sentence
,
which
the
Emperours
Father
had
wrote
touching
judicatories
and
Judges
in
Church
matters
.
In
causa
fidei
vel
Ecclesiastici
muneris
eum
judicare
debere
,
qui
nec
munere
impar
,
nec
jure
dissimilis
,
constanter
assero
.
more
clear
evidence
from
Scripture
or
Catholick
practice
,
than
this
of
the
calling
and
succession
of
the
Ministry
of
the
Gospell
hath
,
wherein
some
men
,
after
due
tryall
and
examination
of
their
gifts
and
lives
,
made
by
those
who
are
of
the
same
function
,
and
are
in
the
Church
indued
with
a
derivable
Commission
and
Authority
,
to
ordein
an
holy
succession
of
men
in
the
Ministry
for
the
Churches
use
,
are
by
fasting
,
prayer
,
and
solemn
imposition
of
hands
in
the
presence
of
the
faithfull
people
,
publikely
and
peculiarly
ordained
,
consecrated
,
set
apart
,
sent
and
authorised
in
the
power
and
name
of
Christ
,
to
preach
the
Gospell
to
all
men
,
to
administer
the
holy
Sacraments
,
and
respectively
to
dispense
all
those
holy
duties
,
and
mysteries
belonging
to
Christian
Religion
,
among
Christian
people
,
that
is
,
such
as
profess
to
believe
,
that
Jesus
Christ
is
the
only
Saviour
of
Sinners
.
Which
holy
and
most
necessary
custom
of
ordaining
some
fit
men
,
by
others
of
the
same
function
,
to
be
Ministers
in
the
Church
,
hath
not
only
the
unanimous
consent
and
practise
of
the
Orthodox
Christians
,
and
purest
Churches
in
all
ages
,
from
the
Apostles
times
;
But
,
no
Hereticks
or
Schismaticks
,
who
owned
any
relation
to
the
Gospell
of
Jesus
Christ
,
did
ever
so
much
as
dispute
,
or
question
the
power
and
succession
ministeriall
,
as
to
its
calling
peculiar
,
and
divinely
appropriated
,
to
some
men
in
the
Church
,
Till
of
later
dayes
in
Germany
,
and
some
otherwheres
the
pride
of
some
mens
parts
,
and
conceit
of
their
gifts
,
or
the
opinion
of
their
raptures
and
Enthusiasms
,
mixed
with
other
lusts
and
secular
designs
,
tempted
some
weak
and
fanatick
men
of
the
Anabaptistical
leaven
,
to
adventure
the
invasion
and
vulgar
prostration
of
the
office
;
before
ever
they
broached
their
reasons
against
it
;
Confessores
gloriae
Christi
.
An.
1543.
When
they
after
proved
to
be
Pastoricidae
,
Vilains
which
conspired
to
destroy
all
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
in
Germany
,
hanging
and
drowning
many
of
them
,
casting
them
into
wells
,
An.
1562.
Cl.
Sanctesius
de
temp.
decept
.
Irenaeus
,
l.
4.
c.
43.
Qui
absistunt
à
principali
succession●
(
Episcoporum
&
Presbyterorum
ab
Apostolis
)
quocunque
loc●
relliguntur
suspectos
habere
oportet
,
vel
haereticos
,
vel
scindentes
,
vel
elatos
&
sibi
placentes
.
O●●e●●i
decidunt
à
veritate
.
Sophistae
verborum
magis
esse
volentes
,
quàm
discipuli
veritatis
.
Iren.
lib
3.
c.
40.
which
presumption
and
disorder
the
Swenckfeldians
,
who
called
themselves
Confessors
of
the
glory
of
Christ
;
afterwards
the
Socinians
and
others
intending
to
introduce
new
and
heretical
doctrines
with
their
new
Teachers
,
studied
to
set
forth
with
some
weak
shews
of
reason
and
Scripture
.
Whereas
in
all
former
ages
of
the
Church
,
such
as
should
have
abrogated
the
antient
Catholick
way
,
or
have
broached
any
new
way
of
Evangelical
power
and
Ministry
,
would
have
been
as
scandalous
,
as
if
he
had
broached
a
new
Messias
,
or
a
new
Gospel
,
and
made
the
old
one
of
none
effect
;
as
many
of
those
strive
to
do
,
who
seek
to
cry
down
the
former
way
of
Ministers
right
Ordination
,
Succession
,
and
Authority
.
Who
if
they
had
not
met
with
a
giddy
,
and
credulous
,
and
licentious
age
,
would
have
needed
new
miracles
to
have
confirmed
their
new
and
plebeian
ways
of
Ministry
;
or
to
cashier
the
old
one
;
which
was
first
began
,
and
after
confirmed
(
as
the
Gospel
was
)
for
some
years
,
with
many
infallible
signs
and
wonders
,
wrought
by
the
Apostles
,
and
their
Successors
,
in
that
Order
and
Function
.
3.
What
can
be
the
design
of
any
to
go
contrary
,
or
innovate
?
What
can
it
be
then
,
but
an
exceeding
want
of
common
understanding
,
or
a
superfluity
of
malice
,
or
a
transport
of
passion
,
or
some
secular
lust
,
either
to
deny
credit
to
the
Testimony
of
the
best
Christians
,
and
purest
Churches
in
all
times
,
or
to
go
quite
contrary
to
their
judgment
and
practise
,
by
seeking
to
discredit
and
destroy
the
Authority
and
peculiar
Function
of
the
antient
Catholike
Christian
Ministry
,
in
these
or
other
Churches
?
And
since
in
primitive
times
,
it
could
be
no
matter
of
either
profit
or
honor
in
the
world
,
In
ea
regula
incedimus
quàm
Ecclesia
ab
Apostolis
,
Apostoli
à
Christo
,
Christus
à
Deo
accepit
.
Tertul.
de
Praes.
c.
37.
Radix
Christianae
societatis
per
sedes
Apostolo●um
&
successione●●piscoporum
certa
per
o
rbem
propagatione
diffunditur
.
August
.
ep.
42.
to
be
a
Bishop
or
Presbyter
in
the
Church
(
who
were
the
first
men
to
be
persecuted
or
sacrificed
;
)
What
motive
could
there
be
then
,
but
onely
Religion
,
Duty
,
and
Conscience
,
to
undertake
and
persevere
in
that
holy
and
dangerous
Calling
,
that
so
the
Gospel
might
be
continued
?
And
since
,
now
in
England
,
it
can
be
no
great
temptation
of
covetousness
or
ambition
(
unless
it
be
in
very
poor
and
necessitous
man
)
to
be
a
Preacher
of
the
Gospel
,
upon
the
new
account
of
the
peoples
,
or
self-ordaining
(
which
is
as
none
;
)
what
can
it
be
that
provokes
so
many
in
a
new
,
and
pitiful
way
,
either
of
egregious
ignorance
,
and
popular
simplicity
,
to
undertake
to
be
Preachers
?
Or
in
a
more
refined
way
of
devilish
malice
and
deep
design
,
to
seek
to
level
,
cast
down
,
and
trample
under
foot
all
Ministerial
power
whatsoever
,
(
which
is
none
,
if
it
be
common
,
and
not
peculiar
to
some
men
by
divine
Sanction
:
)
Certainly
,
this
can
arise
from
no
other
aim
,
but
either
that
of
destroying
us
,
as
a
Reformed
Church
;
or
desolating
us
,
quite
from
being
a
Church
,
or
Christians
:
Which
our
posterity
will
easily
cease
to
be
,
as
to
the
very
form
(
as
many
at
present
are
,
1
Cor.
15.14
.
as
to
any
power
and
conscience
of
Religion
)
if
once
they
cease
to
have
,
or
begin
to
think
they
have
not
had
,
any
true
Ministers
in
this
,
or
any
Church
:
So
that
all
Preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
all
Sa●●aments
,
all
the
Faith
of
so
many
Christians
,
Professors
,
Confessors
,
and
Martyrs
in
all
Ages
,
together
with
the
fruits
of
their
Faith
,
in
Patience
,
Charity
,
and
good
Works
,
must
be
in
vain
.
Alas
,
these
poor
revenues
and
encouragements
which
are
yet
left
to
the
Ministers
here
,
(
considered
with
their
burdens
of
business
,
duties
,
taxes
,
and
envy
)
are
scarce
worth
the
having
or
coveting
,
even
by
vulgar
and
mechanick
spirits
;
who
may
make
a
better
shift
to
live
in
any
way
almost
than
now
in
the
Ministry
.
The
design
then
of
levelling
the
Ministry
,
must
needs
be
from
greater
motives
,
such
as
seek
to
have
the
whole
honor
and
authority
of
the
Reformed
Religion
here
in
England
,
utterly
abolished
;
or
else
,
taken
up
upon
some
such
odde
,
novel
,
and
fanatick
grounds
,
which
will
hold
no
water
,
bear
no
weight
,
or
stress
;
being
built
upon
the
sands
of
humerous
novelty
,
not
on
the
rock
of
holy
antiquity
,
and
divine
verity
:
That
so
this
whole
Church
may
,
by
the
adversaries
of
it
,
be
brought
to
be
a
meer
shadow
of
deformed
and
confused
Religion
;
or
else
,
be
onely
able
to
plead
its
Christianity
,
upon
meer
Familistick
,
or
Anabaptistick
,
or
Enthusiastick
,
or
Socinian
,
or
Fanatick
Principles
;
Upon
which
must
depend
all
our
Christian
Privileges
,
Truths
,
Sacraments
,
Ministrations
,
Duties
,
and
Comforts
,
Living
and
Dying
;
all
which
will
easily
be
proved
,
and
appear
,
to
a
considerate
soul
,
as
profane
and
null
,
when
he
shall
see
they
are
performed
,
or
administred
by
those
,
Agnitio
vera
est
Apostolorum
doctrina
,
&
antiquus
ecclesiastatus
,
in
universo
mundo
,
&
charactere
corporis
Christi
,
secundum
successiones
Episcoporum
quibus
illi
●am
,
quae
est
in
unoquoque
l●ci
Ecclesiam
,
tradiderunt
.
Ire
.
l.
4.
c.
6●
who
can
produce
no
Precept
,
Scripture
,
or
Practise
from
Antiquity
,
for
their
ways
,
either
of
Christianity
,
or
of
Ministry
,
but
onely
their
own
,
or
other
mens
wilde
fancies
,
and
extravagant
furies
;
nor
can
they
have
better
excuses
for
their
errors
,
in
forsaking
the
right
and
Catholike
way
,
but
onely
a
popular
levity
,
credulity
,
and
madness
after
novelties
.
So
that
,
as
to
this
first
part
of
my
answer
,
touching
The
peculiar
Function
of
the
Ministry
,
I
do
aver
upon
my
Conscience
,
so
far
as
I
have
read
,
or
can
learn
,
That
there
is
no
Council
of
the
Church
,
or
Synod
;
no
Father
or
Historian
;
no
other
Writer
,
that
mentions
the
affairs
of
the
Church
;
no
one
of
them
gives
the
least
cause
to
doubt
,
but
wholly
confirms
this
assertion
,
That
no
part
of
the
Catholike
Church
of
Christ
,
in
any
age
,
or
place
,
was
ever
setled
or
flourished
without
a
constant
peculiar
Order
,
and
Ordination
of
Ministers
;
who
were
consecrated
to
the
receiving
and
exercise
of
that
power
in
the
Church
,
as
from
Christ
,
although
by
man
,
which
have
continued
to
this
day
.
Theodoret.
hist.
l.
1.
c.
22.
De
Aedesio
&
Frumentio
apud
Indos
,
d●vina
Ministeria
●bierunt
Laicii
cum
erant
;
Frumentius
postea
ab
Athanasio
ep.
factus
.
Cap.
23.
Captivamulier
apud
Iberos
Evangelium
praedicabet
,
&
miracula
edebat
.
His
Const.
M.
Episcopos
misit
.
There
are
indeed
three
or
four
examples
(
in
cases
extraordinary
)
of
some
private
unordained
Christians
in
the
Primitive
times
,
who
occasionally
trading
to
Heathens
,
were
means
first
to
teach
them
the
Mysteries
of
Christ
,
so
as
they
desired
to
be
baptized
,
which
was
after
done
by
such
Bishops
and
Ordained
Ministers
,
as
were
sent
them
upon
their
request
,
from
other
Churches
.
To
produce
particul●r
testimonies
out
of
each
Author
,
Father
,
Council
,
and
Historian
,
in
every
age
,
to
prove
the
constant
succession
,
the
high
veneration
,
and
the
unfeigned
love
,
which
was
every
where
conferred
upon
the
Bishops
and
Ministers
of
the
Church
;
also
,
to
shew
forth
that
devout
care
and
religious
regard
,
which
the
ordainers
,
the
faithful
people
,
and
those
to
be
ordained
to
the
office
,
had
,
in
their
several
relations
and
duties
,
when
Ministers
were
to
be
ordained
and
consecrated
,
such
allegations
were
easie
,
being
very
many
and
obvious
;
but
I
hold
the
pains
needless
,
considering
,
that
to
learned
men
they
are
so
well
known
;
and
all
ingenuous
Christians
will
believe
my
solemn
asseveration
,
that
,
as
in
the
presence
of
God
,
what
I
write
,
is
Truth
:
As
for
those
weak
or
wilful
men
,
who
are
in
this
my
onely
opposers
,
I
know
,
they
consider
not
any
heaps
of
authorities
,
which
they
account
onely
as
humane
;
which
they
cannot
examine
,
nor
do
they
value
them
,
when
convinced
of
the
certainty
,
and
harmony
of
them
;
were
there
never
so
sweet
,
and
many
flowers
gathered
from
the
testimony
of
Antiquity
and
Authority
of
the
Fathers
,
these
supercilious
novellers
will
not
vouchsafe
to
smell
to
them
:
It
is
well
,
if
I
can
make
them
savor
any
thing
well
out
of
the
Scriptures
,
which
favors
the
Function
of
the
Ministry
.
4.
Catholike
custom
confirmed
by
Scripture
,
as
to
the
Office
of
the
Ministry
.
2.
So
then
,
in
the
next
place
,
This
Defence
of
the
Churches
clear
,
constant
,
and
Catholike
Testimony
,
in
this
point
of
the
peculiar
Office
of
the
Ministry
(
as
in
any
other
)
becomes
a
brazen
wall
,
an
impregnable
bulwark
,
able
to
break
in
pieces
,
or
to
retort
all
engines
and
batteries
made
against
it
;
when
it
appears
to
be
exactly
drawn
,
according
to
the
scale
,
line
,
and
measure
,
set
down
in
the
holy
Scripture
;
which
are
therefore
much
sleighted
by
some
,
who
despise
the
Ministry
;
because
,
like
well-planted
Canons
,
they
defend
the
Church
,
and
its
constant
Ministry
;
as
on
the
other
side
,
the
Churches
fidelity
and
constancy
,
are
the
ground-work
and
platforms
,
on
which
the
Scriptures
are
planted
;
1
Tim.
3.15
.
The
Church
of
Christ
bearing
up
as
the
ground
,
and
holding
forth
as
a
pillar
,
that
divine
Truth
,
Power
,
and
Authority
,
which
,
from
God
,
they
have
in
them
;
of
which
,
the
Church
is
the
Herald
or
Publisher
,
but
not
the
Author
or
Inditer
;
Conferring
nothing
to
their
internal
Truth
,
which
is
from
their
revealer
and
inspirer
,
God
;
but
much
to
their
external
credit
,
and
historick
reception
,
which
we
have
tendered
to
us
daily
;
not
as
immediately
from
God
,
or
Angels
,
or
inspired
Prophets
,
but
by
the
veracity
and
fidelity
of
the
Church
,
chiefly
in
its
publick
Ministry
;
which
in
this
point
of
so
necessary
,
constant
,
and
universal
practise
,
for
the
good
of
all
faithful
people
,
in
all
Ages
and
Churches
,
cannot
be
thought
in
any
reason
,
either
to
have
had
no
rule
divinely
appointed
;
or
that
all
Churches
have
been
wholly
ignorant
of
it
,
or
knowingly
have
so
wholly
swerved
from
it
,
that
never
any
Church
,
either
in
its
Teachers
and
Pastors
,
or
in
its
people
and
believers
were
followers
of
the
Scripture-Precept
,
and
Patern
,
till
these
last
and
worst
days
;
whereas
,
the
clear
and
pregnant
light
of
the
Scripture
,
is
in
this
point
of
a
setled
Ministry
,
so
agreeing
with
the
use
and
practice
of
the
Catholike
Church
;
that
,
as
no
error
can
be
suspected
in
the
one
,
so
no
obscurity
can
be
pretended
in
the
other
,
by
any
Christians
,
who
will
allow
the
divine
Authority
,
and
infallible
Truth
of
those
Scriptures
,
which
we
call
the
New
Testament
.
In
all
which
,
nothing
is
more
evident
,
Christ
sent
of
the
Father
,
as
a
Minister
of
Righteousness
.
1
Pet.
2.25
.
Heb.
12.2
.
Matth.
17.5
J●hn
4.34
.
&
5.36
.
&
6.57
.
&
7.16
.
Heb.
5.4
.
No
mantaketh
this
honor
to
himself
but
he
that
is
called
of
God
as
Aaron
.
V.
5.
So
also
Christ
glorified
not
himself
to
be
made
an
high
priest
,
but
,
&c.
Matth.
3.17
.
and
self-demonstrating
beyond
any
cavil
or
contradiction
,
than
,
That
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
promised
Messias
,
the
beloved
Son
of
God
,
the
Angel
of
the
new
and
better
Covenant
,
the
Minister
of
Righteousness
,
the
great
Apostle
,
the
chief
Bishop
and
Father
of
our
souls
,
the
Author
and
Finisher
of
our
Faith
,
the
supreme
Lord
and
King
,
the
eternal
and
compassionate
High
Priest
,
the
unerring
Prophet
of
his
Church
,
whose
voice
we
are
onely
to
hear
and
obey
in
all
things
he
commands
us
;
That
,
I
say
,
this
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
was
sent
by
the
Father
,
to
a
personal
accomplishment
of
all
Prophecies
;
fulfilling
of
all
righteousness
;
to
a
visible
Ministration
of
holy
things
for
the
Churches
good
;
That
he
came
not
in
his
own
Name
,
as
a
man
,
to
be
Mediator
and
Teacher
;
nor
did
he
as
a
man
take
this
honor
of
Prophet
,
Priest
,
or
King
of
his
Church
upon
him
;
but
had
his
mission
or
appointment
from
his
Father
,
God
;
who
gave
evident
testimonies
from
Heaven
of
him
;
not
onely
before
,
and
at
his
birth
,
but
afterward
,
at
his
solemn
and
publick
inauguration
by
Baptism
,
into
the
Work
of
his
Ministry
,
where
a
voice
from
Heaven
was
heard
,
and
a
visible
representation
of
the
Holy
Spirit
was
seen
,
testifying
him
to
be
the
beloved
Son
of
God
;
the
anointed
,
with
the
gifts
of
the
Spirit
,
above
all
,
as
Head
of
the
Church
:
These
,
after
,
were
followed
with
infallible
signs
and
wonders
,
while
Jesus
went
about
doing
good
;
teaching
the
Mysteries
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
;
instituting
holy
rites
,
for
the
distinguishing
of
his
Church
from
the
world
,
and
for
the
comforting
of
the
faithful
in
the
world
;
by
those
seals
,
pledges
,
and
memorials
of
his
love
,
in
dying
for
the
Church
,
and
shedding
both
water
and
blood
upon
the
Cross
.
Christs
sending
his
Apostles
as
Ministers
.
Acts
1.
Phil.
2.9
.
Christ
having
thus
personally
finished
the
suffering
and
meritorious
part
of
his
Ministry
;
after
his
Resurrection
,
being
now
no
more
to
converse
in
a
visible
humane
way
of
presence
,
with
his
Church
on
Earth
,
but
ascending
(
as
was
meet
)
to
that
glory
of
the
Father
,
which
,
as
God
,
he
had
ever
with
him
;
as
man
,
he
had
merited
of
him
,
by
suffering
on
the
Cross
,
and
enduring
the
shame
,
for
his
Churches
salvation
;
yet
he
left
not
his
Disciples
comfortless
,
but
,
as
he
promised
,
sent
his
Spirit
publickly
and
eminently
upon
the
Twelve
principal
Apostles
,
Acts
2.
John
20.21
.
whom
he
had
formerly
chosen
,
and
appointed
,
in
his
,
and
his
Fathers
Name
,
to
Preach
the
Gospel
;
to
whom
he
gave
the
Keys
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
as
to
the
Stewards
and
chief
Deputies
,
or
Ministers
of
his
houshold
in
his
absence
;
instructing
them
,
what
to
do
;
on
what
foundation
of
faith
in
him
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
All
Authority
,
i.
e.
Legitima
potentia
.
Matth.
28.18
,
19
,
20.
Mark
16.15
.
to
build
his
Church
;
by
what
Sacramental
seals
to
confirm
believers
;
giving
them
full
power
and
commission
,
to
go
into
all
the
world
,
by
Teaching
and
Baptising
to
make
Disciples
;
confirming
this
power
to
them
,
by
breathing
on
them
,
and
conferring
farther
Ministerial
gifts
of
the
Spirit
upon
them
;
promising
also
to
be
with
them
to
the
end
of
the
world
,
which
could
not
be
meant
of
their
persons
,
who
soon
died
,
but
of
their
successors
in
that
Office
and
Ministry
;
that
the
same
power
,
authority
,
and
assistance
,
should
be
with
them
,
in
that
holy
way
,
to
which
he
thus
ordeined
and
sent
them
,
by
a
divine
charter
,
and
durable
commission
.
After
all
this
,
for
further
publication
of
this
great
Authority
and
Ministerial
power
,
given
to
the
Apostles
,
and
their
Successors
;
and
for
the
confirmation
of
it
,
both
to
their
own
consciences
,
John
14.17
.
Acts
2.
and
to
all
the
world
,
the
holy
Spirit
,
as
was
promised
,
came
upon
them
in
the
shape
of
fiery
cloven
tongues
,
filling
them
with
miraculous
gifts
,
and
all
Ministerial
power
,
both
extraordinary
in
their
persons
,
and
ordinary
,
derivable
to
their
Successors
;
such
,
as
the
wisdom
of
Christ
thought
most
fit
,
both
for
the
first
planting
of
the
Church
with
miraculous
gifts
,
attending
the
Ministry
of
the
Gospel
;
and
the
after
propagating
of
it
,
by
the
same
Ministry
,
confirmed
by
the
constancy
of
the
Martyrs
and
Confessors
,
which
were
in
stead
of
daily
miracles
.
This
whole
frame
,
polity
,
and
divine
constitution
,
of
the
order
,
power
,
and
Ministry
,
that
should
succeed
Christ
Jesus
in
his
Church
,
was
no
other
,
than
the
proper
effects
of
Christs
prophetick
power
,
and
wisdom
,
for
the
instructing
his
Church
;
an
act
or
ordinance
of
his
Kingly
power
,
for
the
governing
of
it
;
and
a
fruit
of
his
Priestly
power
,
and
care
,
for
a
right
Liturgy
,
or
officiating
,
to
be
continued
in
his
Church
;
thus
furnishing
it
with
an
holy
Succession
of
Evangelical
Priests
and
Ministers
,
in
his
name
and
authority
,
who
might
always
teach
,
guide
,
and
govern
;
also
supplicate
for
,
consecrate
and
offer
holy
things
with
the
faithful
,
and
for
them
,
namely
,
the
sacrifices
of
prayers
,
thanksgiving
,
and
praises
;
especially
,
Heb.
9.14
.
&
10.12
.
that
Eucharistical
memorial
of
that
one
great
oblation
of
himself
once
made
,
on
the
Altar
of
the
Cross
,
for
the
Redemption
of
the
World
;
which
is
the
great
accomplishment
of
the
Jewish
Prophecies
,
the
abolishing
of
their
Types
and
Ceremonies
,
the
main
foundation
of
the
Christians
Religion
,
and
the
chief
subject
of
that
Evangelical
Ministry
,
which
Jesus
Christ
himself
hath
thus
evidently
instituted
and
sealed
in
his
Church
;
For
whose
sake
,
he
hath
given
those
Ministerial
gifts
,
with
a
distinct
power
and
authority
;
making
some
(
not
all
)
either
Apostles
,
or
Prophets
,
or
Evangelists
,
or
Pastors
and
Teachers
,
Eph.
4.11
,
12.
1
Cor.
12.4
,
5
,
21
,
28.
For
the
perfecting
of
the
Saints
,
for
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
for
the
edifying
of
the
Body
of
Christ
,
&c.
And
this
,
by
as
manifest
a
distinction
,
both
for
gifts
,
and
place
,
and
use
,
as
is
in
the
parts
of
the
body
,
between
the
eyes
and
the
hands
,
the
head
and
the
feet
;
Vers.
29.
So
that
all
are
not
Apostles
,
nor
Prophets
,
nor
Teachers
,
that
are
Believers
,
and
Members
of
the
Body
of
Christ
his
Church
;
no
more
than
every
part
is
an
eye
in
the
natural
body
;
however
it
partake
of
the
same
Soul
,
as
Believers
do
of
the
same
Spirit
,
1
Cor.
12.6
,
7.
yet
in
different
manifestations
;
of
which
difference
of
gifts
and
office
,
those
onely
are
to
judge
,
whom
the
Spirit
of
Christ
hath
enabled
with
gifts
,
and
indued
successively
in
the
Church
,
with
power
from
Christ
to
judge
of
them
,
and
accordingly
to
invest
them
,
1
Cor.
14.32
.
The
spirits
of
the
Prophets
,
are
subject
to
the
Prophe●●
V.
33.
For
God
is
not
the
Author
of
confusion
,
&c.
by
solemn
and
holy
ordination
,
into
the
orderly
power
of
exercising
those
gifts
,
which
they
are
judged
to
have
received
from
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
for
the
good
of
the
Church
,
both
for
Instruction
,
and
for
Government
of
it
.
Without
which
divinely-constituted
Order
and
Office
of
Ministry
began
in
Christ
,
by
him
derived
to
the
Apostles
,
and
by
them
,
and
their
successors
constantly
and
duly
observed
to
these
days
,
the
Church
of
Christ
had
long
ere
this
been
a
monster
made
up
of
confused
excrescencies
;
a
very
heap
and
huddle
of
Ignorance
,
Heresies
,
Schisms
,
all
maner
of
erroneous
blindness
,
and
extravagant
madness
;
like
those
mishapen
prodigies
,
which
we
may
often
see
among
those
,
who
having
cast
off
the
lawful
succession
,
the
sacred
and
antient
order
of
the
Ministry
,
do
in
their
varieties
exceed
,
even
the
mixtures
and
productions
of
Africa
.
After
Christs
Ascension
,
5.
The
Apostles
ordain
and
command
other
to
ordain
Ministers
.
we
have
no
less
evidence
of
Scripture
,
for
the
undoubted
practise
of
the
blessed
Apostles
,
when
they
had
by
a
divine
lot
,
first
filled
up
that
place
and
part
of
the
Ministry
,
from
which
Judas
had
faln
,
Acts
1.25
.
For
having
received
power
Ministerial
immediately
from
Christ
,
they
did
,
duly
,
conscientiously
,
orderly
,
and
effectually
fulfil
their
own
Ministry
;
and
also
took
care
to
ordain
others
that
might
do
so
too
,
both
in
their
times
,
and
after
them
;
distributing
their
own
labors
into
several
Countreys
,
and
to
several
sorts
of
people
;
Gal.
2.7
.
some
to
the
Circumcision
of
the
Jews
,
others
to
those
of
the
uncircumcised
Gentiles
;
Among
whom
they
exercised
their
Office
and
Ministry
,
1
Co●
.
5.20
.
As
A●●●●sadors
●o●
Christ
,
as
though
God
did
be
eech
you
by
us
;
we
pray
you
in
Christs
stead
,
be
ye
reconciled
to
God
.
1
Cor.
3.9
.
2
Cor.
11.2
.
Esth.
7.8
.
Eph.
4.11
.
Acts
14.23
.
And
when
they
had
ordained
them
Presbyters
in
every
Church
,
in
Lystra
,
Iconium
,
Antioch
,
&c.
Acts
20.28
.
Take
heed
to
your selves
,
and
to
all
the
flock
,
over
which
the
holy
Ghost
hath
made
you
Bishops
,
or
overseers
,
to
feed
the
Church
of
God
,
&c.
Pauls
speech
to
the
Presbyters
of
the
Church
of
Ephesus
.
V.
17.
1
Tim.
3.
&
5.22
.
Lay
hands
(
i.
e.
)
by
way
of
ordination
to
the
Ministry
.
2
Tim.
2.2
.
The
things
thou
hast
heard
of
me
,
commit
thou
the
same
to
faithful
men
;
who
shall
be
able
to
teach
others
also
.
Tit.
1.5
.
I
left
thee
in
Creet
,
that
thou
shouldst
ordain
Elders
in
every
City
,
as
I
had
appointed
thee
.
Non
tam
solicitus
de
cura
Timothei
,
sed
propter
successores
ejus
;
ut
exemplo
Timothei
ecclesiae
ordinationem
custodirent
.
Ambr.
in
1
Tim.
6.
not
arbitrarily
and
precariously
;
but
as
a
trust
and
duty
,
of
necessity
,
out
of
conscience
,
and
with
all
divine
power
,
authority
,
and
fidelity
;
as
Ambassadors
from
Christ
,
for
God
;
as
Heralds
,
as
Angels
,
or
Messengers
sent
from
God
;
as
Laborers
together
with
God
in
his
Husbandry
the
Church
;
as
Woers
and
Espousers
,
having
Commission
or
Letters
of
credence
,
to
treat
of
and
make
up
a
marriage
,
and
espousals
,
between
Christ
and
the
Church
;
which
sacred
office
of
trust
and
honor
,
none
without
due
authority
delegated
to
him
from
Christ
,
might
perform
,
any
more
,
than
Haman
might
presume
to
court
Queen
Esther
,
before
the
King
Ahasuerus
.
During
these
Primitive
times
of
the
Apostles
Ministry
of
the
Gospel
,
before
they
had
finished
their
mortal
pilgrimage
,
we
read
,
them
careful
to
ordain
Presbyters
in
every
City
and
Church
,
to
give
them
charge
of
their
Ministry
,
to
fulfil
it
;
of
their
flocks
to
feed
and
guide
them
,
in
Christs
way
,
both
for
truth
and
orders
,
over
whom
the
Lord
had
made
them
over-seers
by
the
Apostles
appointment
;
who
,
not
onely
thus
ordained
others
to
succeed
them
immediately
;
but
gave
command
,
as
from
the
Lord
,
to
these
(
as
namely
to
Timothy
and
Titus
)
to
take
great
care
for
an
holy
succession
of
Ministers
;
such
as
should
be
apt
to
teach
;
able
,
and
faithful
men
;
to
whom
they
should
commit
the
Ministry
of
the
Word
of
life
,
so
as
the
Word
,
or
Institution
of
Christ
,
might
be
kept
unblamable
,
till
the
coming
of
Jesus
Christ
,
1
Tim.
6.14
.
by
an
holy
order
and
office
of
Ministers
,
duly
ordained
,
with
the
solemn
imposition
of
hands
;
as
a
visible
token
to
men
of
the
peculiar
designiation
of
them
,
and
no
others
but
those
,
to
this
Office
and
Function
;
who
must
attend
on
the
Ministry
,
give
an
account
of
their
charge
,
and
care
of
souls
to
God
.
Thus
we
finde
,
beyond
all
dispute
,
for
Three
Generations
after
Christ
,
(
First
,
in
the
Apostles
;
secondly
,
from
them
to
others
(
by
name
to
Timothy
and
Titus
;
)
thirdly
,
from
them
to
others
;
by
them
to
be
ordained
Bishops
and
Deacons
,
)
the
holy
Ministry
instituted
by
Christ
,
is
carried
on
in
an
orderly
succession
,
in
the
same
Name
,
with
the
same
Authority
,
to
the
same
holy
ends
and
offices
;
as
far
as
the
History
of
the
New
Testament
extends
,
which
is
not
above
thirty
years
after
Christs
Ascension
:
And
,
we
have
,
after
all
these
,
the
next
Succession
,
testifying
the
minde
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
Apostles
.
Clemens
,
the
Scholar
of
Saint
Paul
,
mentioned
Phil.
4.3
.
who
in
his
divine
Epistle
testifies
,
That
the
Apostles
ordained
every
where
the
first-fruits
,
or
prime
Believers
,
for
Bishops
and
Deacons
,
Pag.
54.
And
pag.
57.
the
Apostles
appointed
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
distinct
Offices
,
as
at
present
,
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
That
when
these
slept
with
the
Lord
,
others
,
tried
and
approved
men
,
should
succeed
and
execute
their
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
holy
Ministry
;
than
which
testimony
,
nothing
can
be
more
evident
:
After
that
,
he
blames
the
Corinthians
for
raising
sedition
,
for
one
or
two
mens
sake
,
against
all
the
Presbytery
,
Pag.
62.
And
exhorts
at
last
,
Let
the
flock
of
Christ
be
at
peace
with
the
Presbyters
ordained
to
be
over
it
,
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
)
So
after
,
Be
subject
to
the
Presbyters
,
&c.
Thus
the
excellent
methods
of
Christs
grace
,
and
wisdom
toward
his
Church
appear
,
as
to
this
peculiar
Office
,
and
constant
Function
of
the
Evangelical
Ministry
,
commanding
men
to
work
the
work
of
God
,
that
they
may
have
eternal
life
,
John
6.29
.
which
is
to
believe
in
him
,
whom
the
Father
hath
sent
,
sealed
,
and
anointed
with
full
power
,
to
suffer
,
to
satisfie
,
to
merit
,
to
fulfil
all
Righteosness
;
Also
to
declare
and
confirm
this
to
his
Church
;
constantly
teaching
,
guiding
,
and
sanctifying
it
:
He
hath
(
for
this
end
)
taken
care
,
that
faithful
,
able
,
and
credible
men
,
should
be
ordained
in
an
holy
,
constant
succession
,
to
bear
witness
or
record
of
him
to
all
posterity
;
that
so
others
might
,
by
hearing
,
believe
;
without
which
,
ordinarily
they
cannot
,
Rom.
10.14
,
15.
Nor
can
they
hear
with
regard
,
or
in
prudence
give
credit
,
and
honor
to
the
speaker
;
or
obey
with
conscience
the
things
spoken
,
unless
the
Preacher
be
such
an
one
,
as
entreth
in
by
the
door
,
John
10.1
.
into
the
sheepfold
;
such
as
is
sent
by
God
,
either
immediately
as
the
Apostles
,
or
mediately
as
their
Successors
,
from
them
and
after
them
;
who
could
never
have
preached
and
suffered
with
that
confidence
,
conscience
,
and
authority
,
unless
they
had
been
conscious
,
that
they
were
rightly
sent
of
God
,
Rom.
10.14
,
15.
Psal.
68.11
.
Isai.
53.1
.
1
Cor.
1.18
.
and
Christ
:
At
whose
Word
onely
this
great
company
of
Preachers
were
sent
into
the
world
;
who
so
mightily
in
a
short
time
prevailed
,
as
to
perswade
men
,
every
where
to
believe
,
a
report
so
strange
,
so
incredible
,
so
ridiculous
,
so
foolish
to
flesh
and
blood
,
and
to
the
wisdom
of
the
world
.
Thus
far
then
the
tenor
of
the
whole
New
Testament
,
6.
Distinct
Characters
and
Notes
of
the
Ministerial
Office
.
John
15.19
.
(
and
that
one
Apostolike
Writer
Clemens
)
witnesseth
,
that
as
Jesus
Christ
,
the
great
Prophet
,
and
chief
Shepherd
,
1
Pet.
5.4
.
was
sent
,
and
impowred
with
all
power
from
the
Father
,
to
carry
on
the
great
work
of
saving
sinners
,
by
gathering
them
out
of
the
world
,
into
the
fold
and
bosom
of
his
Church
;
So
he
did
this
,
and
will
ever
be
doing
it
,
till
his
comming
again
,
by
ordeining
and
continuing
such
means
and
Ministry
,
Mat.
28.20
.
as
he
saw
fittest
,
to
bring
men
into
,
and
to
guide
them
in
,
Joh.
21.15
.
Feed
my
Lambs
;
my
Sheep
.
Acts
20.28
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
To
feed
as
Shepheards
,
the
flock
.
1
Pet.
5.2
.
1
Cor.
4.4
.
Let
a
man
so
account
of
us
as
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
and
Stewards
of
the
mysteries
of
God
,
&c.
2
Tim.
4.1
,
2.
2
Tim.
4.5
.
Acts
20.29
.
1
Tim
4.11
.
Mat.
28.
ult.
Heb.
13.14
.
Obey
them
that
have
the
rule
over
you
,
and
submit
your selves
;
for
they
watch
for
your
souls
,
as
they
that
must
give
an
account
.
&c.
Luke
12.43
.
Blessed
is
that
servant
(
the
faithfull
and
wise
Steward
set
over
the
house-hold
)
whom
his
Master
comming
shall
find
so
doing
.
Dan.
12.3
.
1
Cor.
9.17
.
If
I
do
this
willingly
,
I
have
a
reward
,
&c.
the
wayes
of
saving
truth
,
of
Religious
orders
and
of
holy
lives
;
Investing
(
as
we
have
seen
)
particular
persons
whose
names
are
recorded
,
with
peculiar
power
,
to
teach
,
to
gather
,
to
feed
,
and
govern
his
Church
,
by
Doctrine
,
by
Sacraments
,
and
by
holy
Discipline
;
Setting
those
men
in
peculiar
relations
and
Offices
to
his
Church
,
as
Fathers
,
Stewards
,
Bishops
,
Shepheards
,
Rulers
,
Watchmen
;
calling
them
by
peculiar
names
,
and
distinct
titles
,
as
light
of
the
world
,
Salt
of
the
earth
,
Mat.
5.13
.
Fishers
of
men
,
Mat.
4.19
.
Stars
in
his
right
hand
,
Rev.
2.1
.
Angels
of
the
Churches
:
Requiring
of
them
peculiar
duties
,
as
to
Preach
the
word
in
season
and
out
of
season
;
to
feed
his
Lambs
and
Sheep
;
to
fulfill
the
work
of
their
Ministry
;
to
take
care
of
the
flock
;
against
grievous
Wolves
,
false
teachers
;
to
stop
their
mouths
,
Tit.
1.11
.
to
exhort
,
command
and
rebuke
with
all
authority
,
Tit.
2.15
.
to
do
their
work
,
as
workmen
that
need
not
to
be
ashamed
,
2
Tim.
2.15
.
as
those
that
must
give
an
account
of
their
Ministry
,
and
the
souls
committed
to
their
care
and
charge
by
God
and
the
Church
.
Adorns
them
also
with
peculiar
privileges
;
promises
and
speciall
assistances
;
takes
care
for
peculiar
maintenance
,
1
Cor.
9.9
,
19.
and
double
honour
to
be
given
them
,
by
all
true
Christians
,
1
Tim.
5.17
.
and
encourageth
them
in
a
work
of
so
great
pains
,
exact
care
,
and
consciencious
diligence
,
which
must
expect
to
meet
alwaies
(
as
now
it
doth
)
with
much
opposition
,
and
contradiction
of
sinners
;
promising
to
them
speciall
degrees
of
glory
,
and
more
ponderous
Crowns
of
eternall
rewards
in
Heaven
.
1
Cor.
12.29
.
Are
all
Apo.
are
all
Prophets
?
are
all
Teachers
?
&c.
1
Cor.
9.16
.
Though
I
Preach
the
Gospell
I
have
nothing
to
glory
of
(
as
superogating
)
so
necessity
is
layd
upon
me
,
yea
woe
is
unto
me
,
if
I
Preach
not
the
Gospell
.
By
all
which
,
and
many
others
which
might
be
added
,
the
Demonstration
is
clear
as
the
Sun
at
Noon
day
,
to
all
that
are
not
wilfully
blind
,
That
some
,
and
not
all
,
in
the
Church
;
and
these
,
not
arbitrary
and
occasionall
,
but
chosen
and
ordeined
persons
,
are
sent
in
a
succession
from
Christ
,
in
his
name
,
and
by
vertue
of
this
divine
mission
,
speciall
authority
,
and
ordination
,
to
the
care
,
service
,
and
work
of
the
Ministry
;
they
are
bound
in
the
highest
bonds
of
conscience
,
to
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
salvation
of
their
own
,
and
others
souls
,
under
a
dreadfull
woe
and
curse
of
being
guilty
of
their
souls
damnation
,
who
perish
by
their
neglect
,
to
attend
diligently
,
to
discharge
faithful●y
,
and
couragiously
,
as
in
the
name
and
authority
of
Jesus
Christ
the
Lord
of
glory
,
this
great
and
dreadfull
imployment
of
the
Ministry
,
which
Angels
would
not
undertake
,
without
they
were
sent
;
nor
if
sent
,
without
some
horror
:
Onus
&
opus
i●sis
angelicis
formidandum
humoris
.
Betn
.
2
Cor.
2.16
.
Who
is
sufficient
for
these
things
?
i.
e.
to
speak
the
word
of
God
,
as
of
God
,
in
the
sight
of
God
,
in
Christ
,
i.
e.
of
sincerity
.
2
Tim.
2.4
.
2
Tim.
4.13
,
14
,
15
,
16.
Acts
4.19.20
.
The
Epistle
of
Paul
to
Tim.
and
Tit.
are
the
constant
Canons
and
divine
injunctions
for
the
succession
of
Ministerial
power
by
way
of
tryal
,
imposition
of
hands
,
prayer
,
&c.
To
which
no
earthen
vessels
are
of
themselves
sufficient
;
but
through
the
grace
of
God
,
they
are
made
able
and
faithfull
,
1
Tim.
1.12
.
and
being
such
are
both
successefull
,
and
accepted
;
while
they
give
themselves
wholy
to
this
work
;
not
entangling
themselves
with
other
incomberances
,
but
devoting
the
whole
latitude
of
time
,
parts
,
studies
,
gifts
,
to
this
business
of
saving
souls
;
and
this
,
not
in
popular
and
precarious
wayes
,
or
only
upon
grounds
of
charity
;
but
with
all
just
confidence
of
having
that
authority
with
them
,
as
well
as
necessity
upon
them
,
which
makes
them
bold
in
the
Lord
;
that
they
cannot
but
speak
the
things
for
which
they
have
received
power
and
commission
from
Christ
,
by
the
Ordination
and
appointment
of
the
Governours
and
guides
of
the
Church
,
who
formerly
had
received
the
same
power
;
To
which
none
can
,
without
high
impudence
,
blasphemy
,
and
impiety
pretend
,
who
are
conscious
to
themselves
,
to
have
received
no
such
authority
from
Christ
;
either
immediatly
,
or
in
that
one
mediate
way
of
successive
ordination
,
by
which
he
hath
appointed
it
to
be
derived
to
posterity
:
which
,
I
have
already
proved
,
cannot
by
any
shew
of
Scripture
,
no
more
than
in
any
way
of
reason
and
order
,
becomming
Religion
,
be
found
to
have
any
other
way
,
than
by
those
that
are
in
orders
as
Ministers
:
neither
is
it
intrusted
with
the
community
of
people
among
Christians
,
nor
left
to
every
private
mans
pleasure
.
As
then
some
men
are
duly
invested
with
power
ministeriall
,
7.
None
can
be
true
Ministers
,
but
such
as
are
rightly
ordeined
.
both
to
act
in
this
power
,
and
to
confer
it
to
others
after
them
;
and
these
only
are
commanded
by
the
rule
of
Christ
,
by
their
duty
or
office
,
and
by
all
bonds
of
conscience
,
to
make
a
right
use
of
this
peculiar
and
divine
power
,
for
the
Churches
good
;
So
are
all
other
men
whatsoever
,
not
thus
duly
ordeined
,
and
impowred
,
(
though
never
so
well
gifted
in
themselves
)
forbidden
,
under
the
sins
of
lying
,
falsity
,
disorderly
walking
,
proud
usurpation
,
and
arrogant
intrusion
of
themselves
into
an
holy
office
,
uncalled
,
and
unsent
,
either
to
take
this
office
and
Ministry
of
holy
things
on
themselves
,
or
to
confer
the
power
,
which
they
never
received
,
on
others
;
which
neither
Melchisedeck
,
nor
Moses
,
nor
Aaron
,
nor
Samuel
,
nor
any
of
the
Prophets
;
nor
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
nor
the
blessed
Apostles
,
Heb.
5.1
.
Every
high
Priest
taken
from
among
men
is
ordeined
for
men
in
things
pertaining
to
God
,
&c.
4.
No
man
taketh
this
honour
to
himself
,
but
he
that
is
called
of
God
as
was
Anon
,
&c.
5.
Christ
also
glorified
not
himself
to
be
made
an
high
Priest
,
&c.
nor
any
Evangelist
;
or
any
true
Bishop
or
Presbyter
,
nor
any
holy
men
,
succeeding
them
,
did
ever
take
to
themselves
,
either
as
to
the
whole
,
or
any
part
of
that
power
and
Ministry
,
not
so
much
as
to
be
a
Deacon
,
but
still
attended
the
Heavenly
call
,
and
mission
,
either
immediatly
,
Luke
12.42
.
Who
then
is
a
faithfull
and
wise
Steward
,
whom
the
Lord
shall
make
ruler
over
his
household
,
to
give
them
their
portion
in
due
season
?
43.
Blessed
,
&c.
1
Tim.
3.15
.
If
I
tarry
long
,
that
thou
mayst
know
how
thou
oughtest
to
behave
thy self
in
the
house
of
God
,
&c.
(
which
was
confirmed
by
miracles
,
and
speciall
revelations
or
predictions
,
)
or
mediatly
,
in
such
an
order
and
method
of
succession
,
as
the
Lord
of
the
Church
,
who
is
not
a
God
of
confusion
,
hath
appointed
,
and
to
this
day
preserved
:
who
otherwayes
would
have
left
his
Church
short
of
that
blessing
,
of
orderly
Government
,
and
Officers
appointed
for
holy
ministrations
,
which
is
necessary
in
every
society
,
and
which
no
wise
man
,
that
is
Master
of
any
Family
,
doth
omit
to
appoint
and
settle
;
especially
in
his
personall
absence
;
where
he
governs
by
a
visible
derived
and
delegated
authority
given
to
others
;
as
Christ
now
doth
his
Church
,
as
to
the
extern
order
and
dispensation
of
holy
things
.
Peoples
duty
.
The
duty
of
all
faithfull
people
(
in
which
bounds
their
comforts
are
conteined
)
are
no
less
distinct
and
evidently
confined
,
Quomodo
valebit
homo
secularis
sacerdotis
magisterium
adimplere
,
cujus
nec
officium
tenuit
,
nec
disciplinam
agnovit
?
Isid.
Hisp
.
off
.
l.
2.
c.
5.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
The
Lay
man
is
bound
up
by
Lay
commands
to
keep
his
rank
and
order
.
Cl.
ep.
pag.
53.
Nor
can
,
saith
he
,
the
Presbyters
be
cast
out
or
degraded
without
a
great
sin
.
Pag.
57.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
Exors
officii
,
exors
solatii
,
&
praemii
,
Is
Hisp
.
Matth.
16.18
.
Eph.
2.20
.
Heb
6.2
.
in
the
order
of
Christs
Church
;
which
are
,
diligently
to
attend
,
humbly
to
obey
,
Heb.
13.17
.
thankfully
to
own
,
respect
,
love
,
esteem
and
honor
,
1
Cor.
9.11
.
1
Thes.
5.12
,
13.
liberally
to
requite
the
doctrine
and
labors
of
the
true
and
faithful
Ministers
,
1
Tim.
5.17
.
who
are
thus
over
them
in
the
Lord
,
in
a
right
way
and
succession
of
Ministeriall
Office
divinely
instituted
,
and
constantly
derived
authority
.
In
the
perpetuating
of
which
,
to
so
many
centuries
of
years
,
since
Christs
Ascension
,
by
lawfull
and
uninterrupted
succession
in
his
Church
,
the
power
and
providence
of
God
is
not
less
remarkably
seen
,
than
in
the
preservation
of
the
Scriptures
,
amidst
all
persecution
,
confusions
,
and
variations
of
humane
affairs
.
Also
the
love
and
care
of
Christ
to
his
Church
,
the
fidelity
of
his
promise
is
evident
:
being
no
less
made
true
to
the
Ministry
,
than
to
the
whole
Church
,
to
be
with
them
to
the
end
of
the
world
:
and
by
the
Ministry
that
is
made
good
to
the
whole
Church
,
that
the
Gates
of
Hell
shall
not
prevail
against
the
foundations
of
the
Church
;
which
are
laid
upon
the
writings
,
and
by
the
labours
of
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
;
and
after
them
still
layed
and
preserved
by
able
,
faithfull
,
and
ordeined
Ministers
;
The
consecrating
or
ordeyning
of
whom
by
the
Imposition
or
laying
on
of
hands
in
a
continued
succession
for
the
good
of
the
Church
,
is
reckoned
by
the
holy
Author
of
the
Epistle
to
the
Hebrews
among
the
principles
and
foundations
of
Christian
Religion
;
joyned
with
doctrines
of
Faith
,
Repentance
,
Baptism
,
Resurrection
,
and
eternal
judgement
;
for
other
meaning
of
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Imposition
of
hands
,
I
find
not
by
Scripture
practise
,
or
the
Church
afterward
,
so
clear
and
constant
as
this
in
Ordination
to
an
holy
Ministry
.
Nor
can
Confirmation
be
rightly
done
to
the
Baptised
and
Catechised
,
but
by
those
who
are
ordeined
.
That
to
deny
the
Ordination
and
due
succession
of
Ministers
,
by
which
to
carry
on
the
work
of
Christ
in
his
Church
;
or
to
seek
to
overthrow
it
in
any
Church
,
is
all
one
,
as
if
men
should
deny
those
grand
and
fundamentall
points
of
Faith
,
Repentance
,
Resurrection
,
and
judgement
,
to
have
been
taught
by
Christ
;
or
Baptism
to
have
been
instituted
;
that
to
overthrow
and
abolish
the
constant
Ministry
and
Office
in
the
Church
,
can
be
the
design
of
none
,
but
those
,
who
care
not
to
turn
Infidels
,
and
to
live
in
all
Atheistical
profaness
.
If
then
,
there
be
any
force
or
authority
from
Scriptures
as
the
Oracles
of
God
,
to
prove
by
precept
,
institution
,
or
example
,
the
religious
necessity
of
any
peculiar
duties
,
or
holy
Offices
,
and
divine
Ministrations
,
by
which
men
are
made
Christians
,
and
distinguished
as
the
Church
of
Christ
from
the
world
;
if
the
Preaching
the
word
of
life
,
the
teaching
of
the
histories
,
the
opening
of
the
mysteries
,
the
urging
the
precepts
,
the
denouncing
of
the
terrors
,
the
offering
the
promises
,
the
celebrating
the
Sacraments
;
the
binding
to
wrath
,
and
shutting
up
to
condemnation
,
all
unbelievers
and
impenitents
;
the
loosing
of
penitents
and
opening
Heaven
to
them
,
by
the
knowledge
of
Law
or
Gospell
;
if
these
or
any
other
holy
ministrations
be
necessary
,
not
to
the
well-being
only
,
but
the
very
being
of
a
Church
Christian
;
Sure
there
there
is
(
as
I
have
shewed
)
no
less
strength
,
pregnancy
,
and
concurrent
Scripture
clearness
,
to
convince
,
and
confirm
,
the
peculiar
office
,
divine
power
and
function
of
the
Evangelicall
Ministry
;
Without
which
all
those
ministrations
must
needs
have
ceased
long
agoe
,
as
to
any
notion
or
conscience
among
men
,
of
holy
,
divine
and
Christian
;
that
is
the
appointments
,
institutions
,
messages
,
or
orders
of
Jesus
Christ
;
which
could
never
carry
any
such
marks
of
divine
credit
and
authority
,
meerly
from
vulgar
credulity
and
forwardness
of
reception
;
or
from
generall
common
talk
and
tradition
among
men
,
if
there
had
been
no
peculiar
men
appointed
by
God
,
in
his
name
and
by
his
Commission
,
to
hold
forth
to
the
world
this
great
salvation
;
to
convince
,
or
convert
,
or
leave
men
without
excuse
;
As
there
can
be
no
valid
message
,
autoritative
Embassie
,
credible
assignment
or
conveyance
,
of
truth
,
promise
,
command
,
duty
,
comfort
,
bounty
,
or
love
to
others
,
where
there
is
only
a
generall
fame
and
unauthorised
report
;
without
any
speciall
Messenger
,
Embassador
,
Assigner
,
and
Conveyer
;
to
the
authority
of
whose
speech
,
and
actions
,
or
conveyances
,
not
any
mans
own
forwardness
,
nor
others
easi●ess
,
and
credulity
doth
suffice
;
but
some
peculiar
characters
,
Seals
and
evidences
,
by
letters
of
credence
,
or
other
sure
and
known
tokens
of
a
truly
assigned
and
really
derived
authority
,
do
give
ground
to
believe
,
or
power
to
validate
,
what
any
man
so
performeth
,
not
in
his
own
name
,
or
for
his
own
interests
,
but
to
an
others
;
who
principally
employs
him
;
and
who
only
can
make
good
,
what
he
so
far
promiseth
,
or
declareth
,
or
sealeth
,
as
he
hath
commission
and
authority
from
another
so
to
do
:
No
man
that
speaks
or
negotiates
in
anothers
name
,
especially
in
matters
of
great
consequence
,
of
as
high
a
nature
,
as
life
and
death
,
can
expect
to
be
believed
by
wise
and
serious
men
;
and
that
they
should
accordingly
order
both
their
affections
,
and
all
their
affairs
;
unless
they
saw
the
marks
of
infallible
authority
;
far
beyond
the
confidence
of
a
trivial
talker
,
and
a
bad
orator
.
In
this
point
then
of
a
peculiar
office
and
function
of
the
Ministry
Evangelical
,
which
is
divinely
instituted
,
in
which
,
some
men
are
solemnly
invested
;
by
which
,
all
Religion
is
confirmed
and
preserved
to
the
Church
;
We
have
,
not
onely
full
measure
from
Christ
himself
,
and
heaped
up
by
Apostolical
precept
and
example
,
evidently
set
forth
in
the
Scriptures
,
and
pressed
down
by
after
Histories
of
the
Church
,
in
a
constant
succession
;
but
it
is
also
running
over
by
those
necessary
accumulations
,
which
all
right
reason
,
order
,
and
prudence
,
do
liberally
suggest
,
both
in
the
Theory
,
and
the
Practick
.
8.
The
peculiar
Office
of
the
Ministry
confirmed
by
Reason
.
For
,
first
,
no
man
by
any
natural
capacity
,
or
acquired
ability
as
a
reasonable
Creature
,
is
bound
in
conscience
,
to
be
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
,
and
holy
Mysteries
to
others
;
for
then
,
all
men
and
women
too
ought
to
be
such
,
or
else
they
sin
.
Secondly
,
Nor
yet
by
any
civil
and
politick
capacity
,
as
living
in
any
Society
,
or
City
,
can
any
man
be
obliged
to
direct
,
and
guide
others
in
the
things
of
God
;
since
,
that
relation
invests
no
man
in
any
civil
power
,
office
,
or
authority
,
until
the
supreme
fountain
of
civil
power
calls
him
to
the
place
,
and
endues
him
with
such
power
;
much
less
,
can
it
put
any
into
an
authority
,
which
is
divine
,
spiritual
,
and
supernatural
;
to
act
,
as
in
Gods
and
Christs
name
,
and
to
higher
ends
,
than
humane
.
3.
Nor
thirdly
,
doth
any
rel
gious
common
capacity
,
as
a
believer
,
or
a
Christian
,
or
as
endued
with
gifts
and
graces
,
furnish
any
one
with
Ministerial
power
,
and
lay
that
duty
on
him
;
for
then
every
Christian
,
great
and
small
,
yong
and
old
,
man
and
woman
,
1
Cor.
12.25
,
29.
Are
all
Apostles
?
are
all
Prophets
?
are
all
Teachers
,
&c.
18.
All
are
not
,
nor
are
any
such
as
they
are
Christians
or
gracious
,
&c.
1
Cor.
12.
ought
to
minister
holy
things
to
others
;
to
challenge
the
Keys
of
Heaven
to
themselves
;
to
be
as
in
Christs
stead
,
to
rule
and
oversee
his
house
;
which
cannot
avoide
,
as
the
Apostle
proves
,
abominable
absurdities
,
and
detestable
confusions
;
no
way
beseeming
the
wisdom
of
Christ
,
the
majesty
of
Christian
Religion
,
or
that
order
and
decency
which
ought
to
be
in
Church-Assemblies
;
being
as
contrary
to
reason
,
as
if
every
servant
in
an
house
should
chal●enge
the
power
of
the
Keys
,
and
the
Stewards
place
;
or
every
member
,
the
office
of
the
eyes
,
tongue
,
and
hands
,
by
vertue
of
that
common
relation
it
hath
,
(
as
well
as
these
parts
)
to
the
same
body
,
the
same
soul
and
head
.
As
then
right
reason
tells
us
,
beyond
all
reply
,
That
neither
natural
,
nor
civil
,
nor
religious
,
common
gifts
,
endowments
,
or
abilities
instate
any
person
in
the
office
of
Magistrate
,
Judge
,
Ambassador
,
Herald
,
Notary
,
or
publick
Sealer
,
Fraus
est
&
injuria
quic
quid
agitur
sub
alterius
persona
,
sine
debita
ab
illo
autoritate
.
Reg.
Jur.
Matth.
28.18
.
All
power
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
or
authority
is
given
unto
me
in
Heaven
,
and
in
Earth
;
that
is
,
in
order
to
perfect
Christs
design
,
his
Churches
good
.
Acts
1.8
.
Autoritas
delegata
,
ab
alt●rius
voluntate
pendet
;
tam
quoad
ipsam
potestat●m
,
quam
ad
derivandi
modum
.
Reg.
Jur.
1
Cor.
4.19
.
I
will
know
,
not
the
speech
of
them
that
are
puffed
up
,
but
the
power
.
V.
20.
For
the
Kingdom
of
God
is
not
in
word
,
but
in
power
.
i.
e.
That
holy
polity
and
orderly
Kingdom
,
which
Jesus
Christ
hath
set
up
and
governs
in
his
Church
,
is
not
managed
by
confident
praters
,
but
by
authoritative
Preachers
.
Matth.
7.28
.
As
Christ
Jesus
,
so
his
true
Ministers
teach
and
administer
holy
things
,
as
men
having
authority
,
and
not
as
the
Scribes
.
(
which
places
require
,
not
onely
personal
sufficiencies
for
the
office
;
but
an
orderly
designation
and
induction
to
it
,
from
the
fountain
of
civil
power
,
either
mediately
or
immediately
:
)
The
same
right
reason
(
which
is
most
agreeable
and
servient
to
true
Christian
Religion
)
requires
a
right
derivation
,
or
conveyance
,
of
all
supernatural
,
Ministerial
,
Church
power
(
which
is
in
,
and
from
Jesus
Christ
,
as
the
sole
supreme
head
,
and
divine
origin
of
it
)
either
immediately
,
as
they
and
none
others
had
,
to
whom
Christ
first
consigned
it
,
and
both
by
miraculous
gifts
and
works
confirmed
it
to
be
in
them
;
or
mediately
,
as
those
Bishops
and
Presbyters
had
it
,
who
without
force
,
fraud
,
or
any
sinister
way
of
usurpation
,
or
bold
intrusion
,
received
this
power
from
the
Apostles
,
by
prayer
and
benediction
,
with
imposition
of
their
hands
,
in
the
name
of
Christ
;
and
from
them
,
their
successors
have
lawfully
derived
it
(
without
interruption
)
to
the
true
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
even
to
this
day
(
as
I
have
proved
;
)
which
not
onely
the
Scriptures
,
of
undisputable
verity
,
but
even
those
other
,
very
credible
Histories
of
the
Church
,
and
other
Records
of
learned
and
holy
Men
in
all
ages
to
these
times
,
which
the
providence
of
God
hath
afforded
us
,
do
abundantly
declare
;
all
which
to
deny
,
with
a
morose
perverseness
,
or
rustical
indiffere●cy
,
is
,
as
if
a
Hog
should
answer
all
arguments
with
grunting
.
And
to
act
contrary
to
so
strong
a
stream
of
concurrent
Authorities
,
both
as
to
the
judgment
and
practise
of
the
Church
in
all
ages
,
is
a
work
onely
fit
for
Ranters
,
and
Seekers
,
and
Fanaticks
;
or
for
Jews
,
Turks
,
and
Heathen
Infidels
,
but
not
for
any
sober
Christian
that
owns
in
the
least
kinde
,
the
Name
of
Jesus
Christ
;
or
desires
to
be
a
member
of
any
true
Christian
Church
:
In
which
,
as
all
true
and
humble
Christians
have
always
enjoyed
,
and
with
thankfulness
owned
the
rightful
succession
and
authority
of
their
o●dained
Ministers
,
Pastors
,
and
Teachers
;
so
the
Lord
from
Heaven
,
in
all
ages
,
hath
witnessed
to
them
;
by
his
blessings
of
truth
and
peace
,
on
the
hearts
of
his
people
,
and
by
their
means
chiefly
continuing
the
light
of
the
Gospel
,
to
these
days
,
amidst
those
Heathenish
persecutions
,
Heretical
confusions
,
and
Schismatical
fractions
,
which
have
sought
to
overthrow
,
the
Being
,
or
the
Purity
,
or
the
Order
and
Unity
of
the
true
Church
.
To
this
judgment
and
testimony
of
Scriptures
,
and
antient
Writers
(
both
in
right
and
fact
)
I
might
adde
a
cloud
of
witnesses
,
from
later
reformed
Divines
,
which
were
very
learned
and
very
holy
men
,
far
above
the
vulgar
spirits
,
both
in
other
Churches
,
and
in
this
of
England
,
all
agreeing
with
our
excellent
Bishop
Jewel
,
Bishop
Jewels
Apology
.
Ministrum
Ecclesiae
legitime
vocari
oportere
,
&
rectè
atque
ordine
praefici
ecclesiae
Dei
:
Neminem
autem
ad
sacrum
Ministerium
pro
suo
arbitrio
ac
ibidine
posse
se
intrudere
.
That
no
may
may
intrude
himself
into
the
Ministry
by
his
own
will
and
pleasure
;
or
by
any
others
,
who
are
not
of
that
Order
and
Calling
;
but
he
ought
to
be
lawfully
called
,
and
duly
ordained
by
those
,
in
whom
the
lawful
succession
of
ordinative
power
,
ever
hath
been
,
and
still
is
rightly
placed
and
continued
.
Agreeable
to
which
,
there
is
a
whole
Jury
of
eminent
Modern
Divines
,
alleged
by
a
late
industrious
and
ingenuous
[
](A85854-e128240-b)*
*
See
Master
Halls
Pulpit
guarded
.
Author
,
who
hath
spared
me
that
pains
.
9.
The
Priestly
order
among
the
Jews
.
Joel
2.17
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Niss
.
de
vita
Mos.
&
Aronis
Virga
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Is
.
Pel.
l.
3.
ep.
20.
Philo.
Judaeus
,
de
sacerdot●o
Aaronis
,
calls
it
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Numb
.
16.
Exod.
19.6
.
2
Chro.
26
20.
Vzziah
ceased
to
be
fit
to
rule
as
a
King
,
being
smitten
with
Leprosie
,
who
usurped
the
office
of
the
Priest
.
1
King
.
13.33
.
4.
I
may
adde
by
way
of
confirmation
of
that
common
equity
,
and
rules
of
order
,
which
must
be
among
men
in
all
things
;
and
most
necessarily
in
things
truly
religious
,
The
inviolable
Function
,
and
peculiar
Office
or
Order
of
the
Priests
and
Levites
;
which
were
the
Ministers
of
the
Lord
,
in
his
antient
Church
of
the
Jews
;
which
is
a
most
convincing
instance
,
to
prove
not
the
sameness
and
succession
of
that
Order
,
but
the
equity
;
comliness
,
and
exemplariness
of
a
peculiar
Ministry
,
for
holy
things
,
among
Christians
under
the
Gospel
;
since
that
Levitical
Ministry
was
not
more
holy
,
or
honorable
,
nor
more
distinguished
in
power
,
and
authority
,
and
office
from
the
people
,
than
this
in
the
Christian
Church
;
which
is
more
immediately
derived
from
Christ
,
as
clearly
instituted
and
ordained
by
him
,
and
more
fully
exhibitive
of
him
,
both
in
the
Historical
Truths
,
and
in
the
Mystical
gifts
and
graces
of
his
Spirit
:
Yet
we
see
,
who
so
despised
or
violated
that
Order
and
Ministry
among
the
Jews
,
under
pretence
of
a
common
holiness
in
Gods
people
,
(
who
were
in
a
spiritual
sense
indeed
called
an
holy
Nation
and
a
royal
Priesthood
)
so
as
to
confound
the
Functions
and
Offices
,
divinely
distinguished
,
either
the
earth
from
beneath
devoured
them
,
or
some
other
remarkable
judgement
fell
upon
them
,
as
on
King
Uzzah
;
So
long
,
as
Gods
love
to
the
Jews
was
seconded
with
his
jealousie
for
their
good
.
When
(
indeed
)
their
Apostacies
and
Rebellions
had
alienated
Gods
love
from
them
,
he
then
suffered
those
sad
and
unsanctified
levellings
to
come
among
them
,
consecrating
the
meanest
of
the
people
,
and
who
ever
would
relieve
his
worldly
necessities
,
by
being
a
Priest
to
those
Talismanick
Calves
;
under
which
new
modes
and
figurations
,
the
Israelites
were
for
some
wicked
reason
of
State
,
perswaded
by
Jeroboam
to
worship
their
God
.
So
Herod
when
he
had
got
the
Kingdom
over
the
Jews
,
(
ex
ima
&
infima
●l●be
constituit
sacerdotes
)
made
of
the
basest
people
Priests
,
&c.
Euseb.
Hist.
l.
1.
c.
7.
Which
severe
indulgence
of
God
to
them
,
in
suffering
them
to
have
such
sorry
and
unsanctified
Priests
,
was
no
other
,
but
a
fearful
presaging
of
those
desolations
,
which
soon
after
befel
that
people
of
Israel
for
the
sins
of
Jeroboam
;
who
by
his
policy
of
new
fashioned
Priests
,
and
levelled
,
that
is
,
abolished
,
and
profaned
Religion
,
is
for
ever
branded
with
that
mark
of
making
Israel
to
sin
,
1
King
.
13.34
.
and
was
the
occasion
of
cutting
off
his
name
,
and
destroying
his
posterity
from
off
the
face
of
the
earth
.
Certainly
,
in
times
,
when
the
Jews
feared
God
,
if
all
the
Priests
and
Levites
,
whom
God
had
appointed
to
minister
before
him
,
had
failed
by
death
,
or
defection
,
the
Ark
in
the
Wilderness
must
have
stood
still
,
or
the
service
of
the
Temple
have
ceased
,
till
by
some
new
Commission
or
Authority
,
the
Lord
had
signified
his
pleasure
to
his
Church
and
people
:
Nor
would
the
devout
and
zealous
Jews
have
thought
presently
,
every
stout
Porter
,
or
lusty
Butcher
,
would
well
enough
supply
the
room
of
the
Priests
and
Levites
;
much
less
would
they
have
beat
and
crouded
the
true
Priests
yet
living
,
and
serving
in
their
offices
and
courses
,
out
of
their
places
,
onely
because
those
others
had
naturally
should●rs
,
which
could
bear
the
Ark
and
the
holy
Vessels
;
or
hands
,
which
had
skill
to
slay
a
beast
,
and
dress
a
sacrifice
.
I
see
no
reason
,
why
the
Evangelical
Ministry
should
be
less
sacred
or
inviolable
,
since
it
hath
as
much
of
reason
,
order
,
usefulness
,
and
necessity
;
also
no
less
express
authority
from
Christ
,
and
divine
Institution
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Is
.
Pel.
l.
●
.
together
with
many
hundreds
of
years
holy
and
constant
succession
in
all
Churches
:
That
to
invade
this
,
or
violate
and
abrogate
it
,
seems
no
less
to
any
true
Christian
,
than
to
croud
Christ
out
of
his
throne
;
to
justle
him
out
of
his
Priestly
,
Prophetick
,
and
Kingly
Offices
:
It
is
like
Julian
the
Apostate
,
loudly
to
blaspheme
,
or
proudly
to
resist
,
and
insolently
to
do
despight
too
that
holy
Spirit
of
truth
,
power
,
and
order
;
by
which
,
these
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
gifts
of
power
,
and
authority
Ministerial
,
have
always
been
,
and
are
still
given
and
dispenced
to
his
Church
,
in
the
way
which
Christ
appointed
;
which
the
holy
Apostles
practised
,
and
the
Christian
Churches
have
always
imitated
.
5.
I
might
yet
adde
the
common
notions
and
universal
dictates
of
all
mankinde
;
who
,
by
the
light
of
nature
,
10.
Light
of
Nature
in
the
Heathens
.
Diu
proximi
sunt
De●●um
sacerdotes
.
Tul.
and
that
innate
veneration
of
some
Deity
,
which
they
esteemed
the
inventer
and
institutor
of
their
Religion
,
agreed
always
in
this
;
That
,
whatever
Gods
or
Religions
they
owned
,
their
holy
Rites
and
Mysteries
were
always
publick●y
taught
,
celebrated
,
and
maintained
,
by
such
as
were
solemnl●
invest
d
with
,
and
reverenced
under
the
peculiar
name
and
honor
of
that
sacr●d
Office
,
and
s●cerdotal
Function
,
which
they
held
divine
,
as
Her●d
tus
tells
us
;
which
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
none
not
initiated
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Herod
.
Euterp
.
or
not
consecrated
by
the
wonted
Ceremonies
,
might
profanely
usurp
:
Plutarch
Plutarch
.
Moral
.
p.
778.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Tac.
Ann.
l.
3.
A.
Gellius
.
l.
3.
c.
15.
Sacerdotes
è
rudibus
indoctis
&
impolitis
sacrandi
non
sunt
quibus
non
datum
est
intelligere
civilia
,
multo
magis
denegatum
est
disserere
divina
.
Min.
Fael
.
Sacerdotes
Egyptii
constituebant
ex
optimatibus
tum
genere
tum
scientia
.
Clem.
Alex.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
5.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Julian
.
Imp.
epist.
.
Sacerdotalis
vita
politicae
Praestantier
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Plato
.
Phedo
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
In
bello
victores
cum
sint
,
solent
omnes
gentes
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Clem.
Al.
2
Tim.
3.3
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Unthankful
,
unholy
,
without
natural
affections
,
disobedient
,
&c.
2
Cor.
4.7
,
11
,
12.
Earthen
vessels
,
Death
worketh
in
us
,
&c.
tells
us
,
both
among
Romans
and
Greeks
,
they
generally
in
all
Cities
paid
great
honor
and
respect
to
their
Priests
and
holy
men
;
because
those
obtained
of
the
gods
good
things
,
not
onely
for
themselves
,
and
their
families
,
but
for
the
whole
Cities
where
they
lived
.
Tacitus
tells
us
,
That
the
cheif
Priests
were
also
,
by
the
Divine
Munificence
esteemed
the
chiefest
of
men
,
least
subject
to
anger
,
envy
,
or
other
mean
affections
from
any
men
:
So
Aul.
Gellius
set●
down
at
large
the
solemnities
and
honors
for
vestments
and
other
regards
,
which
among
the
Romans
was
used
toward
the
Flamines
Diales
,
or
chief
Priests
;
whom
they
esteemed
next
their
gods
,
whose
word
was
always
to
be
taken
without
any
oath
;
they
thought
all
holy
things
profaned
,
if
any
men
unsacred
presumed
to
meddle
with
them
,
or
partake
of
them
;
much
more
,
if
such
an
one
officiated
in
them
.
It
cannot
be
any
thing
of
true
Christian
piety
or
holiness
,
which
makes
any
men
in
the
Church
of
Christ
degenerate
from
the
very
principles
of
nature
;
whose
light
is
never
despised
by
any
,
but
those
,
that
are
without
natural
affections
,
among
other
their
black
Characters
,
which
are
proper
to
those
,
who
have
a
f●rm
of
godliness
,
but
deny
the
power
of
it
;
The
strangest
prodigies
that
ever
were
indeed
,
of
so
profane
a
wantonness
,
under
pretences
of
enlarged
piety
;
striving
to
remove
all
bounds
of
duty
,
and
respect
to
God
or
man
;
nor
did
ever
sober
men
think
themselves
absolved
from
that
honor
and
respect
,
which
is
due
to
God
and
his
holy
Service
or
Ministry
,
because
of
the
personal
infirmities
which
may
be
seen
in
those
that
are
his
Ministers
to
us
:
We
shall
neither
as
men
nor
Christians
,
have
any
to
serve
God
or
man
in
the
way
of
true
Christian
Religion
,
if
we
will
allow
none
with
their
failings
:
The
Divine
is
to
be
distinguished
from
the
Man
;
there
may
be
the
power
of
God
with
the
weakness
of
man
,
as
in
Saint
Paul
;
Nor
need
we
be
more
choise
and
curious
,
than
God
himself
is
.
11.
A
peculiar
Office
of
Ministry
,
necessary
for
the
Church
.
6.
Nor
is
there
a
greater
benefit
and
conveniency
to
the
Church
,
than
a
necessity
of
having
a
special
calling
and
divine
institution
of
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
;
For
we
may
not
in
this
trust
to
the
good
natures
and
good
wills
of
Christians
in
common
,
(
if
personal
abilities
and
willingness
would
make
a
Minister
of
Christ
,
which
they
will
not
:
)
Certainly
,
no
men
are
so
good
natured
of
themselves
,
(
without
hopes
of
gain
or
some
benefit
)
as
of
their
own
good
will
,
to
undertake
,
and
constantly
to
persevere
in
so
hard
and
hazardous
(
besides
so
holy
)
a
service
,
as
this
,
of
holding
forth
to
a
vain
,
proud
,
carnal
,
hypocritical
,
Vera
cruce
digni
qui
crucifixum
adorant
.
Insana
religio
.
Cecil
.
Exitiabilis
supe●stitio
.
Tacit.
Annal.
l.
15.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Julius
Imp.
ep.
7.
1
Cor.
2.14
.
Exitiabilis
superstitio
:
Author
ejus
Christus
,
qui
Tiberio
imperant●
per
procuratorem
Pontiu●
Pilatum
supplicio
affectus
.
Tac.
l.
15.
Annal.
Miranda
,
etiam
pudenda
credit
Christianus
;
cujus
fides
impudens
esse
debet
.
Tert.
de
Bapt.
Sacra
sacrilegiis
omnibus
tetri●ra
.
Cecil
.
de
Christian
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Euseb.
hist.
l.
4.
c.
14.
Else
Christian
Religion
would
have
failed
.
Multi
barbarorum
in
Christum
credunt
sine
charactere
vel
atramento
scriptum
habentes
per
spiritum
in
cordibus
suis
salutem
,
&
veterum
traditionem
diligenter
custodientes
,
quàm
Apostoli
tradiderunt
iis
quibus
committebant
ecclesias
;
cui
ordinationi
assentiunt
multae
gentes
.
Tren
.
l.
4.
c.
4.
persecuting
,
and
devilish
world
,
so
de
picable
and
ridiculous
a
doctrine
,
as
this
of
a
crucified
Saviour
at
first
was
,
and
still
seems
to
the
natural
,
or
onely
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
rational
man
;
unless
there
were
by
the
wisdom
and
authority
of
Christ
,
such
ties
of
duty
and
calling
laid
upon
some
mens
consciences
,
as
,
onely
the
mission
and
mandate
of
God
can
lay
upon
men
;
who
are
not
naturally
more
disposed
to
go
on
Gods
errand
,
than
Moses
,
or
Jeremy
,
or
Jonah
were
:
And
however
,
now
the
peace
,
warmth
,
and
serenity
of
times
,
hath
made
the
Ministry
of
the
Gospel
,
a
matter
of
covetousness
,
or
popular
ambition
,
or
curiosity
,
or
wantonness
,
to
many
of
these
new
Preachers
,
who
with
rashness
,
levity
,
and
a
kinde
of
frolickness
,
undertake
that
work
,
which
the
best
men
and
Angels
themselves
,
would
not
without
much
weeping
(
as
Saint
Austine
that
day
when
he
was
ordained
a
Presbyter
)
or
with
fear
and
trembling
undertake
;
yet
the
rigor
and
storms
of
primitive
times
(
it
is
very
probable
)
would
have
quenched
the
now
so
forward
heats
and
flashes
of
these
mens
spirits
:
When
to
Preach
the
Gospel
,
and
to
preside
,
as
a
Bishop
or
Presbyter
,
in
the
Church
,
was
to
expose
a
mans
self
to
the
front
of
persecution
;
to
stand
in
the
gap
against
the
violent
incursions
of
malicious
men
,
and
cruel
devils
;
To
be
a
Minister
of
Jesus
Christ
,
was
presently
to
forsake
all
,
and
to
take
up
the
Cross
and
follow
Christ
;
to
adopt
,
with
holy
orders
,
famine
and
nakedness
,
banishment
,
prisons
,
beasts
,
racks
,
fires
,
torments
,
many
deaths
in
one
;
so
that
,
unless
there
had
been
divine
authority
enjoyning
,
power
enabling
,
and
special
grace
assisting
,
the
Ordainers
in
the
Name
of
Christ
sending
,
and
so
in
conscience
binding
;
together
with
gracious
promises
of
a
reward
in
Heaven
,
incouraging
the
ordained
;
doubtless
,
the
glorious
Gospel
of
mans
salvation
,
had
ere
this
been
buried
in
oblivion
;
none
had
believed
that
report
,
nor
heard
of
it
,
if
none
had
dared
to
preach
it
;
and
none
would
of
his
own
good
will
,
have
been
so
hardy
,
or
prodigal
of
all
worldly
interests
,
honor
,
liberty
,
safety
,
estate
,
and
life
,
as
to
adventure
all
needlessly
,
and
spontaneously
,
on
such
a
message
to
others
,
so
unwonted
,
so
unwelcome
,
so
offensive
to
the
ears
and
hearts
of
men
,
unless
he
had
been
conscious
to
a
spe●ial
d●ty
laid
upon
him
,
by
divine
authority
;
which
was
always
derived
in
that
holy
and
solemn
Ordination
,
which
was
the
inauguration
of
Ministers
to
that
great
and
sacred
Work
.
This
indeed
gave
so
great
confirmation
and
courage
to
the
true
and
ord●ined
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
that
,
believing
,
what
they
preached
of
a
crucified
Saviour
;
and
knowing
whose
work
it
was
,
in
whose
Name
they
were
ordained
,
by
whose
power
they
were
sent
,
to
how
great
ends
their
labors
were
designed
,
even
to
save
souls
;
they
willingly
bare
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
Acts
5.41
.
and
counted
it
a
crown
and
honorary
addition
to
their
Ministry
,
to
be
thought
worthy
to
suffer
for
the
Name
of
Christ
;
that
what
any
of
them
wanted
in
the
power
of
miracles
,
was
made
up
in
the
wonder
of
their
patience
;
when
no
Armies
,
no
State
,
favored
them
,
and
both
opposed
them
;
when
they
had
no
temptations
of
getting
a
better
living
by
preaching
,
than
any
other
way
;
but
rather
losing
of
what
they
had
;
when
they
expected
few
applauders
of
their
boldness
and
forwardness
;
many
persecutors
and
opposers
of
their
consciencious
endeavors
to
do
the
duty
,
which
Christ
,
by
the
Church
,
had
laid
on
them
;
when
they
might
not
grow
restive
and
lazy
,
and
knock
off
when
they
pleased
;
but
a
wo
,
and
a
necessity
,
and
an
heavy
account
,
to
be
given
to
the
great
Pastor
of
the
Church
,
Christ
Jesus
,
always
founded
in
their
ears
,
and
beat
upon
their
mindes
:
These
put
them
upon
those
Heroick
resolutions
,
to
endure
all
things
for
Christs
sake
,
2
Tim.
2.10
.
I
endure
all
things
for
the
elects
sake
,
&c.
2
Cor.
11.
&
12.
Phil.
1.
Tit.
1.11
.
1
Tim.
6.5
.
Rom.
16.17
.
I
beseech
you
Brethren
mark
them
which
cause
divisions
and
offences
,
contrary
to
the
doctrine
which
ye
have
learned
,
and
avoid
them
.
Vers.
18.
For
they
that
are
such
,
serve
not
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
but
their
own
belly
,
and
by
good
words
and
fair
speeches
deceive
the
hearts
of
the
simple
.
1
Cor.
4.1
,
2.
John
10.1
,
2.
and
the
Churches
sake
,
and
the
good
of
those
souls
committed
to
their
charge
.
Nor
did
they
remit
their
care
,
or
slacken
the
conscience
of
their
duty
,
in
preaching
diligently
the
Gospel
,
because
of
the
forwardness
and
seeming
zeal
of
those
,
that
were
false
Brethren
and
false
Apostles
;
who
out
of
envy
,
or
spight
,
or
for
filthy
lucre
,
or
any
vain-glory
among
Christians
,
set
up
the
trade
of
preaching
,
upon
their
own
stock
of
boldness
;
without
any
mission
from
Christ
,
or
those
,
to
whom
he
had
delegated
that
power
to
ordain
fit
and
able
men
:
Their
seeming
good
will
,
and
readiness
to
preach
,
did
not
free
them
from
the
brand
of
false
Apostles
,
and
deceitful
workers
;
Satans
ministers
,
and
messengers
sent
to
buffet
,
not
to
build
the
Church
;
Wolves
in
sheeps
clothing
,
serving
their
bellies
,
and
not
the
Lord
Christ
,
or
the
Churches
good
;
whose
order
and
authority
they
despise
:
Nor
can
they
be
faithful
to
Gods
work
,
unless
they
keep
to
his
word
;
both
,
as
to
the
truths
delivered
,
and
the
order
prescribed
,
and
the
duties
enjoyned
,
and
the
authority
established
:
Christ
doth
not
onely
provide
food
for
his
family
;
but
stewards
also
,
and
dispensers
of
it
,
who
may
,
and
must
see
to
give
every
one
their
portion
in
due
season
,
rightly
dividing
the
Word
of
truth
;
There
is
not
onely
plenty
,
but
order
and
government
in
Christs
house
;
nothing
less
becomes
the
servants
of
Christ
,
than
this
sharking
and
scrambling
way
of
these
new
men
,
who
will
snatch
and
carve
for
themselves
,
and
dispence
to
others
,
what
,
when
,
and
how
they
list
.
It
is
justly
to
be
feared
,
they
are
theeves
,
and
come
but
to
steal
and
d
str●●
▪
who
like
not
to
come
in
at
Christs
door
,
but
are
thus
clambr●●●
●very
where
over
the
wall
;
and
(
confident
of
their
numbers
)
dare
to
do
it
,
●●t
in
the
darkness
of
their
Night
Conventicles
,
but
(
as
A●sal●ms
incestuous
rapes
)
at
the
noon-day
,
and
in
the
eyes
of
this
whole
Church
;
to
its
great
grief
and
shame
,
and
to
it
s
no
little
danger
;
These
intruders
appearing
more
like
plunderers
of
the
reformed
Religion
,
than
any
way
like
to
be
humble
able
and
faithfull
Preachers
;
Nothing
can
portend
good
to
the
Church
of
Christ
,
that
carrys
besides
gross
defects
such
a
face
of
disorder
,
violence
,
insolency
and
confusion
;
which
,
if
these
wayes
of
some
men
do
not
,
many
wise
and
godly
Christians
have
lost
their
eyes
.
12.
The
weight
of
the
work
of
the
Ministry
requires
peculiar
and
appropriated
workmen
to
it
.
7.
Furthermore
,
One
great
mistake
of
our
Antiministeriall
Levellers
is
,
from
that
mean
and
ordinary
esteem
,
they
have
of
the
work
,
duty
,
and
undertaking
of
a
Minister
;
this
makes
them
have
so
slight
and
indifferent
thoughts
of
it
,
both
as
to
the
ability
and
authority
;
requiring
very
small
measure
of
true
abilities
,
and
none
at
all
of
due
authority
;
further
,
than
any
presumer
of
his
gifts
,
will
challenge
to
himself
.
When
as
indeed
,
all
reason
,
Religion
,
and
holy
examples
,
do
teach
us
;
See
S●
.
Chrysost.
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
largely
and
eloquently
setting
forth
what
excellencies
are
required
in
a
Minister
above
other
men
;
says
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
as
in
a
Shepheard
above
the
Sheep
,
&c.
2
Tim.
2.15
.
That
the
work
of
a
Minister
of
the
Gospell
is
not
meerly
a
matter
of
lip
labour
,
of
voluble
speech
,
of
confident
countenance
;
making
a
shew
,
and
flourish
to
others
of
that
knowledge
,
reading
,
memory
and
elocution
,
which
any
man
may
have
upon
an
ordinary
account
:
There
goes
more
to
make
a
work-man
,
than
to
have
good
materials
and
tooles
amassed
together
;
To
heap
up
these
,
or
lay
them
forth
to
others
view
is
not
to
build
.
To
be
arbitrarily
,
or
occasiona●ly
;
or
impertinently
,
or
charitably
busie
in
exercising
mens
private
gifts
,
as
to
Christian
knowledge
,
is
not
presently
,
to
do
that
great
and
good
work
,
which
the
Apostle
commends
,
which
Christ
enjoyns
his
Ministers
,
and
which
the
Church
needs
.
Every
one
that
can
handle
the
Hod
,
or
the
Mattock
,
or
the
Trowell
,
is
not
instantly
an
Architect
,
or
may
vye
with
Vitruvius
.
Nor
can
every
knowing
Christian
,
discharge
that
part
of
a
throughly
furnished
workman
,
who
needs
not
to
be
ashamod
:
as
having
materials
,
and
Tools
,
and
skill
,
and
command
.
There
is
a
great
difference
between
that
plausible
cunning
,
H●c
habent
haeritici
artificiū
,
plus
per
suadent
,
quam
docent
,
cùm
verit●s
docendo
persuadet
,
non
persuadendo
docet
.
Tertul.
adv.
Vul.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Acts
20.30
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
2
Cor.
2.17
.
Who
use
the
word
of
God
as
Hucksters
do
good
ware
,
mixing
it
with
bad
to
mend
it
the
better
.
N●gotium
illi●
in
verbi
administratione
,
non
Ethnicos
convertens
,
sed
nostros
evertendi
nostra
suffodjun●
,
ut
sua
aedificent
.
Tertul.
adv.
Haer.
c.
42.
which
draws
Desciples
after
mens
selves
,
and
that
Ministeriall
conscience
which
makes
Disciples
to
Christ
;
between
the
setting
up
among
the
many
popular
Masters
,
who
love
to
hear
themselves
speak
,
and
the
being
sent
as
Embassadors
,
to
speak
in
the
name
of
Christ
;
which
is
,
not
to
get
a
petty
Magistery
and
name
among
men
;
but
to
make
known
,
as
they
ought
,
the
holy
name
and
mysteries
of
Jesus
Christ
:
Nor
is
this
,
only
to
walk
in
the
cool
of
the
day
;
in
the
midst
of
an
Independent
Paradise
(
which
other
Ministers
labours
have
planted
,
(
where
some
elderly
,
better
instructed
,
and
wealthier
Christians
fancy
they
want
nothing
to
compleat
them
,
but
the
contentment
of
an
imaginary
Reign
and
Empire
;
and
are
content
to
allow
liberally
to
any
Minister
,
that
will
assume
them
into
a
participation
of
Church
power
,
that
they
may
but
think
themselves
to
rule
;
)
But
it
requires
such
an
humble
diligence
,
as
is
willing
to
bear
the
heat
and
burthen
of
the
day
;
to
contend
with
younger
ignorance
,
and
elder
obstinacy
,
and
aged
tetricalness
;
not
disdaining
,
nor
nauseating
the
cramb
of
Catechising
,
to
which
principles
few
of
the
new
modelling
Preachers
will
de●cend
:
as
loath
to
abate
of
those
high-soring
notions
,
and
seraphick
speculations
,
in
which
they
please
themselves
,
more
,
than
any
of
their
hearers
;
Vulgus
quae
non
intelligunt
impensius
mirantur
.
Jerom.
who
seek
to
profit
our
souls
,
rather
than
vainly
to
applaud
their
vainer
teacher
;
who
thus
new
dressed
and
set
up
greatly
despiseth
his
poor
neighbour
Ministers
pains
,
serving
only
to
breed
up
,
as
in
a
nursery
,
such
plants
,
as
he
is
to
transplant
to
his
congregationall
Garden
,
and
so
to
gather
in
due
time
the
fruits
of
them
to
himself
.
No
,
the
work
of
a
worthy
Minister
is
such
,
as
must
fit
him
,
as
well
to
stoop
to
lay
the
lowest
foundations
,
in
the
youngest
Cathechists
;
as
to
set
up
the
Crown
and
Corner
stone
of
the
highest
Pinnacle
in
the
most
advanced
Christians
:
He
must
know
how
to
treat
,
both
the
weak
and
the
strong
,
the
ideot
and
the
learned
,
the
babes
and
simple
,
as
well
as
the
men
grown
and
well-instructed
;
that
scorns
not
the
meanest
,
nor
fears
to
do
his
duty
to
the
greatest
in
the
world
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Tit.
●
.
7.8
.
To
which
work
there
ought
to
be
such
an
a
dequation
,
as
to
do
every
thing
becomming
so
high
and
heavenly
a
Master
;
so
holy
and
great
a
work
,
wherein
the
Apostle
requires
as
to
the
doctrine
and
manners
too
uncorruptness
,
gravity
,
sincerity
,
sound
speech
,
that
cannot
be
condemned
,
&c.
so
that
the
Office
and
work
of
a
Minister
requires
,
De
Sacerdote
Chrysost.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
1
Tim.
6.20
.
2
Tim.
1.14
.
That
good
thing
which
was
committed
to
thy
trust
,
keep
,
&c.
Heb
13.17
.
As
those
that
must
give
an
account
for
their
s●uls
.
Horribile
effatum
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
ministris
non
sine
con●●er●atione
&
animi
deliqu●o
audiendum
.
not
only
communicative
abilities
for
knowledge
and
utterance
,
but
imports
also
duty
,
conscience
,
care
,
solicitousness
,
skill
,
fidelity
,
diligence
,
intentiveness
,
zeal
,
exactness
,
prudence
and
highest
discretion
,
as
in
a
most
weighty
matter
,
of
infinite
concernment
;
wherein
the
glory
of
God
,
the
honour
of
our
Saviour
,
and
the
good
of
mens
souls
is
highly
engaged
.
So
that
it
is
,
not
a
spontaneous
curtesie
,
or
a
pleasant
variety
,
or
a
plausible
novelty
,
or
a
profitable
art
,
and
trade
or
m●stery
of
living
;
but
a
serious
custody
committed
,
a
precious
charge
deposited
,
and
a
strict
account
to
be
returned
,
of
the
Ministeriall
negotiation
and
function
.
What
is
requisite
in
a
Minister
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Ezek.
1.
Is
.
Pel.
l.
1.
Ep.
151.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Gr.
Nis
.
de
Cast
.
So
that
a
Minister
had
need
to
have
the
eye
and
illumination
of
an
Angel
,
the
heart
and
compassion
of
a
Father
,
the
tenderness
and
indulgence
of
a
Mother
,
the
caution
and
courage
of
a
Commander
,
the
vigilancy
of
a
Watchman
,
the
patience
of
a
Shepheard
,
the
zeal
of
a
lover
,
the
diligence
of
a
woer
,
the
gallantry
and
honour
of
an
Embassador
,
who
as
he
gives
no
cause
,
so
knows
not
how
with
patience
to
see
his
Master
or
Message
affronted
or
neglected
;
The
wisdom
and
discretion
of
a
Counsellor
;
The
constancy
and
resolution
of
a
Pilot
;
whom
no
storm
must
drive
from
the
Steerage
,
whom
it
becomes
to
be
drowned
with
his
hand
on
the
helm
.
For
a
true
Minister
who
is
enabled
by
God
,
approved
by
man
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
vocat
.
Socrat
in
Pl.
Apol.
Pat●rnum
est
docendi
munus
.
Heb.
2.12
.
I
will
declare
thy
name
among
my
brethren
,
&c.
2
Cor.
6.1
.
We
therefore
as
workers
together
with
(
God
and
Christ
,
)
&c.
2
Cor.
5.10
.
All
things
are
of
God
,
(
i.
e.
)
ordered
by
him
who
hath
reconciled
us
to
himself
by
Christ
Jesus
;
and
hath
given
to
us
the
Ministry
of
reconciliation
.
V.
20.
As
though
God
did
beseech
you
by
us
.
and
so
duly
sent
and
ordeined
by
both
,
to
the
service
of
Christ
in
the
Church
,
hath
upon
him
,
not
only
something
of
the
honour
and
authority
,
but
of
the
duty
and
care
of
Parents
;
and
that
right
of
primogeniture
,
which
from
Christ
is
derived
to
them
;
as
from
the
elder
among
many
brethren
;
which
is
to
teach
,
instruct
,
provide
for
,
direct
and
govern
in
the
things
of
God
,
the
younger
succession
of
the
family
of
Christ
:
Yea
more
,
every
true
Minister
hath
part
of
the
work
of
God
assigned
to
him
,
having
a
Deputation
,
or
Lieutenancy
from
Christ
to
fulfill
what
he
hath
graciously
undertaken
,
(
not
as
to
meritorious
satisfaction
(
which
Christ
alone
hath
perfected
,
but
)
as
to
Ministeriall
instruction
and
pastorall
government
;
teaching
mankind
,
to
know
the
will
of
God
,
how
he
is
to
be
served
,
and
how
they
may
be
saved
,
yea
,
and
ruling
them
that
are
Christs
with
his
Scepter
;
Furnished
as
the
Ark
with
the
Law
,
with
Manna
,
and
with
Aarons
rod
,
to
convince
men
of
sin
,
to
comfort
them
with
promises
,
and
to
keep
them
in
holy
bounds
by
just
authority
and
Christian
Discipline
.
So
that
true
Ministers
stand
as
in
Parents
,
so
in
Gods
and
Christs
stead
,
as
to
the
visible
means
and
outward
work
of
divine
institution
;
1
Cor.
4.7
.
which
the
Lord
hath
chosen
to
dispense
by
such
earthen
vessels
;
that
,
as
they
have
some
reflexions
and
marks
of
divine
authority
,
and
honour
more
than
humane
,
upon
them
in
their
work
and
Commission
,
so
they
may
have
as
they
had
need
more
than
ordinary
divine
assistance
,
to
carry
them
through
the
discharge
of
this
work
,
as
it
ought
to
be
done
:
In
reference
to
which
great
and
sacred
imployment
,
the
Lord
Christ
,
fasted
,
Luke
6.12
.
and
prayed
a
whole
night
in
a
mountain
,
the
day
before
he
chose
,
ordeined
and
sent
his
twelve
Apostles
to
the
work
of
publike
Ministry
among
the
Jews
;
yea
and
after
they
had
enjoyed
his
holy
society
,
and
instruction
for
some
years
,
yet
before
they
were
to
go
forth
to
the
Gentiles
conversion
,
(
knowing
what
difficulties
they
should
encounter
;
what
beasts
,
and
men
,
and
devils
they
were
to
contend
withall
;
besides
,
how
strange
and
incredible
a
message
they
went
withall
,
to
convert
a
proud
,
vain
,
luxuriant
,
covetous
,
and
crue●
word
,
)
he
would
not
have
them
go
from
Jerusalem
,
Acts
1.8
.
till
they
were
endued
with
power
from
on
high
by
the
holy
Spirit
,
their
teacher
and
comforter
.
〈…〉
the
●ntients
had
of
the
Ministry
of
the
Gospel
,
and
with
what
spirit
they
undertook
it
.
8.
And
according
to
this
so
emn
both
institution
and
preparation
of
the
first
Ministers
of
the
Go●pell
,
which
Christ
sent
(
in
whose
power
,
and
after
whose
patern
,
as
neer
as
may
be
,
all
others
ought
to
succeed
in
●he
Church
)
all
holy
,
wise
,
able
and
humble
Christians
have
alwaies
looked
,
not
without
horror
,
trembling
,
and
amazement
,
upon
the
Office
and
work
of
the
Ministry
,
untill
the
pride
and
presumption
of
these
times
;
Antiently
the
worthy
Bishops
and
Ministers
were
,
both
before
and
after
their
Ordination
to
this
Office
,
still
asking
this
question
,
in
their
souls
,
who
is
sufficient
for
these
things
;
and
what
shall
I
do
(
being
a
Minister
)
to
be
saved
:
still
jealous
,
lest
while
they
Preach
to
others
,
themselves
prove
castaways
.
2
Cor.
2.16
.
1
Cor.
9.27
.
De
propriâ
anima
negligens
in
alienâ
esse
non
potest
solicitus
.
Jeron
.
However
now
youthfull
confidences
,
or
rusticall
boldness
,
or
vain-glorious
wantonness
,
or
ambitious
ostentations
,
or
covetous
projects
,
or
secular
interests
,
or
friends
importunities
,
or
fortunes
necessities
,
and
stimulating
despairs
,
to
live
any
other
way
;
these
(
God
knows
)
are
too
often
the
main
motives
,
which
put
many
men
upon
the
work
of
the
Ministry
:
Yet
,
Those
grand
and
eminent
men
of
old
,
whose
gifts
and
graces
far
exceeded
our
modern
tenuities
,
came
not
to
this
holy
Ordination
,
nor
undertook
this
service
of
God
to
the
Church
,
either
as
Bishops
or
Presbyters
,
without
infinite
reluct●nce
,
Naz.
Or.
29.
Reproves
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
Importune
&
aking
t●ngues
,
that
know
neither
h●w
to
speak
,
nor
to
be
silent
:
Such
Preachers
he
calls
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
A●ter
he
shews
how
much
ca●e
is
to
be
used
before
and
after
the
undertaking
that
holy
Office
.
P.
48.
7.
c.
Eph.
6.12
.
1
Cor.
9.22
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Is
.
Pel.
grief
,
dread
and
astonishment
;
They
had
a
constant
horror
of
the
worth
and
danger
of
mens
souls
;
which
only
Christ
could
redeem
with
a
valuable
price
;
the
losse
of
which
,
a
whole
world
cannot
countervail
;
also
of
the
terrors
of
the
Lord
to
slothfull
and
unfaithfull
servants
in
that
work
;
also
of
the
strictness
of
accounts
to
be
given
at
Christs
tribunall
;
They
had
before
their
eyes
,
that
boundless
Ocean
of
business
into
which
a
Minister
,
once
ordeined
lancheth
forth
,
and
is
engaged
;
to
study
,
to
preach
,
to
pray
,
to
fast
,
to
weep
,
to
compassionate
,
to
watch-over
,
to
visit
,
to
reproove
,
to
exhort
,
to
comfort
,
to
contend
,
with
evill
and
unreasonable
men
,
devi●s
and
powers
of
darkness
:
to
take
care
of
young
and
old
,
to
temper
himself
to
novices
,
cathecumens
;
to
confirmed
,
to
lapsed
,
to
obstinate
,
to
penitent
,
to
ignorant
and
erronious
,
to
hereticall
surlyness
,
to
schismaticall
peevishness
,
to
become
all
things
to
all
men
to
gain
some
.
The
work
indeed
requires
saith
St.
Chrysostom
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Crysost
.
in
Act.
3.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
Synes
.
ep.
105.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
●d
.
2
Cor.
11.29
.
Who
is
weak
,
and
I
am
not
weak
?
who
is
offended
,
and
I
burn
not
?
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
a
most
ample
and
en●●rged
soul
,
lest
any
under
our
charge
be
ignorant
,
by
our
negl●ct
;
be
misled
by
our
errors
,
justly
scanda●ized
by
us
,
and
hardned
against
us
;
lest
any
saving
truth
be
wasted
or
concealed
,
any
soul
wound●d
,
any
conscience
or
faith
shipwracked
;
lest
any
weaker
faith
faint
,
any
stronger
fall
;
lest
any
be
tempted
and
seduced
by
Satan
,
or
his
Factors
:
In
fine
,
lest
any
poor
soul
should
be
dam●ed
by
our
default
;
which
is
by
Christ
committed
to
our
charge
,
as
Ministers
of
,
and
for
Jesus
Christ
;
whose
work
is
to
see
,
that
the
sufferings
of
Christ
be
not
in
vain
;
that
the
soveraign
salves
and
balms
of
his
blood
,
may
be
duly
applied
,
to
the
benummed
,
to
the
tender
,
to
the
wounded
consciences
,
to
the
broken
,
and
bleeding
,
to
the
stony
and
hardned
,
to
the
fleshy
and
flinty
hearts
.
This
so
prodigious
a
work
,
and
more
than
humane
undertaking
,
to
be
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
,
either
as
a
Bishop
,
or
Presbyter
,
(
for
neither
the
difference
,
nor
the
distance
,
was
great
in
point
of
the
main
work
,
either
of
teaching
or
governing
;
onely
,
the
higher
place
,
had
the
greater
care
,
and
the
more
honor
drew
with
it
the
greater
burden
of
duty
)
made
those
holy
men
of
old
,
so
loth
and
unwilling
to
yield
themselves
to
the
desires
,
importunities
,
and
even
violencies
of
those
Christians
,
who
looked
upon
them
,
Ambr.
off
.
l.
1.
c.
1.
Ego
invitus
de
tr
bunalibus
atque
administrationis
infulis
ad
sacerdotium
.
Vita
.
B.
Ambrosii
.
as
fit
for
so
great
a
work
in
the
Church
;
they
said
,
Nolo
Episcopari
,
in
good
earnest
.
Saint
Ambrose
was
for
his
learning
,
integrity
,
piety
,
and
eloquence
,
so
esteemed
in
his
secular
employment
,
as
a
Judge
;
that
the
faithful
people
of
Millan
(
otherways
divided
by
the
Arrian
faction
)
thought
none
more
fit
to
be
their
Bishop
,
and
chief
Pastor
;
to
guide
,
by
teaching
and
governing
them
,
in
matters
of
Religion
.
They
in
a
maner
forced
him
,
from
the
Tribunal
,
to
the
Throne
,
or
Cathedral
,
with
pious
compulsions
,
which
to
avoid
,
he
fled
by
night
,
and
after
a
nights
wandring
,
found
himself
next
morn
at
Millan
:
He
put
on
the
face
of
cruelty
and
bloodiness
,
invited
loose
and
leud
people
to
haunt
his
house
;
that
he
might
seem
unworthy
of
that
dignity
,
and
deter
them
from
the
choice
:
Which
(
he
tel
s
us
)
he
suffered
not
without
an
holy
impatience
;
complaining
of
the
injury
done
him
;
and
he
would
not
have
yielded
,
if
he
had
not
been
perswaded
,
that
the
impulse
and
motion
of
the
people
,
so
resolute
,
so
zealous
,
and
so
unanimous
,
was
from
God
;
whose
pleasure
was
thereby
signified
to
him
;
That
leaving
secular
affairs
,
he
had
work
for
him
to
do
in
his
Church
;
which
he
discharged
with
great
diligence
,
courage
,
and
fidelity
,
after
he
was
baptized
,
duly
ordained
a
Presbyter
,
and
consecrated
to
be
a
Bishop
;
To
whose
learned
and
holy
eloquence
,
the
Church
oweth
,
besides
other
excellent
fruits
,
the
happy
conversion
of
Saint
Austine
.
In
like
sort
Saint
Jerome
tells
us
of
Nepotian
,
That
when
his
holy
learning
and
life
had
so
recommended
him
,
that
he
was
generally
desired
to
be
made
a
Minister
of
the
Church
;
Nepotianus
eo
dignio●
erat
quo
se
clamabat
indignum
,
populus
quaerebat
,
&c.
Humilitate
superabat
invidiam
,
Jer.
ad
Holiodorum
.
Ammonius
fugiens
aurem
dextram
praecidit
;
cùm
ad
Episcopatum
quae
thatur
,
ut
deformitate
impediretur
electio
,
Zozom.
l.
6.
c.
30.
Soc●at
.
l.
4.
c.
18.
Nihil
in
hae
vita
difficilius
,
laboriosius
,
periculosius
Episcopi
,
aut
Presbyteri
,
aut
Diaconi
officio
;
sed
apud
deum
nihil
beatius
,
si
eo
modo
militetur
quo
imperator
noster
jubet
:
Hinc
lacrymae
illae
quas
ordinationis
meae
tempore
effundebam
,
August
.
epist.
148.
Greg.
Nis
.
in
vi●●
Thaumat
.
tells
how
,
Greg.
Thaum
.
omni
cura
fugiebat
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
Orat.
25.
Tells
how
unwillingly
he
was
brought
to
be
a
Bishop
,
which
others
hastned
to
so
ambitiously
.
he
first
hid
himself
;
When
he
was
found
,
they
brought
him
to
Ordination
,
as
it
were
to
execution
,
weeping
,
deprecating
,
and
deploring
with
unfeigned
earnestness
;
protesting
how
unfit
,
how
unworthy
he
was
,
for
that
great
work
;
whom
nothing
could
have
made
more
fit
and
worthy
,
than
so
great
humility
,
with
so
great
holiness
and
ability
:
Some
(
as
Ammonius
)
did
maim
and
deform
themselves
to
avoid
this
great
undertaking
.
Saint
Austine
,
a
man
of
incomparable
abilities
,
professeth
,
That
he
esteems
nothing
more
difficult
,
laborious
and
dangerous
in
this
world
,
than
the
office
of
a
Bishop
,
or
Presbyter
;
though
nothing
be
more
glorious
and
accepted
before
God
,
if
the
work
be
discharged
so
,
as
we
have
in
charge
from
our
chief
commander
and
Bishop
,
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
Hence
(
saith
he
)
were
those
tears
,
which
he
could
not
forbear
to
shed
plentifully
on
the
day
of
his
Ordination
;
which
others
wondred
at
then
;
and
he
after
gives
the
world
an
account
of
them
:
O
humble
,
holy
,
happy
,
well-placed
tears
,
which
watered
on
that
occasion
,
one
of
the
most
devout
,
diligent
and
fruitful
souls
,
that
ever
the
Church
of
Christ
enjoyed
.
Saint
Chrysostome
also
(
a
great
and
glorious
star
of
the
first
magnitude
in
the
Firmament
of
the
Church
;
who
filled
the
Orb
in
which
he
was
placed
,
and
equalled
by
his
eloquent
worth
,
the
eminency
of
the
City
(
Constantinople
)
where
he
sate
as
Bishop
)
passionately
bemoans
his
condition
,
and
all
of
his
order
,
as
Bishops
,
and
Ministers
of
the
Church
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Chrysost.
In
act.
3.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Chrys.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
3.
in
1.
c.
act
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Synes.
ep.
11.
Thuanus
(
Anno
1555.
)
tells
of
Marcellus
,
a
wise
and
sober
man
,
When
the
Sc●ipture
was
read
before
him
of
the
office
of
a
Bishop
,
he
with
earnestness
protested
,
He
could
hardly
see
how
any
man
in
the
eminency
of
his
place
,
could
be
intent
to
the
salvation
of
his
own
soul
.
professing
,
That
he
thinks
the
work
,
the
danger
,
and
the
difficulties
so
great
,
that
a
Bishop
and
Minister
had
need
have
an
hundred
hands
,
and
as
many
eyes
to
avoid
scandals
,
and
to
dispatch
the
employment
:
So
that
he
protesteth
,
That
he
cannot
see
,
how
many
Bishops
or
Ministers
can
be
saved
;
yea
,
and
believes
far
more
are
damned
,
than
saved
.
Synesius
also
professeth
,
Had
he
been
aware
of
the
vastness
of
the
work
,
and
charge
of
souls
,
he
would
have
chosen
many
deaths
,
rather
than
have
been
a
Bishop
,
or
Presbyter
in
the
Church
;
as
he
was
,
and
a
ve
y
worthy
one
too
,
from
an
eloquent
and
learned
Philosopher
.
Thus
,
and
to
this
tune
,
generally
all
those
antient
Bishops
,
and
most
eminent
Ministers
of
the
Church
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Greg.
Nis
.
vita
Thaum
.
Quanto
in
praecipitio
stant
illi
,
qui
tot
mortibus
sunt
obnoxii
,
quot
habent
in
tutela
animas
?
Cleman
.
Spel.
and
this
,
not
out
of
restiveness
,
cowardise
,
or
want
of
zeal
,
piety
,
and
charity
,
but
meerly
out
of
unfeigned
humility
;
(
as
Moses
,
Jeremiah
,
Isaiah
,
Ezekiel
,
and
others
,
)
abasing
themselves
,
out
of
the
high
esteem
they
had
of
the
glory
of
Christ
,
the
honor
of
his
Religion
,
the
dignity
of
his
Ministry
,
and
the
pretiousness
of
souls
,
for
which
,
he
had
shed
his
sacred
blood
.
9.
Nor
is
the
work
(
God
knows
)
less
or
easier
now
,
14.
The
Work
not
now
easier
,
than
it
was
,
requires
as
able
Ministers
.
on
our
hands
;
nor
the
burden
lighter
;
nor
are
our
arms
and
shoulders
stronger
in
these
days
,
than
in
former
times
;
that
any
mens
confidence
in
undertaking
,
or
forwardness
in
obtruding
on
that
calling
,
should
be
now
so
great
;
when
,
indeed
,
we
have
(
now
)
not
onely
down-right
ignorance
,
and
blunter
rusticity
,
or
heathenish
simplicity
,
or
barbarous
unbelief
to
contend
with
;
but
also
schismatical
curiosities
,
fanatical
novelties
,
heretical
subtilties
,
superstitious
vanities
,
cruel
hypocrisies
,
political
profanenesses
,
spiritual
wickednesses
to
encounter
.
We
are
to
deal
,
as
Ministers
even
here
in
England
,
not
with
raw
Novices
,
and
callow
Christians
,
or
meer
strangers
to
Religious
Mysteries
;
but
with
such
,
as
by
much
handling
matters
of
Religion
,
are
grown
callous
men
,
of
brawny
hands
,
gross
humors
,
Periculosissimus
animo
morbus
est
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
spiritualis
inappetentia
,
&
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
illa
●ause●bunda
,
quae
satietat●
in
sac●is
laborat
.
Cameron
.
Numb.
11.5
.
of
tough
hearts
;
such
as
think
themselves
fat
,
and
so
full
fed
with
Religious
Notions
,
that
they
are
grown
pursey
,
almost
surfeted
,
and
past
their
appetite
;
longing
like
glutted
and
pampered
Jews
,
for
any
novelties
,
though
it
be
for
Garlick
,
and
Leeks
,
and
Onyons
,
amidst
their
superfluities
of
Quails
and
Manna
:
Nothing
pleaseth
their
clogged
stomacks
,
that
is
old
,
though
never
so
true
;
nothing
comes
amiss
,
if
it
be
but
dressed
up
with
novelty
;
old
Christianity
set
on
the
new
block
of
faction
:
O
how
welcome
to
many
is
a
new
Church
way
,
a
new
fashioned
Ministry
,
new
ordered
Sacraments
,
new
interpreted
Scriptures
?
With
these
wanton
,
proud
,
idle
,
lazy
,
coy
,
and
scornful
tempers
,
have
we
Ministers
now
to
contest
;
with
such
Sophisters
,
as
are
ignorant
,
yet
proud
of
their
knowledge
;
need
teaching
,
yet
affect
to
be
teachers
;
such
as
cast
off
all
true
Ministry
,
and
Church
Orders
,
and
Government
,
when
they
most
want
them
(
as
Feaverish
men
do
clothes
to
make
them
sweat
,
when
they
kick
them
off
.
)
It
is
harder
to
deal
with
such
mens
arrogant
,
Difficulties
in
the
Work
of
the
Ministry
.
extravagant
humors
;
with
their
various
,
subtil
,
and
sublime
fancies
in
Religion
,
(
which
are
like
the
running
Gout
,
every
where
painful
,
no
where
permanent
;
very
offensive
,
though
very
unfixed
)
than
with
those
plainer
simplicities
,
and
that
down-right
profaneness
,
which
are
in
Heathens
,
and
meer
ignorant
ones
,
who
never
took
any
tincture
of
Christian
Religion
;
whose
ruder
and
open
persecutions
,
were
not
more
pestilent
to
the
true
Christian
Ministry
and
Religion
,
than
these
craftier
underminings
are
.
Nor
do
the
Ministers
of
England
so
flatter
themselves
,
that
secular
powers
are
so
propitious
to
them
,
as
not
to
finde
more
than
ordinary
cause
to
keep
up
the
dignity
and
authority
of
their
Calling
,
by
all
internal
sufficiencies
,
and
external
industry
,
rather
than
trust
to
the
favors
and
benignities
of
men
,
either
great
or
small
,
few
or
many
.
Basil
.
Mag.
lib.
de
Spir.
S.
c.
29.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Greg.
Niss
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Gregory
Thaumaturgus
when
he
was
a
Bishop
of
Neocesarea
in
Pontus
,
blesseth
God
,
That
when
he
came
first
to
his
charge
,
he
found
not
above
seventeen
Christians
;
and
when
he
departed
from
them
,
he
left
not
in
all
his
Diocess
,
so
many
unbaptized
,
or
unbelievers
:
But
the
sad
task
of
many
excellent
Ministers
now
is
,
after
many
years
labors
,
to
work
upon
the
most
rugged
and
ingrateful
Christians
,
in
many
places
,
that
ever
were
:
Many
grave
men
after
many
years
pains
,
having
merited
,
and
expecting
from
their
people
,
that
Christian
usage
for
love
,
and
respect
,
which
becomes
both
sides
;
the
more
they
preach
,
and
the
better
they
live
,
and
the
more
they
love
their
people
,
the
more
peevish
and
froward
they
finde
them
:
Like
hot
irons
,
they
flie
in
the
face
of
those
that
have
heated
them
,
and
are
daily
forging
them
,
both
to
solidity
and
beauty
in
Religion
;
these
like
cross-grained
pieces
,
run
with
splinters
into
the
hands
and
eyes
of
those
that
seek
to
polish
them
;
they
affect
a
petulant
piety
,
and
are
taught
by
some
,
That
much
of
their
Religion
consists
in
despising
and
separating
from
those
Ministers
,
who
have
baptized
and
instructed
them
,
and
to
whom
the
care
of
their
souls
is
orderly
committed
.
Nor
is
it
onely
,
hence
,
that
the
dignity
of
the
Ministry
is
wounded
,
and
the
difficulties
of
the
work
encreased
,
but
even
from
our selves
also
,
who
profess
to
be
Ministers
here
in
England
;
The
Lord
of
the
harvest
pardon
our
over
hasty
intrusions
,
our
importune
forwardness
,
our
unfitness
for
the
work
,
our
idleness
in
it
,
our
vaporings
of
it
,
our
sinister
aims
,
our
crooked
motions
,
our
improving
both
our selves
and
others
,
more
to
private
Factions
,
than
to
the
Catholike
Faith
,
or
Publick
Peace
;
to
popularity
,
rather
than
to
piety
;
to
pleasing
,
rather
than
profiting
of
people
;
by
which
ways
,
it
must
be
confessed
,
many
of
us
,
Ministers
,
have
miserably
prostrated
the
honor
of
this
sacred
Fu●ction
;
increased
the
difficulties
of
our
work
,
laid
blocks
and
bars
in
our
ways
;
helped
to
level
the
dignity
of
the
Function
to
vulgar
insolencies
;
either
contemning
or
invading
it
.
As
in
a●l
times
,
so
especially
in
these
,
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
had
need
to
be
more
than
men
;
above
the
pitch
of
mortals
,
little
lower
than
the
Angels
;
who
are
to
counter
work
deep
and
deceitful
workers
;
to
undermine
and
uncase
false
Ministers
;
to
bear
up
,
and
recover
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
,
with
it
main
pillar
and
support
,
(
the
true
Ministry
)
against
those
that
seek
to
overthrow
it
.
In
the
most
serene
and
favorable
times
to
the
Church
and
the
Ministry
,
a
wise
and
gracious
man
should
fear
and
tremble
(
though
never
so
able
,
and
by
others
recommended
,
)
to
undertake
this
work
;
so
sacred
,
so
divine
,
so
justly
to
be
avoided
;
If
men
looked
not
at
high
,
holy
,
and
eternal
designs
;
yea
,
I
should
even
think
,
the
best
men
might
well
refuse
the
charge
and
calling
,
till
God
called
thrice
(
as
he
did
to
Samuel
,
)
till
he
even
chid
,
or
threatned
them
to
the
work
,
1
Sam.
3.8
.
Exod.
4.14
.
as
he
did
Moses
.
For
if
in
any
undertaking
in
the
world
a
Christian
might
be
disobedient
,
or
would
be
deliberating
,
and
demurring
;
and
ask
oft
of
God
and
man
,
Shall
I
,
shall
I
run
,
it
ought
to
be
in
this
:
Let
him
that
findes
not
care
and
work
enough
to
look
to
his
own
soul
,
cover
rashly
to
take
charge
of
other
mens
;
how
sad
is
it
to
see
loose
and
indifferent
livers
,
forward
,
and
earnest
to
be
Preachers
,
and
undertake
a
Pastoral
Charge
?
The
Lord
forgive
,
what
hath
been
thus
hastily
hudled
,
and
inconsiderately
entred
upon
by
any
of
us
Ministers
;
and
grant
us
,
that
after
grace
,
which
may
recompence
,
and
as
much
as
may
be
,
expiate
the
rashness
of
the
admission
and
adventure
,
by
the
seriousness
,
diligence
,
and
conscienciousness
of
the
performance
.
Men
,
if
they
were
well
advised
,
and
in
good
earnest
,
should
rather
need
spurs
and
goads
to
be
driven
by
others
,
than
bridles
,
or
pikes
to
keep
them
off
from
rushing
into
the
Ministry
.
Nothing
hath
more
debased
this
holy
calling
,
15.
Discouragements
from
the
tenuity
of
maintenance
.
and
discouraged
able
men
from
it
,
than
the
necessity
,
here
in
England
,
in
many
places
,
to
admit
some
mens
tenuity
and
meanness
into
the
Ministry
and
Livings
;
who
had
no
other
motive
,
but
to
obtain
a
morsel
of
bread
,
and
scarce
found
that
for
their
pains
;
For
which
necessity
a
relief
was
long
ago
hoped
for
,
and
expected
,
if
not
promised
,
from
the
piety
,
and
nobleness
of
the
Parliaments
of
England
;
who
could
not
,
but
see
,
that
in
many
,
if
not
most
parts
,
either
the
Ministers
abilities
and
pains
exceeded
the
Benefice
;
or
the
starving
tenuity
of
the
Benefice
,
like
an
hungry
and
barren
soyl
,
Innovercante
solo
satae
arbores
quamvis
generosiores
&
feraces
cito
sterilescunt
.
Varro
.
Tenuitatem
beneficiorum
necessari●
sequitur
ignorantia
sacerdotum
.
Bishop
Jewel
.
eat
up
and
consumed
the
Ministers
gifts
and
parts
;
which
at
first
were
florid
,
and
very
hopeful
,
and
so
would
have
thrived
,
had
they
not
been
planted
in
a
soyl
that
was
rather
a
dry
nurse
,
than
a
kinde
mother
.
Nor
was
there
then
,
or
is
there
now
,
any
way
to
avoid
the
mischief
of
admitting
such
minute
offerers
of
their selves
to
the
Ministry
in
places
of
so
minute
maintenance
,
unless
the
entertainment
were
enlarged
;
as
is
requisite
in
many
Livings
,
where
the
whole
salary
is
not
so
much
,
as
the
interest
of
the
money
,
bestowed
in
breeding
of
a
Scholar
would
amount
to
,
which
an
able
Minister
cannot
live
upon
,
so
as
to
do
his
duty
;
yet
this
fault
of
ordaining
and
instituting
weak
Ministers
(
which
arose
from
the
hardness
of
Laymens
hearts
)
was
better
committed
,
than
omitted
by
the
Ordainers
;
for
it
was
better
,
that
such
small
timber
(
if
as
strait
and
sound
,
as
can
be
had
)
be
put
in
the
wall
,
than
the
house
in
that
place
lie
quite
open
,
and
decayed
;
Better
the
poor
people
be
taught
in
some
measure
,
the
Mysteries
and
Truth
of
Religion
,
than
left
wholly
wilde
and
ignorant
.
I
know
,
that
as
in
a
building
it
is
not
necessary
that
all
pieces
should
be
great
and
massie
timber
,
less
will
serve
in
their
place
and
proportion
;
yet
the
principal
parts
ought
to
be
so
substantial
,
that
they
might
relieve
the
weaker
studs
and
rafters
of
the
burden
;
so
that
no
danger
might
be
to
the
whole
Fabrick
from
their
feebleness
,
so
assisted
:
The
state
of
the
Church
ought
indeed
to
be
so
ordered
,
that
there
should
be
a
competency
for
all
,
and
a
competency
in
all
,
Ministers
;
but
in
some
there
ought
to
be
an
eminency
;
as
in
employment
,
so
in
entertainment
;
upon
whom
the
greatest
recumbency
of
Churches
may
be
laid
;
whose
learning
,
courage
,
gravity
,
tongue
,
and
pen
,
may
be
able
to
sustain
the
weight
of
Religion
,
in
all
controversies
and
oppositions
;
which
assertings
and
vindications
require
,
not
onely
good
will
and
courage
,
but
great
strength
and
dexterity
.
The
ablest
Minister
,
if
he
well
ponders
what
he
hath
to
do
,
hath
no
cause
to
be
very
forward
,
nor
should
the
meanest
,
that
is
honest
and
congruous
,
have
cause
to
despond
,
or
be
discouraged
in
his
good
endeavors
.
Great
care
ought
to
be
had
for
Ordination
of
able
Ministers
,
and
for
augmentation
of
their
Means
to
competency
.
To
restore
the
Reformed
Christian
Ministry
in
this
Church
,
to
its
true
honor
,
there
should
be
greatest
care
had
in
the
matter
of
ordination
,
before
which
,
antiently
the
Church
had
solemn
Fasting
,
Prayer
,
and
Humiliation
;
But
in
vain
(
as
to
many
places
,
which
all
need
able
Ministers
)
will
this
care
be
,
unless
there
be
also
some
necessary
augmentation
of
Ministers
maintenance
;
As
the
ablest
men
should
be
invited
to
the
work
,
so
none
unable
should
be
admitted
;
and
none
,
once
admitted
,
should
have
cause
by
the
incompetency
of
their
condition
to
be
ashamed
;
and
by
their
poverty
,
contract
inabilities
;
as
Trees
grow
mossie
,
and
unfruitful
in
barren
soyls
.
Nor
would
this
pious
munificence
be
thought
much
by
any
Christian
Nation
,
to
which
God
hath
been
so
liberal
in
his
earthly
bounty
;
if
they
did
indeed
value
his
heavenly
dispensations
,
and
the
necessity
,
work
,
or
worth
,
either
of
true
Ministers
,
or
of
poor
mens
souls
;
whom
itinerant
Preachers
cannot
feed
sufficiently
,
with
a
bit
and
a
way
;
but
they
require
constant
and
resident
Ministers
to
make
them
thrifty
and
well-liking
.
I
conclude
this
Paragraph
,
touching
the
great
work
of
the
Ministry
,
with
that
Character
of
an
able
Minister
,
which
St.
Bernard
hath
admirably
set
forth
to
Eugenius
,
the
then
Bishop
of
Rome
,
by
which
we
may
see
,
what
sense
was
in
those
days
(
Four
hundred
and
fifty
years
ago
)
of
the
duty
of
Ministers
,
and
what
kinde
of
ones
,
holy
men
then
required
in
the
Church
;
from
whom
,
our
succession
,
without
any
disparagement
from
mens
personal
faults
,
is
derived
.
Such
(
saith
Saint
Bernard
)
are
to
be
chosen
,
Tales
eligendi
sunt
Ministri
qui
sunt
compositi
ad
mores
,
probati
ad
sanctimoniam
,
para
●
ad
obedientiam
subjecti
ad
diciplinam
,
rigid
ad
censuram
,
Catholici
ad
fidem
;
fideles
ad
dispensationem
,
concordes
ad
pacem
,
conformes
ad
unitatem
.
Qui
regibus
Johannem
exhibeant
,
Egyptsis
Mosen
,
fornicatibus
Phineam
,
Heliam
idolatris
,
Helisaum
av●●is
,
Petrum
mentientibus
,
Paulu●
blasphemantibus
,
Christum
nego●tantibus
.
Qui
vulgus
non
spernant
sed
doce●nt
,
non
gravent
sed
foveant
.
Minas
principum
non
paveant
sed
contemnant
,
qui
marsupia
non
exhauriant
sed
corda
reficiant
.
De
omni
re
orationi
plus
fidant
quàm
industriae
sua
.
O
si
videam
in
vita
mea
Ecclesiam
tatibus
ni●a●●
columnis
.
O
si
Domini
sponsam
cernerem
tantae
commissa●●
fidei
,
tanta
creditam
puritati
;
quid
nec
●●a●i●s
,
quidve
securius
.
Bern.
l.
1.
ad
Eugenium
.
and
ordained
for
Ministers
of
the
Church
,
who
are
composed
for
their
maners
;
approved
for
their
sanctimony
;
ready
to
obey
their
Superiors
;
subject
to
Discipline
;
strict
in
their
Censures
;
Catholike
for
their
Faith
;
faithful
in
their
Preaching
;
conform
to
the
peace
and
unity
of
the
Church
;
Who
to
Kings
,
may
be
as
John
Baptist
;
to
Egyptians
,
as
Moses
;
to
Fornicators
,
as
Phineas
;
to
Idolaters
,
as
Elias
;
to
Covetous
,
as
Elisha
;
to
Lyars
,
as
Peter
;
to
Blasphemers
,
as
Paul
;
to
Symonaical
and
Sacrilegious
Trafickers
in
the
Church
,
as
Christ
to
the
Buyers
and
Sellers
in
the
Temple
.
Such
,
as
may
not
burthen
,
or
despise
the
poor
,
but
nourish
and
instruct
them
;
not
flatter
,
and
fawn
on
the
rich
,
but
rather
rouze
and
affright
their
proud
security
;
not
terrified
by
threats
of
Princes
,
but
living
and
acting
above
them
;
not
exhausting
mens
purses
,
but
comforting
their
consciences
,
and
filling
their
hungry
souls
with
good
things
;
who
in
every
duty
may
trust
more
to
their
Prayers
,
than
their
Studies
;
to
Gods
grace
,
than
their
own
gifts
and
industry
.
O
(
saith
he
)
that
I
might
in
my
days
see
the
Church
of
Christ
,
set
,
and
built
on
such
Pillars
!
O
that
I
might
see
the
pure
Spouse
of
Christ
,
committed
to
the
eare
of
such
pure
and
faithful
Guardians
!
Nothing
would
make
me
so
securely
happy
.
Thus
,
this
devout
and
holy
man
in
his
times
,
to
whose
pious
and
earnest
desire
,
I
could
heartily
say
Amen
,
if
I
did
but
hope
that
ever
the
request
might
be
heard
,
and
granted
in
my
time
;
but
,
though
all
men
be
liers
,
yet
we
have
a
true
God
to
trust
in
.
As
for
that
Liberty
which
some
Christians
plead
,
16.
Private
Liberty
of
gifts
and
publick
Ministry
,
not
inconsistent
.
(
not
upon
a
Socinian
or
fanatick
account
,
as
against
any
peculiar
office
,
and
power
Ministerial
,
but
)
onely
in
a
fair
and
orderly
way
of
Christian
charity
,
and
useful
conversation
;
wherein
private
believers
soberly
and
wisely
communicate
of
those
gifts
of
knowledge
they
have
attained
;
not
to
the
subversion
of
faith
and
peace
in
the
Church
or
Consciences
,
but
to
the
further
confirmation
of
them
;
This
,
as
it
is
no
way
envied
or
denied
by
any
good
Ministers
,
so
far
as
God
hath
granted
it
,
or
the
charity
and
zeal
of
any
modest
and
humble
Christian
desires
it
;
So
there
is
no
ground
,
either
in
Reason
or
Religion
to
be
urged
against
the
peculiar
Calling
and
Function
of
the
Ministry
,
from
this
Christian
Liberty
of
Charity
;
any
more
,
than
there
is
cause
to
pull
down
any
mans
dwelling
house
,
because
there
are
some
sheds
and
pent-houses
leaning
to
it
;
which
have
their
uses
and
conveniences
in
their
kinde
,
and
proportion
,
but
not
comparably
to
the
main
mansion
;
which
hath
far
more
strength
,
order
,
beauty
,
and
usefulness
:
I
shall
afterward
give
a
fuller
account
of
that
Christian
Liberty
in
Preaching
and
Prophecying
,
which
is
by
some
arrogantly
urged
against
the
Authoritative
Ministry
,
as
any
peculiar
office
and
appointment
of
Christ
.
Onely
at
present
,
I
would
endeavor
to
satisfie
the
sober
and
humble
Christian
,
That
the
Calling
of
the
Ministry
,
which
is
and
ought
in
all
Religious
Reason
,
to
be
peculiar
to
some
men
,
both
in
abilities
and
ordination
,
as
well
as
in
exercise
of
a
divine
authority
,
and
special
power
,
this
(
I
say
)
doth
no
whit
quench
or
repress
,
but
rather
regulate
and
preserve
that
true
Liberty
,
which
consists
in
private
Christians
conferring
,
admonishing
,
informing
,
and
strengthning
,
one
another
in
every
good
word
and
work
;
without
any
neglect
,
or
undervaluing
of
the
Publick
Ministry
,
where
it
may
be
had
.
To
which
,
as
commonly
all
well-taught
Christians
ow
(
under
God
)
the
light
,
1
Thes.
5.14
.
Warn
them
that
are
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
unruly
,
disorderly
,
out
of
their
ranks
and
places
,
where
God
hath
set
them
in
his
church
.
2
Thes.
3.6
.
We
command
you
Brethren
in
the
Name
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
that
ye
withdraw
your selves
from
every
brother
,
who
walketh
disorderly
,
and
not
after
the
tradition
which
he
received
from
us
.
Tit.
1.10
,
11.
There
are
many
unruly
and
vain-talkers
,
&c.
whose
mouths
must
be
stopped
.
and
soundness
they
have
in
Religion
,
so
they
know
,
That
all
gifts
are
bounded
by
the
Word
of
God
,
which
is
the
measure
and
touchstone
of
grace
;
that
nothing
is
further
from
grace
,
than
unruly
living
,
and
disorderly
walking
;
that
the
gravity
of
Religion
abhors
all
uncomly
motions
,
and
rude
extravagancies
;
which
are
as
far
from
true
piety
or
zeal
,
as
mad-pranks
and
ravings
are
from
being
heights
or
excesses
of
reason
.
Private
presumptions
(
be
mens
abilities
never
so
great
)
may
not
proudly
and
uncharitably
usurp
against
publick
order
,
peace
,
and
authority
in
the
Civil
State
;
much
less
against
that
divine
polity
,
which
Christ
hath
established
in
his
holy
Family
,
the
Church
.
Ministers
not
less
necessary
for
the
Church
,
than
Commanders
are
for
an
Army
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Clem.
ep.
ad
Cor.
p
46.
What
wise
Magistrate
will
allow
it
in
a
Subject
?
what
discreet
Commander
(
as
Clement
writing
to
the
Factious
Corinthians
observes
)
will
countenance
that
private
and
heady
confidence
in
any
Soldier
,
under
pretence
of
valor
,
or
hatred
of
the
enemy
,
or
zeal
for
the
Generals
honor
,
and
Armies
good
,
without
any
Order
,
Commission
,
or
Command
,
to
engage
himself
upon
fighting
the
enemy
,
or
commanding
any
part
of
the
Army
;
to
the
violating
of
those
just
and
necessary
Rules
of
Discipline
;
in
the
exact
observation
whereof
,
the
safety
,
strength
,
and
honor
of
an
Army
,
infinitely
more
consists
,
than
in
the
Thrasonick
forwardness
,
and
fool-hardiness
of
any
person
in
it
,
be
he
never
so
able
or
willing
?
which
,
Manlius
Torquatus
expressed
,
Livius
.
Dec.
1.
lib.
8.
Disciplinam
militarem
qua
stetit
ad
hanc
diem
Romana
res
solvisti
,
&c.
Triste
exemplum
sed
in
posterum
salubre
,
&c.
2
Tim.
2.5
.
If
a
man
strive
for
mastery
;
yet
he
is
not
crowned
,
except
he
strive
lawfully
.
Secundum
leges
Athleticas
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Refractarii
.
Disorderly
Agitators
.
A
Sect
which
Clem.
Alex.
tells
of
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
3.
320.
by
that
severity
of
putting
his
own
son
to
death
,
for
fighting
without
order
from
him
his
General
,
although
he
fought
successfully
:
For
wise
men
consider
,
it
is
not
so
necessary
to
fight
,
or
to
preach
,
as
to
do
both
decently
,
and
in
order
;
nor
shall
any
man
be
commended
or
crowned
for
either
,
unless
he
do
them
lawfully
:
Rashness
is
no
part
of
any
mans
fortitude
,
much
less
of
his
Religion
;
nor
is
confidence
any
sign
of
true
valor
;
nor
boasting
of
courage
;
neither
is
confusion
any
ingredient
in
Christian
charity
;
nor
Faction
any
support
of
the
Faith
;
nor
disorderly
walking
any
fewel
of
those
holy
flames
,
which
dwell
in
the
humble
brests
of
true
Christians
,
and
fill
them
with
commendable
zeal
.
The
Church
of
Christ
is
compared
to
a
City
that
is
at
unity
in
it self
,
and
to
an
Army
with
Banners
:
Liberty
must
not
expel
Order
out
of
the
Church
.
Psal.
122
3.
Cont.
6.3
.
Rev.
21.19
.
These
holy
allusions
are
so
far
argumentative
,
by
way
of
right
reason
,
and
religious
proportions
,
as
to
assure
us
,
That
neither
the
strength
nor
beauty
of
this
holy
City
can
be
preserved
,
unless
the
comliness
,
order
,
and
exactness
,
of
those
gemmeous
foundations
and
walls
,
which
Christ
,
and
his
holy
Apostles
have
laid
,
and
set
up
in
doctrine
,
holy
institutions
,
and
peculiar
Ministry
,
be
observed
and
kept
;
which
are
not
onely
guides
and
fences
for
the
Churches
safety
and
direction
;
but
also
limits
and
boundaries
to
all
mens
extravagancy
in
Religion
:
Nor
yet
can
the
majesty
of
this
Heavenly
Host
,
the
Sacred
Militia
of
Christs
Church
on
Earth
,
continue
,
either
,
as
to
its
safety
in
it self
,
or
its
terror
to
its
enemies
round
about
,
unless
the
Standard-bearers
,
the
Ministers
,
Chrysost.
in
1
Tim.
hom.
5.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
&c.
Heb.
2.10
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Isai.
10.18
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
whose
office
is
to
hold
up
the
Banner
of
Christs
Cross
,
against
the
wisdom
,
power
,
and
malice
of
men
and
devils
,
be
supported
and
maintained
;
for
these
are
appointed
by
Christ
,
the
Captain-General
of
our
Salvation
,
to
be
the
directers
of
the
Churches
motions
;
and
as
the
centers
of
its
peace
,
and
order
,
in
its
several
bands
and
companies
;
which
are
the
several
Congregations
:
Who
,
without
Ministers
,
duly
placed
with
authority
among
them
,
will
soon
be
as
sheep
without
a
shepherd
;
or
,
as
soldiers
,
are
when
the
standard-bearer
faileth
,
easily
scattered
and
destroyed
.
And
indeed
,
nothing
seems
more
to
reprove
and
confute
,
the
perverse
disputings
of
some
men
against
the
setled
order
and
calling
of
the
Ministry
,
(
who
pretend
to
Military
Discipline
and
Orders
)
than
this
consideration
:
For
they
cannot
,
but
in
reason
be
self-condemned
;
since
,
if
they
have
any
grains
of
Salt
in
them
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
Or.
26.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Inter
Cyclopes
.
Non
tam
spectandum
quid
agat
quisque
,
quam
quo
ordine
;
nec
tam
quo
animo
,
quam
quâ
disciplina
.
Ep.
Wint.
Andrews
.
Ordo
postulat
ut
virtute
eminentiores
sint
&
loco
superiores
,
qui
habeant
rationum
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
Or.
1.
V
d.
Clem.
Ro.
Epist.
ad
Corinth
.
Numb.
11.17
.
they
cannot
,
but
daily
see
,
a
necessity
of
exact
order
,
and
distinct
power
,
which
must
be
observed
among
themselves
as
soldiers
;
without
which
,
Armies
will
be
but
heaps
upon
heaps
;
confused
crouds
and
noises
of
men
;
if
any
one
,
who
fancies
his
own
,
or
an
others
sufficiencies
,
shall
presently
usurp
the
power
,
and
intrude
into
the
office
of
Captain
and
Commander
;
whose
work
is
not
onely
to
use
a
few
good
words
now
and
than
,
but
to
fight
valiantly
,
and
yet
to
keep
both
himself
,
and
others
in
good
order
.
No
less
is
order
necessary
to
the
Church
in
its
Societies
;
over
which
able
and
fit
Ministers
duly
placed
,
have
,
not
onely
the
work
of
Preaching
,
lying
on
their
Consciences
,
which
requires
more
than
ordinary
and
vulgar
abilities
;
but
,
they
have
many
other
great
,
and
weighty
affairs
,
which
they
are
to
discharge
,
both
publickly
and
privately
;
as
workmen
that
need
not
to
be
ashamed
;
as
those
,
that
are
meet
instruments
,
and
workers
together
with
God
and
Christ
,
in
the
great
work
of
saving
souls
;
to
which
,
if
onely
memory
,
and
a
voluble
tongue
,
and
an
oratorious
confidence
,
would
have
served
,
there
needed
not
so
great
preparations
,
and
power
of
the
Spirit
from
on
high
,
to
come
on
the
Apostles
;
which
not
onely
furnished
them
with
Matter
what
to
say
,
and
Languages
wherein
,
but
,
with
just
and
full
authority
to
preach
Christs
Gospel
in
Christs
Name
;
and
to
settle
,
a
like
constant
Authority
,
Order
,
and
Power
Ministerial
in
all
Churches
,
for
holy
Administrations
;
putting
upon
their
Successors
,
whom
they
ordained
in
every
place
(
as
the
spirit
of
Moses
was
put
on
the
seventy
Elders
)
of
that
Spirit
;
that
is
,
of
that
same
power
Ministerial
,
which
they
had
immediately
from
Christ
.
Nor
was
any
one
not
rightly
ordained
,
antiently
esteemed
,
as
any
Minister
of
the
Church
,
nor
any
thing
he
did
valid
;
nor
were
any
that
adhered
to
such
disorderly
walkers
and
impostors
,
ever
reckoned
among
good
Christians
,
or
as
sound
Members
in
the
Church
;
Cypr.
Epist.
76.
De
Baptisandis
Novatianis
,
ad
Magnum
.
Novatianus
in
Ecclesia
non
est
,
nec
Episcopus
●●mputari
potest
,
qui
Evangelica
,
&
Apostolica
autoritate
contempta
,
nemini
succedens
à
se
ipso
ortus
est
.
Habere
enim
aut
tenere
Ecclesiam
nullo
modo
potest
,
qui
ordinatus
in
Ecclesia
non
est
.
Quomodo
gregi
Christi
annumerari
potest
,
qui
legitimum
non
sequitur
pastorem
?
quomodo
pastor
haberi
debet
,
qui
manente
vero
pastore
,
&
in
Ecclesia
Dei
ordinatione
succedanea
praesidente
,
nemini
succedens
,
à
seipso
incipiens
alienus
sit
,
&
dominicae
pacis
&
divina
veritatis
inimicus
.
As
Saint
Cyprian
,
most
eloquently
and
zealously
,
writes
concerning
Novatianus
,
who
usurped
the
office
of
a
Bishop
and
Pastor
,
among
some
credulous
and
weak
people
;
despising
the
Ordination
of
the
Church
.
How
can
he
be
counted
a
Bishop
or
Minister
in
the
Church
,
who
thus
like
a
Mushroom
grows
up
from
himself
?
How
can
he
have
any
office
in
the
Church
,
who
is
not
placed
there
by
the
officers
in
the
Church
;
which
hath
ever
had
in
it
true
Pastors
,
who
by
a
successive
Ordination
,
have
received
power
to
preside
in
the
Church
?
He
that
sets
up
of
his
own
new
score
,
and
succeeds
none
formerly
ordained
,
is
both
an
alien
to
,
and
an
enemy
of
the
peace
and
truth
divine
:
Nor
can
that
sheep
be
reckoned
,
as
one
of
Christs
flock
,
who
doth
not
follow
a
lawfully
ordained
Pastor
.
Thus
Saint
Cyprian
,
a
Learned
holy
Bishop
,
and
after
a
Martyr
for
Christ
,
testifies
the
sense
of
the
Church
,
and
all
true
Christians
in
his
time
,
who
flourished
in
the
third
Century
after
Christ
.
I
will
onely
adde
one
place
more
out
of
Tertullian
,
Tertul.
lib.
de
Praescrip.
adv.
Haereses
.
Edant
(
Haeretici
)
origines
Ecclesiarum
suarum
,
evolvant
ordinem
Episcoporum
suorum
,
ita
per
successiones
ab
initio
decurrentium
,
ut
primus
ille
Episcopus
aliquem
ex
Apostolis
,
vel
Apostolicis
vir●
(
qui
tamen
cum
Apostolis
perseveraverint
)
habuerit
autorem
&
antecessorem
:
Hoc
enim
modo
Ecclesiae
Apostolicae
tensus
suos
deferunt
.
Sicut
Smyrnaeorum
Ecclesia
habeus
Polycarpum
,
à
Johanne
Collocatum
,
resert
;
Sicut
Romanorum
Clementem
,
à
Petro
Ordinatum
,
&c.
Traditionem
itaque
Apostolorum
in
toto
mundo
manifestatam
in
Ecclesia
adest
perspicere
omnibus
qui
verè
velius
audere
.
Et
habemus
enumerare
eos
qui
ab
Apostolis
instituti
sunt
Episcopi
in
Ecclesiis
;
&
successores
eorum
usque
ad
nos
.
Quibus
etiam
ipsas
Ecclesias
remittebant
,
suum
ipsorum
locum
Magisterii
tradentes
.
Qui
nihil
tale
cognoverunt
neque
docuerunt
,
quale
ab
his
deliratur
.
Irenaeus
,
lib.
3.
cap.
3.
De
iis
qu●
decedunt
ab
Apostolica
Successione
.
who
lived
before
Saint
Cyprian
,
in
the
end
of
the
second
Century
,
whom
Cyprian
usually
called
his
Master
,
for
the
learning
,
warmth
,
force
,
and
eloquence
,
which
were
in
his
works
,
till
his
defection
.
Let
these
new
Masters
(
saith
he
)
and
their
Disciplies
,
set
forth
to
us
the
Original
of
their
Churches
,
the
Catalogue
and
Succession
of
their
Bishops
and
Ministers
;
so
running
upward
without
interruption
;
that
it
may
appear
their
first
Bishop
or
Presbyter
had
some
Apostle
,
or
some
that
persevered
with
the
Apostle
,
for
their
predecessor
and
ordainer
:
For
thus
the
true
and
Apostolically
planted
Churches
do
ever
make
their
reckonings
;
as
the
Church
of
Smyrna
had
their
first
Bishop
(
Polycarpus
)
placed
among
them
by
St.
John
the
Apostle
:
So
the
Church
of
Rome
and
Antioch
had
their
Pastors
,
or
Bishops
,
setled
by
the
Apostle
Peter
.
Thus
Tertullian
,
and
with
him
Irenaeus
,
and
all
the
antients
;
who
sought
to
keep
the
unity
of
the
Spirit
,
and
the
bond
of
peace
,
Eph.
4.3
.
The
purity
of
doctrine
,
and
power
of
holy
Discipline
,
in
the
Church
of
Christ
.
These
holy
men
never
dreamed
of
Self-ordainers
,
or
of
gifted
,
yet
unordained
Ministers
;
nor
did
they
own
any
Christians
in
Church
Society
,
or
Ecclesiastick
Order
,
and
holy
Communion
,
where
there
was
not
an
evident
,
distinct
,
and
personally
demonstrable
Succession
of
Bishops
,
Pastors
,
and
Teachers
,
in
Ministerial
Authority
,
so
constituted
by
holy
Ordination
,
lineally
descended
,
and
rightly
derived
from
the
Apostolical
Stem
,
and
the
Root
,
Jesus
Christ
.
Nor
is
this
,
so
divine
an
Institution
,
so
solemn
an
Ordination
,
17.
Peculiar
Officers
as
Ministers
,
most
necessary
for
the
common
peoples
good
,
as
to
Religion
.
so
sacred
a
Mission
,
and
so
clear
and
constant
a
Succession
of
Ministers
,
(
whose
office
it
is
to
bear
witness
of
the
Name
of
Christ
,
in
his
love
,
and
sufferings
,
and
merits
,
to
the
end
of
the
World
,
till
the
number
of
Saints
be
perfected
,
till
the
work
of
the
Ministry
is
finished
,
and
the
Body
of
Christ
,
his
Church
,
fully
edified
,
Eph.
4.12
.
)
This
,
I
say
,
is
not
of
more
concernment
to
the
glory
of
God
,
(
whose
infinite
and
inestimable
mercy
is
hereby
set
forth
to
mankinde
,
)
or
more
conducing
to
the
honor
of
Christ
,
in
his
wisdom
,
love
,
and
care
,
for
his
Church
,
than
it
is
every
way
most
necessary
for
the
common
good
of
those
,
whom
the
Lord
is
pleased
to
call
to
be
his
people
,
at
any
time
,
in
any
Nation
,
1
Cor.
1.21
.
whatsoever
;
whose
interest
and
benefit
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
far
more
considered
(
and
so
should
all
good
Ministers
do
in
their
work
,
)
than
any
particular
ends
,
or
advantages
of
their
own
;
(
Alas
,
the
divinest
advancement
of
true
Ministers
in
this
World
,
is
their
faithful
labor
;
their
honor
must
be
their
cares
,
and
studies
,
and
fears
;
2
Cor.
1.23
,
&c.
Princeps
in
praedicando
princeps
in
perpetiendo
.
Bern.
their
crowns
,
their
sufferings
and
sorrows
,
persecutions
,
and
perils
,
contempts
,
crosses
,
and
deaths
for
Christs
sake
,
and
the
Churches
welfare
:
)
But
the
peculiar
benefit
and
advantage
of
the
Christian
flock
,
the
faithful
people
of
all
sorts
,
is
that
which
is
most
to
be
regarded
;
over
whom
the
Lord
hath
made
Ministers
overseers
;
(
not
onely
at
the
first
plantation
of
the
Gospel
,
as
the
Socinians
say
,
but
also
in
a
constant
and
clear
succession
of
Publick
Ministerial
Authority
;
)
for
this
very
purpose
,
That
poor
people
may
never
be
left
as
sheep
without
a
shepherd
;
Mark
6.24
.
that
they
may
not
either
wander
up
and
down
in
the
wildernesses
,
or
mountains
of
their
own
fancies
;
or
be
led
away
by
others
seductions
;
or
be
beguiled
by
the
devils
wiles
,
and
temptations
;
That
they
may
hear
,
and
believe
,
and
persevere
stedfast
in
the
Faith
;
that
they
may
neither
be
ignorant
,
nor
erroneous
,
nor
scattered
and
divided
;
that
they
may
be
preserved
from
rustical
simplicity
,
hypocritical
formality
,
heretical
pravity
,
and
schismatical
novelty
in
matters
of
Religion
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Prov.
29.18
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
signifies
,
Perire
,
denudare
,
feriari
,
dissipare
,
rebellari
,
retrocedere
.
Buxtorf
.
Isai.
30.20
.
Thy
Teachers
shall
not
be
removed
into
a
corner
any
more
;
but
thine
eyes
shall
see
thy
Teachers
.
that
they
may
not
perish
(
or
be
left
naked
,
separated
,
scattered
,
idle
,
and
rebellious
)
for
want
of
vision
;
thereby
sinning
against
God
,
and
their
own
souls
.
The
pregnant
significancy
of
that
one
word
,
which
Solomons
wisdom
useth
,
hath
these
swarms
or
spawnings
of
several
senses
:
All
which
variety
shews
,
That
the
state
of
common
people
is
never
more
desperate
,
than
when
their
Seers
fail
;
when
their
Teachers
are
removed
into
corners
;
when
God
sends
them
no
Preachers
,
or
Prophets
after
his
own
heart
;
when
people
are
not
onely
without
light
,
but
put
it
out
,
quenching
the
Lamps
of
the
Sanctuary
,
and
loving
darkness
more
than
light
;
when
they
are
given
up
to
their
own
delusions
,
and
others
seductions
;
who
blindly
follow
the
visions
of
their
own
hearts
,
and
the
Prophets
of
their
own
sending
,
or
the
Ministers
of
their
own
ordaining
;
whom
they
shall
have
no
cause
to
credit
,
esteem
,
love
,
or
obey
,
as
finding
no
competent
gifts
Ministerial
in
them
,
no
Characters
of
divine
Authority
,
or
holy
Succession
,
upon
them
.
Ezek.
3.17
.
Heb.
13.17
.
They
watch
for
their
souls
,
&c.
People
will
easily
be
surprised
when
they
have
no
watchmen
to
foresee
,
give
warning
,
prevent
,
and
encounter
any
dangers
,
of
sins
,
errors
,
and
temptations
,
which
easily
surprise
the
generality
even
of
Christians
;
who
are
for
the
most
part
so
busied
,
and
incumbred
,
or
so
pleased
and
ensnared
,
or
so
burthened
and
oppressed
with
the
secular
and
sensible
things
of
this
world
,
that
they
can
hardly
watch
one
hour
with
Christ
,
no
not
in
his
agony
;
if
they
had
not
some
Ministers
divinely
appointed
,
to
put
them
in
remembrance
;
to
stir
up
their
affections
,
to
provoke
them
to
piety
,
to
prepare
them
for
eternity
,
both
instructing
them
in
the
Faith
,
and
praying
for
them
that
their
Faith
may
not
fail
.
Nothing
indeed
is
more
deplorable
and
desperate
,
than
the
condition
of
mankinde
,
yea
,
and
of
any
part
of
the
Church
of
Christ
would
be
,
if
the
Lord
had
not
commanded
,
and
by
a
special
providence
continued
an
holy
constant
succession
of
the
Ministers
of
the
Word
and
Sacraments
;
who
may
be
always
,
either
planting
,
or
watering
,
or
pruning
;
and
so
,
according
to
the
several
proportions
of
Christians
,
still
preserving
the
truth
,
life
,
and
power
of
Religion
,
so
as
it
may
descend
to
after
ages
.
For
there
is
no
doubt
,
1
Cor.
1.21
.
It
pleased
God
by
the
foolishness
of
Preaching
,
to
save
them
that
believe
.
but
without
this
holy
and
happy
Succession
of
Ministers
,
either
people
would
ever
persist
in
their
original
ignorance
,
and
heathenish
sottery
;
or
,
although
once
planted
with
piety
,
yet
they
will
soon
relapse
to
barbarity
,
Atheism
,
and
unbelief
;
or
at
best
,
content
themselves
with
idle
formalities
,
spiritless
superstitions
,
empty
notions
,
mouldy
traditions
,
lying
legends
,
plausible
fancies
,
novel
inventions
,
vain
imaginations
,
or
most
desperate
errors
,
and
damnable
doctrines
;
which
is
evident
by
the
experience
,
as
of
former
,
so
of
these
times
;
where
few
of
those
,
that
have
cast
off
,
and
despised
the
lawful
,
and
true
Ministry
of
this
Church
,
but
either
give
over
all
Religion
;
or
else
think
themselves
capable
,
every
night
to
dream
a
new
and
better
way
of
serving
God
,
and
saving
mens
souls
,
than
ever
yet
was
used
.
This
natural
tendency
to
Apostatize
from
truth
,
18.
As
all
Christians
subject
to
Errors
and
Apostacies
,
so
none
more
than
here
in
England
.
Anglorum
ingenia
sunt
aut
varia
&
mobilia
,
superstitionibus
&
vaticiniis
dedita
;
aut
feroci
quadam
pertinacia
aspera
&
contumaciter
superba
.
Bodin
.
&
Lansius
.
&
Phil.
Com.
to
relapse
to
profaneness
,
to
rest
in
hypocrisie
,
to
run
out
to
extravagancies
,
or
to
persist
in
errors
,
no
people
under
Heaven
are
more
subject
to
,
than
those
of
this
Nation
,
England
;
whom
,
as
God
hath
blest
with
a
land
flowing
with
milk
and
honey
;
so
they
have
much
of
the
iron
sinew
,
and
stiffneckedness
of
the
Jews
;
for
being
full
fed
,
they
are
also
full
of
high
and
quick
spirits
,
various
and
vehement
fancies
,
finding
out
and
running
after
many
fashions
and
inventions
.
Don
Gundamor
,
who
had
much
studied
the
English
temper
,
and
knew
how
their
pulse
beat
,
both
in
Church
and
State
,
was
wont
to
say
,
He
despaired
not
of
those
violent
changes
here
in
England
;
which
in
no
other
Nation
could
be
expected
;
who
are
generally
content
with
their
customs
,
and
constant
to
their
principles
;
whereas
the
English
are
always
given
to
change
,
to
admire
novelties
,
and
with
most
inconsiderate
violence
to
pursue
them
:
So
that
no
Nation
or
Church
under
Heaven
,
have
more
need
then
,
of
constant
,
learned
,
able
,
and
honest
Ministers
;
who
may
shew
them
,
guide
,
and
keep
them
in
the
good
,
right
,
and
safe
way
of
true
Religion
;
From
which
,
none
are
more
easily
seduced
,
than
those
that
have
either
a
sequacious
softness
,
and
credulity
toward
other
men
,
as
divers
of
us
have
;
or
an
high
conceit
and
confidence
of
themselves
;
which
people
,
much
at
ease
,
rich
and
high
fed
,
(
as
many
in
England
)
are
most
subject
to
;
Insomuch
,
that
we
see
the
greatest
dis●ase
,
as
to
Religion
,
now
is
,
among
us
,
not
so
much
a
famine
,
as
a
surfet
of
the
Word
;
and
knowledge
,
which
hath
here
been
as
the
waters
of
the
Sea
,
Hab.
2.14
.
disdains
those
shores
of
order
,
office
,
and
duty
,
which
the
Lord
hath
set
for
its
bars
and
bounds
in
his
Church
:
Christians
in
many
places
,
having
had
great
fulness
,
are
come
to
great
wantonness
;
and
the
enemies
of
the
Ministry
,
The
greatest
enemies
of
Ministers
make
them
most
necessary
.
and
Reformed
Religion
in
this
Church
,
are
not
such
,
as
have
been
kept
meager
,
and
tame
with
emptiness
,
and
ignorance
;
but
such
as
have
been
pricked
with
provender
,
high
fed
,
by
an
able
and
constant
Ministry
.
These
are
grown
to
such
ferocious
spirits
,
like
pampered
horses
,
whom
no
ground
will
hold
;
daily
neighing
after
novelties
;
rushing
upon
any
adventures
;
and
impatient
to
bear
those
Ministers
any
longer
,
by
whose
bounty
they
have
been
so
liberally
nourished
,
with
all
means
of
knowledge
,
preaching
,
conferring
,
and
writing
;
These
now
affect
high
racks
,
and
empty
mangers
;
subtilties
rather
than
solidities
,
and
novelties
more
than
nourishment
;
yea
,
they
are
become
the
rivals
of
their
Ministers
,
and
und
rtake
like
Balaams
Beast
to
teach
their
Masters
;
not
onely
speaking
with
them
,
but
against
them
;
yea
,
seeking
to
cast
them
quite
off
,
lifting
up
their
heel
against
them
,
and
trampling
their
feeders
under
their
feet
:
Thus
having
either
got
the
brid●e
between
their
teeth
,
or
having
cast
quite
off
their
neck
the
reigns
of
Order
,
Government
,
and
Discipline
in
Religion
,
Psal.
32.9
.
they
are
become
like
Horse
and
Mule
without
understanding
;
without
gratitude
,
civility
,
and
common
humanity
;
so
far
they
are
from
sober
piety
:
Running
furiously
without
their
guides
,
wantonly
snuffing
up
the
wind
,
and
proudly
lifting
up
themselves
in
their
high
crested
opinions
and
presumptuous
fancies
of
notions
,
gifts
,
prophecyings
,
and
inspirations
;
Glorying
in
this
riotous
liberty
and
mad
frolicks
of
Religion
;
which
all
wise
,
humble
,
and
holy
Christians
know
,
are
not
more
unworthy
of
,
and
uncomfortable
to
,
all
good
Ministers
(
who
taught
them
better
)
than
they
will
be
most
dangerous
,
destructive
,
and
damnable
to
those
men
themselves
,
who
proudly
affect
those
ruder
and
dangerous
follies
in
the
Church
of
Christ
;
who
cannot
(
either
they
,
or
their
posterity
)
be
ever
so
safe
,
as
in
Christs
way
,
at
his
finding
,
and
under
his
custody
;
where
,
with
holy
and
just
restraints
(
becoming
Reason
,
Order
,
and
Religion
)
there
are
also
the
most
ingenuous
liberties
,
and
the
most
liberal
fruitions
:
Wandering
prodigals
in
Religion
,
who
forsake
the
order
and
regularity
of
their
Fathers
house
,
which
is
full
of
bread
,
will
soon
be
reduced
to
a
morsel
of
bread
.
And
we
see
already
,
such
as
have
in
their
pride
and
disdain
most
forsaken
the
true
Ministry
,
are
come
by
their
riotous
courses
,
to
feed
on
husks
;
and
from
the
harlotry
of
their
wanton
,
and
fine
opinions
,
to
consort
with
swine
;
having
hired
out
,
Luke
15.
and
enslaved
themselves
to
all
rude
,
unjust
,
and
profane
designs
,
or
else
wallowing
in
filthy
and
sensual
lusts
,
which
makes
them
sin
against
Heaven
and
Earth
,
and
be
no
more
worthy
to
be
called
the
sons
of
God
,
or
the
children
of
this
Christian
Reformed
Church
.
So
that
we
evidently
see
,
That
those
men
fight
against
God
,
against
Christ
Jesus
,
against
the
Reformed
and
Christian
Religion
;
against
the
Word
of
God
,
which
is
the
standard
of
Religion
;
against
the
Unity
,
Order
,
and
Catholike
conformity
of
the
Church
of
the
Christ
in
all
ages
;
against
the
future
Succession
of
Religion
;
against
their
own
souls
;
against
their
posterity
;
against
the
common
good
of
all
mankinde
;
and
all
such
,
as
may
want
and
enjoy
the
inestimable
blessing
of
the
Gospel
,
who
ever
fight
against
the
holy
office
,
divine
authority
,
necessary
duty
,
sacred
dignity
,
and
constant
succession
,
of
the
Evangelical
Ministers
,
and
Ministry
;
without
which
the
Church
of
Christ
,
like
a
Field
or
Garden
,
without
di●igent
and
daily
Husbandmen
and
Gardiners
,
would
,
long
ago
,
have
run
to
waste
;
and
been
over-run
with
all
maner
of
evil
w●●d
,
(
which
grow
apace
,
even
in
the
best
Plantations
;
)
if
God
in
his
wisdom
and
mercy
to
mankinde
,
and
to
his
Church
,
had
not
appointed
some
men
,
as
his
Ministers
,
to
take
care
from
time
to
time
,
that
the
field
of
the
Church
be
tilled
in
every
place
;
that
the
Garden
be
weeded
,
and
the
vineyard
fenced
;
and
this
especially
for
their
sakes
,
who
are
the
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
most
of
men
;
whose
cares
and
burdens
of
life
,
or
whose
dulness
and
incapacity
,
or
whose
wants
and
weakness
,
or
whose
lusts
and
passions
,
would
never
,
either
move
them
to
,
or
continue
them
in
any
way
,
worthy
the
name
of
true
Religion
,
if
God
had
not
sent
and
ordained
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
Cryers
,
1
Tim.
2.7
.
Praecones
,
vel
Caduceatores
.
Heralds
,
and
Ambassadors
,
to
summon
,
invite
,
and
by
pious
importunity
,
even
compel
men
to
come
into
the
ways
of
true
piety
,
and
happiness
;
which
,
being
not
onely
far
above
sinful
flesh
and
blood
,
but
quite
contrary
to
them
,
had
need
have
a
Ministry
,
whose
authority
,
for
its
rise
,
assistance
,
and
succession
,
should
be
beyond
what
is
of
humane
original
and
derivation
;
which
who
so
seek
to
oppose
,
destroy
,
or
alter
,
will
certainly
bring
upon
themselves
,
not
onely
the
guilt
of
so
high
an
insolence
against
Christ
,
and
injury
against
this
Church
;
but
also
,
will
stand
accountable
to
Gods
justice
,
for
those
many
souls
damnation
,
whom
their
vanity
and
novelty
have
perverted
and
destroyed
,
both
in
the
present
age
and
after
generations
,
for
want
of
true
Ministers
.
These
first
weapons
then
,
which
the
Adversaries
of
the
peculiar
Calling
of
the
Ministry
,
hoped
to
finde
in
the
Armony
of
Scripture
,
or
Right
Reason
,
whereby
to
defend
their
own
intrusion
,
and
to
offend
that
holy
Function
,
and
divinely
instituted
Succession
,
are
found
(
I
think
)
to
have
,
as
little
force
in
them
to
hurt
the
Ministry
,
or
to
help
the
enemy
,
1
Sam.
17.
as
Goliahs
Shield
,
Helmet
,
Sword
,
and
Spear
had
,
either
to
injure
David
,
or
secure
himself
;
yea
,
(
we
see
)
those
smooth
stones
,
those
pregnant
and
piercing
Authorities
of
many
clear
and
concurrent
Texts
of
Scripture
,
both
for
precept
and
example
,
which
I
have
produced
,
according
to
right
reasoning
,
from
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
blessed
Apostles
;
To
which
,
the
Cathol●ke
practice
,
and
custom
of
all
Churches
in
after
times
,
is
as
a
sling
directing
them
,
more
forcibly
and
firmly
against
the
brazen
foreheads
of
those
Anakims
,
that
oppose
the
Ministry
;
All
these
together
,
are
sufficient
to
prostrate
to
the
ground
their
proud
height
,
and
to
put
to
flight
that
uncircumcised
party
,
who
have
defied
,
and
seek
to
destroy
,
the
ho●y
Ordination
of
Evangelical
Ministers
;
whose
poor
and
oppressed
estate
,
although
it
may
now
seem
,
but
as
little
David
,
with
his
Scrip
and
Staff
,
in
the
eyes
of
self-exalting
adversaries
,
who
despise
and
curse
them
in
their
hearts
;
yet
these
may
finde
them
to
come
in
the
Name
and
Power
of
the
Lord
;
sent
by
Gods
mission
,
furnished
with
Christs
commission
,
and
appointed
by
the
Churches
due
Ordination
,
to
be
Leaders
,
Rulers
,
and
chief
Officers
in
the
Church
Militant
,
under
His
Excellency
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
Heb.
2.10
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
who
is
the
Generalissimo
,
chief
Captain
,
and
Prince
of
our
Salvation
;
who
having
in
former
times
delivered
his
Servants
,
the
true
and
faithful
Ministers
,
from
the
paws
of
the
Lions
and
the
Bears
,
(
Heathenish
force
,
and
Heretical
furies
)
will
also
deliver
them
out
of
the
hands
of
these
uncircumcised
Philistims
;
who
,
having
received
from
their
Ministry
,
what
ever
honor
and
privilege
,
they
can
pretend
to
as
Christians
,
yet
now
carry
themselves
,
as
if
they
were
aliens
from
the
Israel
of
God
;
and
had
never
had
relation
to
,
or
blessing
from
,
this
or
any
other
true
Church
;
where
hath
been
a
constant
Ministry
,
not
more
famous
for
Learning
and
Industry
,
than
blessed
with
all
Evangelical
excellencies
,
and
happy
successes
:
To
which
now
,
the
Lord
is
pleased
to
adde
this
crown
of
patience
,
under
great
tribulations
,
and
of
perseverance
in
suffering
much
evil
disc●uragement
,
whe●e
it
hath
deserved
so
well
.
CAVIL
III.
Or
Objection
about
Christian
gifts
,
and
exercising
in
common
as
Preachers
or
Prophets
.
ALl
impartiall
spectators
may
hitherto
behold
the
salvation
of
God
;
how
the
insolent
opposers
of
the
Ministeriall
function
,
the
men
of
Gath
,
are
in
their
first
encounter
so
deeply
smitten
and
wounded
,
that
they
ly
groveling
on
the
ground
:
The
remayning
motions
which
they
may
seem
to
have
,
Inconditi
morientium
motus
&
invalidi
expirantium
conatus
.
Sym.
are
but
the
inordinate
strokes
of
hands
and
heels
,
the
last
batteries
,
and
weak
struglings
,
which
attend
impotent
revenge
and
exspiring
malice
;
It
will
be
no
hard
matter
,
to
set
my
foot
upon
their
prost●ate
power
;
and
to
sever
their
Heads
from
their
Shoulders
(
that
they
rise
up
no
more
)
by
the
means
of
that
two
edged
and
unparalleld
Sword
of
the
Scriptures
,
rightly
applyed
;
which
hath
both
sharpness
,
weight
,
and
brightness
;
the
clearest
reason
,
potentest
conviction
,
and
divinest
Authority
;
with
which
they
thought
to
arm
themselves
against
the
peculiar
Office
of
the
Ministry
.
Yet
there
are
some
seconds
and
recruits
(
who
seem
to
have
less
fury
and
malice
against
the
Ministry
)
who
seeing
the
chief
Champion
of
the
Antiministeriall
faction
,
thus
Levelled
,
come
in
,
either
as
to
the
spoyl
,
or
rescue
,
(
as
Ajax
to
Ulysses
)
holding
before
them
the
shield
of
manifold
Scriptures
;
Alleging
,
That
notwithstanding
there
may
be
granted
some
peculiar
Office
and
Institution
of
the
publike
Ministry
;
yet
,
as
to
the
power
of
preaching
,
or
liberty
of
prophecying
,
the
promise
is
common
to
all
believers
,
Jo●l
.
2.28
.
cited
Acts
2.17
.
for
the
powring
out
of
the
spirit
upon
all
flesh
,
in
the
later
dayes
:
for
the
Annointing
from
above
,
which
shall
lead
every
believer
into
all
Truth
;
so
that
they
shall
not
need
any
man
should
teach
them
:
1
Joh.
2.27
.
Rom.
12.6
.
1
Cor.
14.1
.
1
Thes.
5.19.20
.
1
Cor.
12.7.39
.
Acts
18.26
.
being
all
taught
of
God
.
That
the
manifestation
and
gifts
of
the
spirit
are
given
to
every
one
for
the
good
of
the
Church
;
in
teaching
,
exhorting
,
prophecying
,
&c.
Which
every
one
is
to
covet
,
and
may
communicate
to
others
,
for
their
conversion
,
or
confirmation
;
as
Aquila
and
Priscilla
did
to
Apollos
,
and
other
Christians
in
Primitive
dispersions
;
exercising
and
employing
their
talents
received
,
if
not
as
Ministers
in
Office
,
and
ordeined
,
yet
as
Prophets
and
gifted
Brethren
;
if
not
as
Pastors
,
yet
as
Teachers
;
1
Per.
4.11
.
In
like
sort
Christians
,
now
,
find
their
gifts
of
knowledge
and
utterance
to
great
and
good
,
that
they
cannot
smother
them
,
nor
suffer
them
to
be
restrained
and
oppressed
by
the
Ministers
encroachment
and
Monopoly
.
Thus
they
,
who
would
seem
to
be
somewhat
more
civill
and
equanimous
to
the
calling
and
Office
of
the
Ministry
.
Answ.
1.
Gifts
in
others
no
prejudice
to
the
Office
of
the
Ministry
;
nor
warrant
to
any
man
publike
arrogancy
.
My
Answer
first
in
generall
is
:
That
all
these
and
the
like
small
shot
,
which
Infaustus
,
[
](A85854-e145540-b)*
*
Socinno
lib.
de
Eccl.
Socinus
,
[
](A85854-e145560-b)*
*
Oster●d
.
Inst.
c.
42.
Osterodius
,
[
](A85854-e145590-b)*
*
Smaltzius
de
Ord.
Ecc.
Smaltzius
,
[
](A85854-e145610-b)*
*
Radeccius
de
Eccl.
Radeccius
,
[
](A85854-e145630-b)*
*
Theoph.
Nicolaides
defens
.
Socin
.
c.
1.
Acts
14
23.
When
they
had
ordained
them
elders
in
every
Church
.
Acts
13.2
.
Separate
to
me
Paul
and
Barnabas
1
Tim.
4.14
.
&
5.22
.
Acts
18.28
.
Heb.
14.17
2
Tim.
2
4.
1
Thes.
5.12
,
13.
1
Tim.
5.17
.
1
Cor.
12.18
,
&c.
1
Cor.
14.32
.
V.
33.
&
40.
Rom
16
17.
2
Thes.
3.6
.
2
Tim.
4.3
.
Primitive
prophecying
,
what
.
1
Pet.
1.19
.
Prophetae
Sc●pturacum
interpretes
erant
maximè
propheticarum
&
obscurarum
.
Ambr.
Theoph.
Chrysost.
.
Prophetarum
munus
erat
mysticum
Scripturarum
sensum
ad
salutem
auditorum
explanare
.
Erasm
.
in
.
1
Cor.
14.
1
Cor.
4.30
.
1
Cor.
14.29
,
&c.
Nicolaides
,
and
others
of
the
revived
Arians
have
afforded
these
Semiant
iministeriall
adversaries
,
have
been
oft
discharged
,
and
received
,
without
any
hurt
,
as
to
the
divinely
established
Office
of
the
Ministry
;
Having
been
either
satisfied
with
all
ingenuous
concessions
,
as
far
as
order
,
modesty
,
and
charity
will
carry
them
;
or
refuted
with
just
replyes
,
against
all
vanity
,
arrogancy
and
confusion
,
by
those
learned
men
,
who
formerly
or
lately
have
given
very
sober
,
solid
,
and
liberall
satisfaction
to
any
pleas
urged
,
or
scruples
alleged
out
of
Scripture
;
which
will
in
no
sort
maintain
idleness
,
vanity
,
pride
,
and
confusion
in
the
Church
;
under
the
specious
names
of
liberty
,
gifts
and
prophecying
;
There
are
indeed
many
places
exciting
Christians
to
labour
,
to
abound
in
every
good
gift
and
work
;
but
yet
as
many
to
keep
them
within
due
order
and
holy
bounds
,
becomming
the
honour
of
Religion
.
All
those
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
gifts
were
never
more
eminent
and
common
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
than
in
those
times
,
when
the
Ministeriall
power
was
by
peculiar
marks
,
ceremonies
,
and
duties
,
distinctly
and
undoubtedly
conferred
on
some
peculiar
persons
;
as
,
the
Apostles
,
and
70.
Disciples
;
on
Timothy
,
Titus
,
and
others
,
who
were
separated
,
and
ordeined
,
by
fasting
,
praying
,
examination
and
imposition
of
hands
,
to
be
Bishops
or
Presbyters
in
the
respective
Churches
,
as
they
came
to
be
capable
of
setled
order
and
Ministry
.
And
notwithstanding
the
extraordinary
gifts
of
the
Spirit
,
which
were
then
conferred
upon
many
,
not
yet
ordeined
Ministers
,
we
see
,
the
Office
and
honour
of
the
Ministry
was
never
more
clearly
asserted
,
as
divine
(
being
set
over
the
flocks
by
the
Lord
)
so
to
be
owned
and
esteemed
,
as
distinct
from
secular
intanglements
,
as
an
retire
and
compleat
imployment
,
even
for
the
best
and
ablest
men
,
to
which
they
should
once
ordeined
wholy
give
themselves
,
and
attend
on
it
.
Never
was
order
,
and
peace
,
and
proportion
in
the
Church
more
enjoyned
,
and
duly
observed
;
never
were
disorderly
and
unruly
walkers
,
false
Apostles
,
self-obtruders
,
house-creepers
,
heaps
of
teachers
,
who
caused
divisions
,
more
severely
repressed
,
than
in
those
Primitive
times
,
when
believers
enjoyed
most
eminent
gifts
and
graces
for
some
ends
:
either
in
miracles
,
or
toungs
,
or
prophecying
,
(
which
was
not
that
eminentest
sense
of
prophecying
(
that
is
,
foretelling
things
to
come
;
)
but
the
opening
and
applying
the
places
of
the
Prophets
,
in
the
old
Testament
(
which
was
then
the
only
Scriptures
the
Church
had
;
which
St.
Peter
calls
the
more
sure
word
of
Prophecy
)
by
which
it
might
appear
to
the
Church
more
clearly
,
that
the
crucified
Jesus
was
the
Christ
,
the
promised
,
prefigured
,
and
prophecyed
Messias
;
so
establishing
the
tradition
and
history
of
the
new
Testament
(
which
concerned
the
Nativity
,
life
,
miracles
,
sufferings
,
death
,
resurrection
,
ascension
,
&c.
of
Christ
,
)
by
the
places
of
the
old
;
wherein
oft
times
an
Auditor
among
them
might
have
that
further
light
revealed
to
him
,
as
to
the
fuller
sense
of
any
place
,
which
another
was
handling
;
and
this
,
but
occasionally
,
not
as
a
constant
habit
;
only
at
present
,
it
was
beyond
his
naturall
abilities
,
or
endowments
acquired
by
studies
,
&c.
Nor
was
this
(
then
an
extraordinary
gift
,
for
the
confirming
and
establishing
of
the
new
planted
Church
,
or
Christians
in
the
faith
)
ever
used
,
as
it
ought
,
but
with
great
order
,
all
gravity
,
charity
,
humility
and
peace
among
those
,
that
were
truly
so
enabled
:
And
when
any
vain
pretenders
came
up
to
abuse
it
;
the
Apostle
requires
,
that
there
be
a
due
tryall
,
and
subjection
of
these
spirits
of
the
Prophets
to
the
Prophets
,
who
might
wisely
discern
between
true
and
false
,
between
holy
,
wise
,
and
excellent
inspirations
,
(
which
were
pertinent
interpretations
,
or
apt
clearings
of
Scriptures
,
)
and
those
weak
,
impudent
,
and
impertinent
ostentations
,
which
were
either
very
false
and
foolish
,
or
vulgar
and
ordinary
.
Which
,
Secondly
,
is
the
most
,
2.
Of
right
interpreting
and
applying
Scriptures
.
2
Cor.
2.17
.
that
our
Antiministeriall
adversaries
,
who
affect
the
name
of
Prophets
,
commonly
amount
too
;
while
they
handle
the
Scriptures
(
most
what
)
with
very
unwashen
hands
;
so
brokenly
,
corruptly
,
rudely
,
rashly
and
perversely
,
as
makes
them
not
any
way
extraordinary
Prophets
,
but
ordinary
proclamers
of
their
own
ignorance
,
shame
,
and
impudence
:
who
think
they
may
take
liberty
in
nothing
more
,
than
in
abusing
and
wresting
the
holy
Scriptures
,
which
are
sufficient
to
make
any
man
of
God
perfect
,
both
in
gifts
and
graces
,
in
abilities
and
in
humility
:
And
which
should
not
be
handled
either
privatly
,
or
publikely
,
but
with
great
humility
,
care
,
diligence
,
exactness
and
conscience
;
Since
,
2
Pet.
1.20
.
2
Pet.
3.16
.
as
they
were
not
of
private
and
humane
invention
,
so
nor
are
they
of
private
interpretation
,
after
every
mans
sudden
,
unstable
,
and
unlearned
fancy
;
Who
rashly
singles
out
texts
of
Scripture
here
and
there
(
as
they
do
a
Deer
out
of
a
Herd
,
)
and
runs
them
down
,
till
they
fall
at
the
foot
of
his
fancy
or
opinion
;
torturing
and
racking
the
places
till
they
speak
to
his
mind
,
and
sense
:
Thus
often
times
the
Church
of
Christ
hath
seen
men
of
proud
and
corrupt
minds
(
as
they
say
Toads
of
good
Eggs
hatch
Cockatrices
)
from
some
places
of
Scripture
ravished
from
their
fellows
,
Omnia
adversus
veritatem
de
ipsa
veritate
constructa
sunt
:
operantibus
aemulationem
istam
spiritibus
erroris
.
Tertul.
Apol.
c.
47.
Dominici
eloquii
fures
&
violatores
.
Aust
De
Donatistis
Retract
.
l.
21.
Falsa
interpretatio
Scripturae
est
nervus
Satanici
regni
.
Hilar.
and
wrested
from
the
main
scope
and
context
,
bring
forth
most
hereticall
and
monstrous
productions
;
contrary
to
those
truths
,
which
are
most
clearly
set
forth
in
the
whole
tenour
or
Analogy
of
the
Scriptures
,
as
their
great
design
and
main
intent
:
Such
those
of
old
were
,
against
the
divinity
and
humanity
of
Christ
;
Against
the
holy
Trinity
;
Against
the
grace
of
God
;
and
of
late
against
the
Law
,
the
Souls
Immortality
,
good
works
,
both
the
Sacraments
,
all
holy
duties
as
forms
;
Against
any
resurrection
and
judgment
to
come
,
against
the
very
being
of
any
Catholick
Church
,
against
the
Scriptures
themselves
;
And
so
now
against
any
Succession
or
peculiar
order
of
ordeined
authoritative
Ministers
,
to
hold
forth
the
Gospell
of
Christ
,
and
true
Religion
to
the
world
:
So
the
Maniches
from
Eph.
2.2
.
By
nature
you
are
the
Children
of
wrath
,
argued
Nature
of
man
to
be
Evill
,
And
from
a
principle
of
darkness
and
sin
,
coeternall
with
the
good
God
.
Aust.
Retract
.
l.
15.
Apollinaris
and
Eutiches
argued
from
the
word
was
made
flesh
,
That
Christ
had
not
two
distinct
natures
,
but
only
one
,
the
flesh
turned
into
God
.
So
Arrius
against
the
Divinity
,
Nestorius
against
the
Unity
of
the
person
of
Christ
.
The
Anthropomorphites
urged
Scripture
for
those
humane
shapes
,
which
they
grosly
imagined
to
be
in
God
,
as
in
Man
;
because
God
speaking
to
man
,
speaks
as
man
,
not
as
he
is
in
himself
,
but
as
he
is
most
conceivable
by
us
.
In
none
of
all
which
errors
,
those
Patrons
of
them
,
any
more
than
these
(
for
liberty
of
opining
and
of
prophecying
as
they
list
)
will
seem
to
want
either
reason
or
Scripture
;
which
sometime
they
will
call
a
dead
letter
;
yea
and
killing
too
;
Affirming
that
both
it
and
the
Ministry
too
are
needless
;
that
all
are
taught
of
God
,
by
a
quickning
Spirit
and
a
Speciall
unction
,
&c.
The
same
men
can
prophesy
too
if
you
let
them
alone
,
against
all
civill
property
and
common
equity
and
honesty
,
1
Cor.
3.22.23
.
2
Cor.
4.15
.
Rom.
13.8
.
Joh.
6.27
.
out
of
that
place
,
All
things
are
yours
,
and
you
are
Christs
,
and
Christ
is
Gods
;
Against
borrowing
,
or
at
least
paying
any
pecuniary
debts
;
by
Ow
no
man
any
thing
,
but
love
;
Against
all
honest
labour
and
diligence
,
by
Labour
not
for
the
meat
that
perisheth
,
Take
no
thought
for
to
morrow
;
Mat.
6.25
.
1
Pet.
3.3
.
Tit.
1.15
.
Mat.
23.9
.
Against
all
modesty
and
decency
in
cloaths
,
by
that
,
not
of
putting
on
of
apparell
;
Against
all
restraints
of
Laws
and
bounds
of
holiness
in
any
thing
,
by
that
,
to
the
pure
all
things
are
pure
;
All
things
are
lawfull
for
me
,
1
Cor.
6.12
.
Against
all
duty
to
Parents
,
subjection
to
Masters
and
Magistrates
,
1
Pet.
2.9
.
by
call
no
man
Father
,
or
Lord
〈◊〉
be
not
ye
the
servants
of
men
,
1
Cor.
7.23
.
by
being
Gods
freemen
;
for
,
you
are
a
royall
Priest-hood
,
ergo
,
no
peculiar
Ministry
;
whereas
that
was
said
,
to
the
Jews
first
,
who
had
a
peculiar
Priest-hood
,
by
which
the
whole
Nation
was
blessed
and
honoured
of
God
.
Exod.
19.5
.
Thus
the
devill
,
and
his
seducing
instruments
,
never
want
their
lectures
,
quotations
,
and
common
place●
,
out
of
the
Scriptures
;
When
pride
,
poverty
and
liberty
,
once
meet
together
to
prophecy
as
they
list
,
what
mad
work
do
they
make
,
with
Scriptures
,
Religion
,
conscience
,
and
all
order
and
Laws
of
Church
or
civill
societies
?
As
those
false
Prophets
in
Germany
,
not
long
ago
did
,
and
others
after
in
England
designed
to
have
done
,
Munter
and
Phifer
.
Hacket
and
Arthington
.
making
the
holy
Scripture
,
which
is
the
pure
fountain
of
life
,
the
very
sink
and
receptacle
of
all
heady
opinions
and
sordid
practises
.
When
as
the
Holy
Scriptures
,
Purissimum
veritatis
sontem
in
puridissimam
errorum
sentinam
vertunt
haeretici
.
Jeron
.
S.
Scripturae
locis
multi
abutuntur
,
ut
si
quis
medicinalibus
ferramentis
se
graviter
vexet
:
quae
non
ad
vulner
andū
sed
ad
sanandū
sunt
instituta
.
Aust.
Ep.
141.
Sensus
Scripturae
expetit
●ertae
imerpretationis
gubernaculum
.
Tert.
Nulla
vox
divina
adeo
dissoluta
est
&
diffusa
,
ut
verba
tantum
defenda●tur
,
&
ratio
verborum
non
constituatur
.
Tert●l
.
de
pr●●l
.
ad
Haer.
Rom.
12.6
.
2
Tim.
3.17
.
which
are
the
oracles
of
God
and
hold
forth
his
mind
to
the
world
in
matters
of
Religion
,
are
to
be
understood
and
interpreted
(
not
by
minds
leavened
with
hereticall
pride
,
or
Schismaticall
peevishness
,
or
captious
and
criticall
moroseness
,
or
Scepticall
cavilings
and
janglings
(
which
commonly
drive
some
other
secular
and
sinister
end
,
rather
than
any
thing
of
true
faith
,
good
manners
,
and
an
holy
life
:
)
but
,
with
all
pious
and
cautious
consideration
,
all
humble
diligence
,
and
ingenuous
candor
;
Which
first
regards
,
the
joynt
Analogy
,
the
concurrent
tenor
,
and
that
clear
proportion
,
or
rule
of
faith
and
holy
life
,
in
doctrine
,
both
●●r
mysteries
,
and
moralities
,
which
are
evidently
shining
from
many
places
,
that
are
Indisputable
;
either
for
the
clear
Instructions
in
morals
;
or
Institution
in
mysteries
;
or
Imitation
in
Illustrious
and
commended
examples
for
order
and
policy
:
All
which
are
enough
●●
make
a
man
of
God
,
and
any
Church
of
Christ
,
perfect
to
salvation
.
And
such
light
,
from
the
clear
propotion
,
and
concurrent
harmony
,
or
constant
tenour
of
Scriptures
old
and
new
hath
this
point
of
the
peculiar
function
of
the
Ministry
Evangelicall
;
both
from
the
practise
and
precept
of
Christ
,
and
his
Apostles
,
and
others
after
them
;
to
which
the
use
and
judgement
of
all
Churches
do
fully
attest
:
In
that
tryall
,
approbation
,
benediction
,
imposition
of
hands
,
Ordination
and
solemn
mission
of
some
men
in
the
Church
to
the
Off●ce
and
work
of
the
Ministry
,
which
is
set
forth
in
the
New
Testament
:
Against
all
which
,
so
full
clear
proofs
,
and
so
constant
a
light
,
what
ever
can
be
urged
,
by
single
texts
,
or
solitary
and
occasionall
examples
,
out
of
Scripture
,
Nolunt
agnoscere
ea
loca
S.
S.
per
qua
revincuntur
:
hic
nituntur
quae
ex
falso
composuerunt
,
&
quae
de
ambiguitate
ceperunt
.
Tertul
.
de
praes.
2
Pet.
2.16
.
Tantum
veritati
obstruit
adulter
sensus
quantum
&
corruptor
Stilus
.
Tert.
de
prae
.
ad
Haer.
c.
17.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Eplph.
l.
75.
Acts
8.4
.
They
that
were
scattered
abroad
went
every
where
Preaching
the
word
.
must
needs
be
by
these
objecters
either
weakly
,
or
wilfully
mistaken
in
the
phrase
and
manner
of
speaking
;
or
else
is
wrested
as
St
Peter
tels
us
by
ignorant
and
unstable
minds
from
the
scope
and
design
of
the
Spirit
of
God
in
that
place
,
(
which
is
the
measure
of
all
right
Interpretation
:
)
Or
else
it
only
relates
to
something
done
by
the
rule
of
occasionall
prudence
;
or
speaks
of
some
practise
,
which
was
only
temporary
not
binding
;
or
miraculous
,
and
extraordinary
;
which
cease
,
when
the
gift
and
occasion
ceaseth
;
or
it
may
be
in
some
cases
of
urgent
necessity
,
which
might
befall
an
Infant
,
planting
,
incompleat
,
inorganicall
Church
;
either
not
fully
formed
and
setled
in
the
due
order
,
or
suddainly
pressed
and
scattered
with
vehement
persecution
,
and
so
forced
from
that
order
and
exactness
in
outward
Ministrations
of
the
Church
,
which
regard
a
sociall
,
ut
cresceret
pl●bs
&
multiplicaretur
,
omnibus
inter
initia
concessum
est
Evangelizare
&
Baptizare
,
&
Scripturas
in
Ecclesia
explanare
.
Vbi
autem
omnia
loca
circumplexa
est
Ecclesia
conventicula
constituta
sunt
&
rectores
&
caetera
officia
,
&c.
Vt
nullus
de
clero
auderet
qui
non
ordinatus
esset
praesumere
officium
,
quod
sciret
non
sibi
creditum
,
&c.
Coepit
alio
ordine
&
providentia
gubernari
Ecclesia
.
Com.
in
Eph.
4.
Amb.
asscripta
.
Tit.
1.11
.
Gal.
5.12
.
1
Tim.
1.20
.
publike
,
and
common
,
more
,
than
a
solitary
,
and
private
profession
of
Religion
,
and
which
,
in
the
Churches
setled
condition
,
they
otherwaies
duly
and
conscientiously
observed
,
as
the
will
of
God
.
All
which
extraordinary
cases
are
,
in
all
wise
mens
judgement
,
very
far
different
and
distant
from
that
of
this
Church
of
England
,
unless
it
may
seem
under
some
persecution
,
by
slanderous
toungs
,
by
false
Brethren
,
and
deceitfull
workers
,
and
disorderly
walkers
,
the
troublers
of
our
Israel
;
whom
the
Apostle
Pauls
charity
to
this
reformed
Church
,
would
(
no
doubt
)
have
wished
,
that
either
their
mouths
might
be
stopped
,
or
they
might
be
cut
off
,
and
delivered
with
Hymenaeus
,
Philetus
,
and
Alexander
the
Copper-Smith
,
to
Satan
,
that
they
might
learn
not
to
blaspheme
the
Scriptures
,
and
the
true
Ministry
,
and
this
true
Church
,
and
in
all
these
,
the
Gospe●l
and
name
,
with
the
Spirit
and
grace
of
Christ
,
all
which
have
been
manifested
among
us
by
the
Ministers
of
this
Church
.
3.
Those
and
the
like
places
answered
in
generall
.
The
no
validity
of
such
captious
disputings
by
Scripture
,
against
Scripture
.
Truly
I
do
not
think
that
the
so
oft
repeaters
of
their
Socinian
Crambes
,
The
objectors
of
those
and
the
like
single
places
,
or
those
temporary
and
occasionall
practises
in
Scripture
,
by
which
men
or
women
unordeined
to
be
Ministers
,
did
privately
teach
,
or
publikely
prophesy
,
can
be
so
weak
and
silly
(
many
of
them
(
for
some
of
them
are
men
only
in
malice
,
against
the
Ministers
,
but
children
in
understanding
;
)
as
to
believe
,
That
there
is
any
such
weight
or
force
in
any
of
those
objections
,
which
their
own
reason
and
conscience
(
if
not
blinded
with
passion
and
prejudice
against
the
Office
of
the
Ministry
,
)
will
not
tell
them
have
very
easy
,
fair
and
full
solutions
;
Either
first
from
the
extraordinariness
of
the
gifts
,
which
were
but
temporary
,
and
to
which
these
men
can
with
no
face
pretend
,
by
any
thing
yet
discovered
by
them
,
Adulteria
Scripturarum
&
●●positionum
mendacia
.
Tertul
.
(
Their
zeal
to
disgrace
and
destroy
the
Ministry
,
by
perverting
and
wresting
the
Scriptures
,
is
no
sign
of
their
Apostolicall
gifts
,
but
of
their
Satanicall
or
Schismaticall
malice
;
)
Or
secondly
they
are
answered
f●om
the
case
of
the
Church
in
some
places
newly
planted
,
or
persecuted
and
scattered
;
Or
thirdly
,
by
the
common
exercises
of
private
Charity
among
believers
one
to
another
;
which
all
good
Christians
and
Ministers
allow
still
,
and
rejoyce
in
the
order
,
us●fulness
and
mod●sty
of
those
charitable
gifts
,
and
Brotherly
exercises
,
which
may
●n
their
proper
place
(
being
duly
regulated
)
as
well
consist
with
the
divine
authority
and
peculiar
eminency
of
the
Ministeriall
function
,
as
the
Moon
and
Stars
may
be
in
the
same
firmament
with
the
Sun
;
Although
shining
in
a
different
time
and
orb
,
with
different
lustre
,
and
to
far
less
degrees
of
influence
,
yet
to
the
same
common
end
,
the
good
of
this
inferior
world
.
So
that
no
wise
and
gracious
Christian
in
reason
can
,
or
in
conscience
ought
to
sheath
those
or
other
Scriptures
in
Ministers
bowels
,
which
are
rather
for
their
defence
and
assistance
,
Shewing
indeed
the
great
use
of
a
constant
peculiar
Ministry
,
to
prevent
the
Churches
desolations
and
such
neccessities
of
meaner
supplyes
:
So
far
are
they
,
from
affording
any
ground
,
either
wholy
to
give
a
bill
of
divorce
to
the
setled
Ministry
(
which
by
so
many
clear
and
pregnant
texts
is
plain
to
be
d●vinely
Instituted
;
)
or
to
encourage
any
Christians
to
entertain
those
proud
and
spitefull
Peninnahs
of
pretenders
to
be
gifted
men
;
thereby
to
grieve
and
vex
the
Souls
of
the
true
and
faithfull
Ministers
(
as
she
did
Hannahs
devout
meekness
,
1
Sam.
1.
with
her
malipert
insolency
)
It
is
no
argument
to
perswade
the
Church
therefore
to
cast
out
of
Christs
family
the
Stewards
and
dispensers
of
holy
mysteries
,
which
he
hath
appointed
,
because
Christians
have
sometime
in
their
enforced
wandrings
,
Multum
differunt
lex
necessitatis
&
ordinis
:
quod
ita
fieri
debet
,
&
quod
aliter
fieri
non
potest
.
Reg.
Iu.
been
relieved
by
some
strangers
,
or
private
and
mutuall
Charity
;
which
may
in
such
cases
be
great
,
though
their
gifts
and
provision
be
but
moderate
.
However
it
were
madness
for
Christians
now
where
no
necessity
or
disorder
presseth
,
and
when
neither
gifts
are
so
good
,
nor
Charity
so
great
in
any
of
these
new
men
,
to
venture
themselves
upon
their
powers
for
supplyes
;
who
(
like
the
foolish
Virgins
)
have
too
little
for
themselves
,
however
they
boast
of
their
full
Lamps
and
Oyl
to
spare
.
Such
small
and
feeble
oppositions
then
,
Lib.
de
praesc
.
adv.
Haere
:
Proprium
hoc
est
haereticorum
ex
pancioribus
Scriptura
locis
plura
intelligi
velle
.
Tert.
ad
Praxeam
.
which
(
as
Tertullian
tels
us
)
either
Hereticks
or
Schismaticks
are
wont
to
bring
from
broken
and
abused
Scriptures
,
for
their
novell
opinions
,
their
proud
and
pragmatick
confusions
,
against
the
antient
and
Catholick
sense
,
which
the
Church
hath
alwaies
held
forth
by
its
practise
,
agreeable
to
the
many
clear
and
unquestionable
places
,
do
no
more
weaken
the
divine
authority
of
those
things
which
the
Catholick
Church
upon
lively
grounds
observeth
(
as
it
alwaies
hath
this
of
a
constant
ordeined
Ministry
)
no
more
I
say
,
than
if
Dalilah
should
have
plucked
two
or
three
of
Sampsons
hairs
,
Judges
16.
instead
of
cutting
off
his
goodly
locks
and
prodigious
tresses
.
Nor
may
these
false
and
flattering
Dalilahs
of
our
times
,
(
who
by
cauponating
Religion
and
handling
the
Scriptures
deceitfully
,
2
Cor.
2.17
.
seek
to
betray
the
strength
,
honour
,
and
order
of
this
reformed
Church
in
England
,
under
pretences
of
great
kindness
)
think
,
that
by
twitching
thus
one
or
two
hairs
,
the
Ministers
strength
will
fail
them
;
or
that
the
Anti-ministeriall
Philistins
shall
presently
be
upon
them
,
so
as
easily
to
prevail
against
the
whole
function
of
the
setled
Ministry
;
which
being
divinely
instituted
,
and
derived
,
will
ever
be
divinely
assisted
:
No
,
Mat.
28.20
.
we
find
yet
,
(
through
the
might
of
Gods
grace
,
and
the
testimony
of
good
consciences
,
)
so
great
a
strength
and
holy
courage
,
in
all
true
and
faithfull
Ministers
,
as
is
abundantly
able
to
assert
themselves
,
their
function
,
and
the
reformed
Religion
of
this
Church
of
England
,
against
all
these
Apollyons
and
Abaddons
;
We
are
not
so
dispirited
,
nor
distressed
,
but
that
we
can
still
rowse
up
our selfs
in
the
strength
of
God
,
and
in
the
Spirit
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
in
the
authority
of
our
holy
function
;
so
,
as
easily
to
break
in-sunder
all
such
withs
and
cords
,
by
which
the
enemies
,
not
so
much
of
our
persons
,
as
of
our
calling
and
Religion
,
hope
to
afflict
us
;
so
that
these
uncircumcised
in
hearts
and
lips
,
shall
not
safely
touch
us
,
or
mock
us
.
Judges
15.17
.
Only
,
as
Sampson
did
of
the
men
of
Judah
,
we
humbly
crave
of
the
secular
powers
,
which
are
now
over
us
,
that
their
hands
may
not
be
against
us
,
to
fall
upon
us
themselves
,
however
they
expose
us
,
thus
to
contend
with
those
men
of
Ashd●d
alone
:
Ps.
118.12
.
Et
multitudine
inimicorum
&
magnitudine
pressus
:
&
viribus
&
numero
valentium
.
Ps.
22.12
.
Ps.
68.30
.
Who
came
about
us
first
like
Bees
with
their
importune
stings
,
their
vexatious
disputings
;
But
now
they
threaten
to
come
upon
us
like
fat
Buls
of
Basan
on
every
side
,
with
their
horns
lifted
up
on
high
to
destroy
us
;
But
the
Lord
will
be
on
our
side
,
so
that
we
shall
not
need
greatly
to
fear
what
these
beasts
of
the
people
(
these
unreasonable
men
)
can
do
unto
us
;
Who
will
soon
be
extinguished
,
as
fire
among
the
thorns
,
when
once
the
Lord
shall
arise
to
plead
his
own
cause
,
not
only
by
the
zeal
,
and
patience
,
and
constancy
of
his
servants
the
true
Ministers
;
but
also
,
by
stirring
up
the
spirit
of
wisdom
in
the
hearts
of
all
true
Christians
;
who
will
soon
be
asham'd
of
that
levity
,
contempt
and
confusion
,
which
these
mens
vanity
,
or
impiety
,
and
hypocrisy
,
would
fain
bring
upon
them
,
and
their
posterity
,
in
this
great
concernment
of
the
set●ed
Ministry
,
and
the
true
reformed
Religion
.
The
evill
designs
of
such
captious
disputers
against
the
Ministry
.
1
Sam.
5.
There
are
(
no
doubt
)
who
of
a
long
time
have
endeavoured
and
sought
opportunity
,
when
they
might
bring
with
Carts
and
high
shoos
,
by
the
illiterate
rudeness
of
the
seduced
vulgar
,
the
Ark
of
our
Reformed
Church
and
Re
igion
,
into
the
house
of
their
mish●pen
Dagon
,
which
hath
upper
parts
like
a
mans
,
but
the
lower
as
a
Fish
,
the
head
adorned
with
Christian
Religion
,
but
the
tayl
deformed
with
superstition
.
They
softly
and
fairly
pretend
liberty
and
improvement
,
with
mens
faces
and
womens
hair
(
as
the
Locusts
which
rose
out
of
the
bottomless
pit
)
but
they
will
end
in
the
Scorpious
tayl
of
licentiousness
,
Rev.
9.7
.
superstition
,
and
profaness
;
Such
Reformation
will
soon
prove
deformity
.
They
speak
of
bread
,
but
it
will
proove
stones
,
Mat.
7.10
.
and
Serpents
instead
of
Fishes
.
Such
manifestations
of
private
gifts
in
wanton
and
presumptuous
Spirits
,
will
soon
turn
to
the
quenching
and
resisting
of
the
true
light
and
heat
of
Gods
Spirit
,
whose
purer
flames
are
only
fed
with
that
holy
Oyl
which
flows
from
the
golden
vessel
of
the
Scriptures
,
Zach.
4
12.
divinely
infused
into
them
,
and
diffused
into
the
humble
hearts
of
all
good
Christians
by
those
pipes
of
the
Ministry
,
which
Christ
hath
appointed
for
that
service
:
This
Anti-ministeriall
Liberty
,
which
some
seek
thus
to
dress
up
,
by
an
adulterous
and
wanton
bravery
,
against
the
calling
of
the
Ministry
,
is
like
the
woman
which
sits
in
the
midst
of
the
Ephah
of
wickedness
;
Zach.
5.7
.
upon
the
mouth
of
which
God
will
(
ere
long
)
cast
such
a
talent
of
lead
,
as
shall
cover
and
stop
it
up
,
by
the
just
indignation
and
abhorrence
of
all
good
Christians
,
to
see
themselves
,
this
Church
,
the
Ministers
of
it
,
and
the
Reformed
Religion
so
much
wasted
and
abused
,
by
such
prodigies
of
profaness
as
some
of
them
are
:
who
speak
nothing
,
but
proud
,
and
perverse
things
;
full
of
bold
blasphemies
,
and
Anti
christian
confusions
;
under
the
colour
of
gifts
and
Liberties
of
prophecying
;
whereto
as
the
wisdom
and
holy
order
set
forth
in
Scripture
give
me
countenance
;
so
,
in
the
next
place
,
neither
do
these
mens
gifts
,
which
they
so
boast
and
vapour
of
give
any
incouragement
.
For
first
no
wise
man
doubts
of
those
mens
emptiness
,
which
their
great
noyse
and
sounding
sets
forth
every
where
:
4.
The
vanity
and
emptiness
of
these
Anti-Ministerials
as
to
their
pretended
gifts
.
Vasa
,
quo
ina●iora
eo
sonuntiora
.
Vulgus
hominum
,
quae
non
in●elligunt
impensius
nio
antur
.
Jeron
.
Males
amorum
Christianorum
ut
phreneticorum
hominum
&
delirantium
illud
proprium
est
,
Sibi
semper
adblandiri
;
de
se
suisque
magna
polliceri
:
jactabundi
de
Thesauris
suis
&
divitiis
,
cum
sint
pauperimi
;
se
reges
somniant
&
ostentant
,
cum
vincti
,
&
caess
,
&
laceri
sint
:
vel
uno
hoc
miserrimi
quod
sui
ipsorum
non
miscreantur
.
Erasmus
.
Quartâ
Lunâ
nati
plerunque
moriones
&
Lunatici
:
Cardan
.
shewing
they
are
very
full
of
themselves
;
puffed
up
with
their
own
leven
;
applauded
also
by
some
others
,
and
blown
up
by
people
of
their
own
size
;
who
are
as
prone
to
flatter
confident
talkers
,
and
undertakers
,
as
Children
are
to
fill
empty
bladders
with
wind
;
Pint-pots
will
cry
up
one
anothers
capacity
and
fulness
,
till
they
are
set
neer
or
compared
and
emptyed
into
quart
or
gallon
vessels
;
'T
will
then
appear
,
though
they
were
soon
full
and
ran
over
,
yet
they
held
but
little
,
and
are
soon
exhausted
.
These
Behemetick
Preachers
,
Spagyrick-Illuminates
,
Familistick
Prophets
,
and
Seraphick
Teachers
,
who
pretend
to
such
strange
Prerogatives
of
gifts
,
and
new
Lights
,
above
all
other
Christians
,
yea
and
beyond
the
ablest
Ministers
;
like
frantick
men
alwaies
bosting
of
their
riches
,
strength
,
treasure
,
beauty
,
&c.
amidst
their
sordid
necessities
,
If
a
wise
man
come
neer
them
,
he
shall
find
,
that
as
to
any
true
light
of
good
learning
,
or
sound
Religion
,
they
are
as
dark
and
dusky
,
as
if
they
had
been
begotten
in
the
Eclips
of
the
Sun
,
and
born
in
the
last
quarter
of
the
Moon
.
In
good
earnest
,
I
wish
I
could
find
any
just
cause
,
by
their
speech
,
or
Pamphlets
,
to
set
my
hand
to
those
ample
testimonials
,
which
these
gifted
men
every
where
give
of
themselves
and
their
party
:
I
have
no
envy
at
their
parts
,
nor
ill
will
against
any
of
their
persons
,
nor
have
I
suffered
(
or
at
least
am
not
sensible
of
)
any
particular
injury
from
any
of
them
:
So
that
I
can
without
any
passion
or
partiality
profess
,
that
I
never
yet
perceived
any
such
sparks
of
eminent
gifts
,
either
in
reason
,
or
Religion
,
as
renders
them
,
either
envyable
or
any
way
considerable
in
comparison
of
those
Ministers
whom
they
list
to
cry
down
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Isoc
.
Magno
conatu
nugas
&
nihil
agunt
.
Portentiloquia
fanaticorum
.
Iraen
.
Et
sana
&
sanantia
verba
.
2
Tim.
4.3
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
and
disparage
:
Poor
men
,
they
are
indeed
admirable
(
but
not
Imitable
)
for
a
kind
of
chimicall
Divinity
;
which
after
much
pains
and
puffing
,
vapours
into
smoke
.
They
are
rare
for
odd
expressions
and
phantastick
phrases
,
instead
of
the
antient
Scripture
forms
of
wholesome
words
;
Nothing
is
more
wonderfull
(
as
monsters
are
)
than
their
affected
raptures
,
wild
speculations
,
and
strange
expressions
:
imagining
that
none
sees
their
folly
,
because
they
shut
their
own
eyes
,
and
soar
above
the
common
mans
capacity
in
specious
nonsense
:
and
calling
those
glorious
Truths
,
which
are
sottish
vanities
,
or
shamefull
lyes
:
What
honest
hearted
Christian
can
bear
the
filthy
and
unsavory
expressions
of
some
of
these
Anti-ministeriall
Ranters
,
Shakers
,
and
Seekers
?
their
metaphysicall
mincings
of
Blasphemy
;
their
ridlings
of
Religion
;
their
scurrilous
confounding
of
the
Incomprehensible
excellencies
of
God
,
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
of
the
Blessed
Spirit
,
with
the
nature
of
any
creature
never
so
mean
and
sordid
,
that
to
them
it
s
no
wonder
,
if
the
Egyptian
found
so
many
Gods
in
his
Garden
,
as
he
had
Leeks
and
Onyons
,
or
Frogs
and
Toads
;
Thus
amusing
their
poor
and
silly
auditors
with
high
blasphemies
,
Felices
gentes
quibus
haec
nascantur
in
hortis
Numina
.
Juv.
Non
credentium
sed
credulorum
;
non
sanctorum
sed
insanorum
;
non
illuminatorum
sed
delirantium
Theologia
.
Iraen
.
and
most
obscure
extravagancies
.
Such
of
old
were
the
rare
speculations
,
inventions
,
and
expressions
of
the
Valentinians
.
Their
Buthi
,
Aeones
,
Syzugiai
,
Pseudevangelia
,
Pleromata
,
conceptio
spiritualis
,
umbra
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
And
a
thousand
such
blasphemous
whimsyes
,
which
Irenaeus
tels
of
in
his
times
.
So
that
their
Dungeon-like
Divinity
and
Mid-night
Doctrines
,
instead
of
fair
explications
of
Truth
by
Scripture
reasonings
and
the
demonstration
of
the
Spirit
therein
,
are
rather
like
Hedge-hogs
,
when
they
are
handled
,
they
wrap
themselves
up
into
such
prickly
intricacies
;
as
makes
them
not
only
useless
,
ugly
and
untractable
;
but
hurtfull
and
scandalous
to
sober
Christians
and
all
true
Religion
;
which
these
fellows
dress
up
with
their
foul
fingers
,
as
Black-Smiths
would
do
fine
Ladys
,
sullying
all
they
touch
,
while
they
would
seem
to
adorn
.
Certainly
,
If
spirituall
gifts
,
and
prophecying
of
old
,
had
been
such
ordinary
stuff
,
such
raw
and
rude
conceptions
,
such
short
thrums
,
and
broken
ends
of
Divinity
,
such
ridiculous
and
incoherent
dreams
,
such
senseless
and
sorry
confusions
,
as
some
of
these
Familisticall
fancies
usually
bring
forth
,
either
extempore
,
or
premeditated
,
I
do
not
believe
the
wisdom
of
the
Apostle
would
have
bid
Christians
either
covet
it
,
1
Cor.
14.1
.
&
39.
1
Thes.
5.20
.
or
not
despise
it
.
Both
which
precepts
import
,
that
such
prophecyings
as
were
of
old
,
and
are
only
fit
to
be
used
in
the
Church
,
Merito
contemnendi
sunt
isti
nugivenduli
Prophetae
qui-Ministerii
Evangelici
contemptores
fastuosissimi
,
nihil
tamen
ipsi
prof●runt
praeter
nugas
nugacissimas
,
&
mera
delmia
.
Zanch.
had
and
ought
to
have
such
tokens
of
excellency
and
worth
in
it
,
for
the
edifying
of
Christians
,
as
may
induce
wise
and
good
Christians
both
to
esteem
it
,
and
desire
it
;
of
which
sort
I
think
these
presumptuous
Propheciers
find
but
a
few
,
either
to
follow
them
or
desire
them
,
which
is
not
the
least
cause
of
their
great
envy
and
indignation
against
those
excellent
Ministers
,
who
so
much
stand
in
their
light
,
as
far
out-shining
them
in
all
reall
abilities
,
gifts
and
graces
,
they
still
retain
the
best
and
wisest
of
the
people
in
some
fair
degree
of
order
and
discretion
,
which
forbids
them
to
choose
the
figs
of
these
new
Enthu●asts
,
which
are
very
bad
,
before
those
of
their
antient
Ministers
,
which
are
very
good
;
between
whom
(
indeed
)
nothing
but
extreme
ignorance
,
or
ranting
prophaness
can
make
any
comparison
;
Nor
will
their
lowd
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
bostings
of
rare
discoveries
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Chrysost.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Profanas
vocum
novitates
affectant
,
qui
antiquas
doctrinarum
veritates
deserunt
.
Aust.
In
aliquibus
splendor
est
de
putredine
.
Verulam
.
2
Tim.
3.7
.
admirable
inventions
,
and
singular
manifestations
,
salve
their
credit
,
or
long
serve
their
turn
:
For
what
are
their
rarities
and
novelties
,
but
either
old
Truths
in
new
tearms
,
purposely
translated
by
such
brokers
of
religion
,
out
of
the
old
forms
of
sound
words
?
or
else
some
putrid
errors
long
ago
buried
,
which
these
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
searchers
of
the
graves
of
old
heretiques
newly
light
upon
,
and
take
for
some
rare
hidden
treasures
.
Their
splendid
fancies
like
chips
of
rotten
wood
may
shine
for
a
while
,
and
serve
to
amuse
,
or
scare
those
silly
souls
who
are
still
in
the
dark
,
ever
learning
,
and
never
comming
,
(
by
the
means
of
these
Teachers
)
to
the
knowledge
of
the
Truth
;
but
they
will
never
be
esteemed
as
beams
or
sparks
of
divine
light
,
untill
all
wise
Christians
have
lost
their
eyes
.
I
have
many
times
been
even
astonished
to
hear
,
5.
The
arrogancy
and
impudence
of
some
pretenders
to
gifts
against
the
true
Ministers
.
Sunt
qui
victum
quaritant
non
sudore
vultus
sed
impudentia
frontis
.
Eras
.
de
Monachis
.
Ventosa
&
●ammis
ista
loquacitas
Religionis
modestiam
velut
pestilenti
quodam
sydere
affl●t
;
nec
veritatem
ipsam
minus
quàm
castiorem
illam
Eloquentiam
,
rebus
sacris
,
&
officiis
divinis
debitam
&
decoram
corrumpit
.
Verul
.
and
read
of
the
rudeness
and
incivilities
of
these
Anti-ministeriall
boasters
:
their
blustring
and
crowding
into
Ministers
Pulpits
;
their
voluble
and
ratling
tongues
;
their
no
foreheads
,
their
lowd
clamors
;
their
active
hands
,
their
indefatigable
agitations
.
I
never
wanted
or
wished
any
thing
more
in
them
,
to
make
them
compleat
Prophets
,
and
Preachers
,
but
only
solidity
,
gravity
,
modesty
,
charity
,
some
savour
of
learning
joyned
with
humility
,
and
zeal
with
humanity
;
some
methods
of
intelligible
reason
,
and
profitable
Scripture-Divinity
.
Of
all
which
they
having
so
little
,
as
amounts
to
nothing
,
yet
I
find
they
are
alwaies
more
than
Conquerours
in
all
their
adventures
;
If
they
do
but
affront
a
grave
,
sober
,
learned
,
and
godly
Minister
,
(
who
is
fit
to
be
their
father
in
Instruction
,
and
possibly
hath
been
so
,
before
they
thus
degenerated
)
if
they
dare
(
as
what
dare
they
not
,
when
they
go
somtimes
like
Wolves
in
heards
,
from
place
to
place
,
s●eking
what
flocks
,
yea
what
Shepheards
they
may
devour
,
seduce
,
or
scatter
?
)
If
I
say
they
dare
oppose
him
in
his
own
place
with
their
impudent
cavills
,
frivolous
quaeries
,
or
scurrillous
objections
:
If
they
can
but
interrupt
him
in
his
holy
ministrations
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
Or.
26.
or
give
him
some
astonishment
to
see
such
unwonted
evill
spirits
appear
in
the
Church
;
If
at
length
they
can
by
barbarous
and
intollerable
insolencies
,
both
of
words
and
actions
,
disorder
and
hinder
him
in
his
holy
offices
,
or
at
least
sufficiently
shew
the
rest
of
the
amazed
people
,
Apud
omnes
gen●es
illud
invaluit
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Sacra
publica
non
sunt
temeranda
.
In
●●c
enim
uniuscujusque
gentis
bominisque
constat
honos
,
quòd
aliquem
numini
suo
honorem
defe●unt
.
Camer
.
Pro.
26
4.
Isai.
36.21
.
Vé
flammae
frigida
suffusa
,
sic
&
silentio
non●●quam
gravissimè
reprimuntur
,
&
coercentur
petulantio●ū
linguae
.
Aust.
Perdes
vocem
in
contentione
,
&
nihil
consequeris
,
nisi
bilem
de
blasphematione
.
Tertul
.
1
Kings
18.26
how
safely
they
can
contemn
,
and
interrupt
the
publick
service
of
God
(
which
kind
of
religious
riot
,
never
was
tolerated
in
any
civill
Nation
under
Heaven
,
or
among
any
the
most
barbarous
,
that
owned
any
publick
worship
of
their
God
,
)
If
the
Minister
(
good
man
)
blush
,
and
be
ashamed
,
or
somthing
disordered
by
them
,
and
for
them
;
If
he
in
wisdom
think
fit
to
confute
them
wi●h
silence
,
not
answering
such
fools
according
to
their
folly
;
as
Hezekiah
advis'd
his
servants
to
entertain
the
petulancy
of
rayling
Rabs●k●h
:
Or
if
he
so
far
gratifies
their
importunities
,
and
bears
with
their
rusticall
manners
,
and
confused
●anglings
,
as
to
dispute
with
them
,
and
by
sober
managing
good
arguments
,
without
any
passion
,
to
drive
them
to
apparent
non-plusses
,
to
all
manner
of
confusions
and
contradictions
;
to
a
thousand
absurdities
,
against
all
common
principles
of
reason
,
against
all
fundamentals
of
Religion
;
against
all
Scripture
evidences
;
against
all
Maximes
,
Logicall
,
Morall
,
Historicall
and
Theologicall
;
If
his
froward
opponents
,
impatient
to
be
so
soberly
baffled
,
are
forced
to
quit
all
clear
reason
and
Scripture
proofs
,
retreating
in
vain
,
to
their
new
lights
,
fond
interpretations
,
and
false
glosses
;
to
their
Seraphick
whimseys
,
and
Enthusiasticall
dreams
,
(
which
can
save
them
,
no
more
now
from
shame
,
than
Baal
could
his
self-wounding
and
vainly
Clamorous
priests
)
so
that
at
length
they
fly
to
down-right
rayling
and
threatning
to
scare
the
good
man
with
the
next
troopers
which
they
can
get
to
appear
with
them
;
if
at
last
,
like
Wasps
,
they
are
forced
(
by
the
godly
Ministers
learned
gravity
and
constancy
)
to
quit
the
place
,
and
only
leave
their
stings
of
reproaches
behind
them
,
being
full
of
infinite
malice
,
regret
and
despite
for
their
confusion
;
Their
insolent
boasting
after
their
vain
opposings
of
able
Ministers
.
Yet
presently
,
after
this
great
Atchievement
,
the
Trumpets
(
or
rams
horns
rather
)
must
every
where
found
among
the
Anti-ministeriall
party
;
The
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
Triumphant
songs
must
be
sung
;
Every
where
it
must
ring
;
that
the
Walls
of
Jericho
are
faln
;
Babylon
is
stormed
,
Antichrist
is
plundred
;
The
Pulpit
guards
are
routed
.
The
victory
is
cried
up
;
The
Triumph
must
be
adorned
with
colourable
Narratives
,
bitter
Invectives
,
lying
Orations
,
and
Philippick
declamations
:
signifying
,
Et
hoc
proprium
est
eorum
,
qui
de
fide
&
Catholica
Ecclesia
minus
recte
sentiunt
se
suosque
sectatores
&
asseclas
magni
semper
face●e
,
omni
grandiloquentia
ornare
,
contra
sentientes
vilipendere
,
&
summo
d●spectui
habere
.
Hoc
Gnostici
,
&
Symonia●
,
&
Manichei
,
&
Novatian●
Donatis●
〈◊〉
&
omne●
〈◊〉
heterod●
〈◊〉
va●e
〈…〉
clamore
sup●l
t
&
●actantia
.
1
K
ngs
18.
6.
The
compare
between
the
abilities
of
true
Ministers
,
and
these
pretenders
to
be
gifted
men
.
Infensissima
est
ira
&
minime
placanda
simultas
quae
ab
invidia
ad
desperationem
procedit
,
&
ideo
idio
habet
quod
alterius
●●●tiam
assequi
aut
aemulari
nequit
.
Lact.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Acts
8.9
.
what
glorious
successes
these
doubty
Champions
had
.
Lastly
,
the
poor
Minister
,
without
any
regard
to
his
age
,
learning
,
worth
,
or
credit
,
together
with
his
whole
tribe
and
function
,
must
in
a
fanatick
pageantry
be
led
captive
;
In
their
black
coats
,
and
mourning
habits
,
they
must
sadly
follow
the
Chariot
of
these
invincible
Heroes
;
who
like
Caesar
,
do
but
come
,
and
see
,
and
conquer
any
true
Minister
whatsoever
,
be
he
never
so
fortified
with
learning
,
prudence
,
experience
,
good
credit
and
conscience
;
all
these
are
but
stubble
to
that
fiery
spirit
,
which
is
in
these
holy
In●●nd●aries
,
who
,
like
Don
Quixots
,
or
Knights
Errants
,
have
so
many
Romances
of
religion
in
their
heads
,
strange
fancies
and
inchanting
opinions
,
that
they
never
want
Windmills
and
Giants
to
encounter
;
yea
,
and
they
never
make
adventures
without
glorious
successes
,
and
unimaginable
M
●cles
;
doing
more
wonderfull
feats
with
a
D●arf
,
or
a
Squire
,
and
an
Enchantment
,
than
ever
the
most
fortu●●e
Generall
did
,
with
the
best
disciplin'd
Army
of
horse
and
foot
.
And
in
the
heat
of
these
Rodomontadoes
of
that
credulous
and
cruell
Fa●●or
,
their
disdain
of
Ministers
ariseth
so
high
,
that
they
meditate
n●●ing
less
,
than
to
sacrifice
them
all
to
their
just
wrath
and
indignation
;
as
●itas
did
Baals
priests
(
for
so
they
call
the
best
of
our
Ministers
)
as
if
all
the
English
world
had
lately
been
convinced
,
by
these
gifted
men
,
of
their
former
errors
,
and
converted
by
Miracl●
and
fire
from
heaven
at
the
word
of
these
rare
Teachers
,
from
listni●g
to
,
or
regarding
any
more
,
their
true
Ministers
.
Thus
is
their
ordinary
overvaluing
of
themselves
;
thus
their
scorn
of
all
others
;
thus
their
implacable
anger
against
all
able
and
good
Ministers
,
which
is
therefore
the
more
black
and
desperate
,
because
it
ariseth
from
Envy
,
and
amounteth
to
despair
,
while
they
cruelly
suspect
,
and
somtimes
smartly
find
,
and
sensibly
feel
the
reall
abilities
of
Ministers
,
both
publickly
appearing
,
and
generally
esteemed
by
all
wise
and
good
Christians
,
far
beyond
their
Phantasms
,
their
frothy
noyses
,
and
meer
shews
of
being
(
as
Symon
Magus
coveted
to
be
esteemed
)
some
great
one
;
when
he
bewitched
the
people
of
Samaria
,
both
great
and
small
,
so
far
as
to
think
him
the
power
of
the
great
God
.
This
makes
them
so
touchy
and
impatient
of
fair
disputes
,
of
calm
and
sober
Conferences
,
contenting
themselves
to
be
blustering
scorners
,
and
tumultuary
opposers
of
those
excellent
Ministers
,
whom
to
compare
to
such
Zanys
,
Dwarfs
and
Pigmi●s
,
(
as
to
any
true
worth
of
men
,
or
excellencie
of
Christians
,
or
abilities
and
gifts
for
the
Ministry
)
were
to
honour
these
,
and
to
disparage
those
too
much
.
For
what
,
I
beseech
you
,
(
O
wise
and
excellent
Christians
(
for
to
you
still
I
must
appeal
)
are
in
good
earnest
those
great
gifts
,
and
rare
abilities
which
these
later
Donatists
so
much
boast
of
against
the
true
and
Ordeined
Ministers
of
this
Church
?
Are
they
those
grave
,
learned
,
and
well
digested-collections
;
or
those
judicious
,
sweet
,
and
wholsome
Confections
;
or
those
cordiall
and
spiritfull
distillations
,
of
divine
and
saving
truths
,
diligently
gathered
(
as
Industrious
Bees
do
their
Honey
)
from
various
readings
,
by
assiduous
studies
,
frequent
prayers
,
serious
meditations
,
and
well-made
observations
?
Are
they
from
search
and
understanding
of
the
Sacred
Originals
of
the
Divine
Oracles
,
Whence
the
reall
abilitities
of
true
Ministers
;
and
what
.
or
from
much
converse
in
elaborate
Commentaries
upon
the
Scriptures
;
from
diligent
reading
of
secular
and
Ecclesiasticall
Histories
;
from
good
in-sight
into
all
commendable
Authors
and
Sciences
?
All
which
the
studies
and
labours
of
holy
and
learned
Ministers
have
competently
or
plentifully
afforded
them
;
and
they
have
brought
forth
to
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
in
all
ages
;
and
in
no
age
or
Church
more
liberally
,
than
in
this
last
age
,
and
in
this
Church
of
England
.
By
which
Methods
of
wisdom
attending
daily
at
her
Posts
and
Gates
,
true
and
able
Ministers
have
filled
,
and
are
daily
filling
the
treasuries
of
their
minds
,
Mat.
12.35
.
Vetera
legendo
&
meditando
,
nova
invenire
aiscimus
.
Quint.
with
excellent
and
wel-digested
matters
,
both
old
and
new
,
fitting
themselves
for
every
good
word
and
work
:
All
which
digestions
of
holy
studies
,
they
seasonably
,
orderly
,
and
discreetly
bring
forth
with
all
the
advantages
(
for
the
peoples
profiting
)
of
grave
,
clear
,
Methodicall
and
lively
Eloquence
,
both
in
Praying
and
Preaching
.
These
indeed
have
been
,
and
still
are
,
by
Gods
blessing
,
the
reall
Ministeriall
sufficiencies
,
which
the
true
Ministers
of
England
have
been
,
and
still
are
blest
withall
;
which
these
pretenders
envy
,
despair
of
,
despise
,
and
would
destroy
.
The
insufficiencies
of
of
the
Anti-ministerials
,
and
whence
.
Because
they
know
indeed
(
and
so
do
the
most
and
best
of
men
)
that
their
short
teddar
will
by
no
artifice
of
clamour
,
rayling
,
and
Popular
flatteries
ever
stretch
neer
to
that
proportion
which
true
Ministers
have
,
no
more
,
than
the
Tead
in
the
fable
,
could
swell
it self
to
the
emulated
Ox.
Alas
,
all
the
frippery
of
these
Brokers
and
bosters
,
(
who
have
nothing
but
a
Long-l●ne
,
or
second-hand
divinity
,
which
they
so
much
hang
out
at
their
shop
windows
)
extends
to
no
more
than
a
plagiary
way
of
filching
and
stealing
whole
discourses
,
or
taking
some
Sermon
notes
,
from
some
able
Ministers
preaching
,
or
writing
;
This
good
matter
they
miserably
prophane
and
deface
,
with
their
evill
prefacings
,
odd
patchings
,
ragged
mang●ings
of
it
,
and
wild
digressions
from
it
,
the
better
to
conceal
their
theft
;
yet
is
this
laziness
and
theevery
the
very
best
of
their
shifts
;
and
among
the
most
veniall
arts
,
which
are
used
by
these
Wasps
and
Drones
,
which
now
begin
to
grow
Hornets
,
and
hope
to
drive
the
true
Ministers
,
as
the
old
Cananites
,
out
of
this
good
Land
,
that
they
may
inherit
it
;
Jos.
24.12
.
They
have
no
other
staves
and
crutches
to
lean
their
lameness
upon
,
but
only
such
as
they
have
gathered
out
of
the
Ministers
own
woods
,
and
now
(
like
ungracious
children
)
they
beat
with
them
both
their
own
Parents
,
and
the
Planters
.
For
,
if
at
any
time
these
brazen
orators
adventure
to
entertain
their
leaden
Auditors
(
who
like
Callow
birds
gape
wide
,
Ferreae
frontu
Oratores
,
plumbei
cereb●i
auditoribus
delectantur
.
and
are
greedy
to
swallow
any
thing
which
is
brought
them
,
)
with
stuff
of
their
own
proper
mal-invention
,
un-preparation
,
and
dis-composure
;
Nothing
is
commonly
more
weak
and
flashy
,
(
like
whites
of
Eggs
without
salt
,
)
Nothing
more
loose
,
spungy
,
insinnewie
,
and
unsubstantiall
,
than
what
ariseth
from
no
higher
source
than
their
own
brains
:
their
sudden
and
shallow
fancies
,
which
like
Rhewm
easily
swims
out
of
their
lips
,
yea
worse
,
many
times
nothing
is
more
pestilently
erroneous
,
and
more
fanatically
confused
;
Even
most
unwholsome
,
and
(
to
well-tasting
Christians
)
most
unsavoury
medlies
of
filthy
falshoods
,
desperate
and
damnable
doctrines
,
tempered
(
as
the
Rats-bane
of
old
Hereticks
(
which
Tertullian
tells
of
)
was
wont
)
with
some
mixtures
of
Scripture
Texts
,
some
light
inspersions
of
Truth
,
Nihil
proficit
Congestio
Scripturarum
,
nisi
planè
aut
stomachi
quis
ineat
eversionem
aut
cerebri
.
Tert.
de
H●●ret
.
Adjectionibus
&
detractionibus
ad
dispositionem
instituti
sui
scripturas
intervertit
illorum
praevitas
.
Cap.
17.
Ibid.
Appian
.
in
Bell.
Mith.
Modestiora
sunt
errorum
ut
&
vitiorum
initia
,
ex
quibus
tanquam
ex
minutis
ovis
ingentes
non
rarò
enascuntur
serpentes
.
Eras
.
Consuetudo
peccandi
tollit
peccandi
sensum
&
conscientiam
.
Ber.
Ephes.
4.19
.
De
novitate
nomen
,
&
ab
improbitate
famam
quaerunt
.
Tert.
to
make
them
more
appetitious
and
passable
with
their
(
at
first
it
may
be
)
somwhat
squeamish
disciples
,
who
by
little
and
little
,
as
Mithridates
,
wonting
themselves
to
nibble
and
sip
off
poysons
,
come
to
that
confidence
,
that
they
venture
to
quaff
up
any
draughts
,
into
which
their
bolder
Mountebanks
evidently
squeeze
,
and
infuse
the
venome
of
most
loathsome
Creatures
;
such
as
have
spit
out
their
poyson
,
like
the
Racovian
Catechism
,
and
such
like
primers
of
the
Devill
,
against
Christ
,
and
the
holy
Spirit
;
against
rhe
grace
of
God
,
the
Law
,
the
Scriptures
;
against
the
glorious
Essence
,
goodness
,
and
wisdom
of
God
;
against
the
Sabbath
and
Sacraments
;
against
all
duties
,
all
distinctions
of
order
,
or
office
in
the
Church
;
against
all
restraints
of
humane
lawes
,
against
all
holiness
,
Morality
,
and
modesty
in
mens
lives
;
The
only
Antidote
which
their
wretched
hearers
have
against
all
these
,
or
the
like
poysons
of
souls
,
is
no
other
,
but
their
custome
of
drinking
such
horrid
and
abominable
liquors
,
whose
venom
hath
so
stupified
their
consciences
,
that
they
are
past
all
feeling
and
sense
,
of
either
sin
,
shame
,
or
sorrow
.
Nor
is
there
ever
any
of
these
new
Rabbies
,
who
can
content
himself
with
either
the
orders
of
this
Church
,
or
the
Articles
of
Sound
doctrines
,
or
Catechisticall
foundations
and
principles
which
it
hath
embraced
and
propounded
,
upon
very
grave
and
good
advise
,
as
most
safe
and
necessary
for
Christians
;
They
must
ever
have
some
new
fangle
,
either
of
opinion
,
or
practise
,
to
make
them
remarkable
.
7.
Gifts
alone
make
not
a
Minister
,
nor
furnish
him
with
true
Ministerial
power
and
authority
.
But
,
if
I
should
yield
(
which
I
cannot
do
with
truth
)
or
only
suppose
some
of
these
men
to
have
even
ordinary
Apostolicall
gifts
,
(
as
they
vainly
and
falsly
pretend
)
yet
even
these
would
not
make
them
beyond
,
or
better
than
fals
Apostles
,
unless
they
had
the
call
,
mission
and
authority
,
which
true
Apostles
had
immediatly
from
Christ
,
and
which
false
Apostles
untruly
pretended
to
,
who
,
though
they
taught
the
truth
,
yet
with
falsity
pretended
,
they
had
seen
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
were
sent
as
other
Apostles
by
him
;
Nor
will
those
common
gifts
make
them
ordinary
Prophets
or
Ministers
in
the
Church
,
unless
they
have
the
ordinary
call
and
mission
,
which
Christ
hath
setled
in
the
Church
;
A
Serpent
of
gold
,
would
not
have
brought
those
healing
effects
,
which
the
brasen
did
,
at
Gods
appointement
Gifts
of
knowledge
and
utterance
alone
,
are
not
qualifications
sufficient
for
men
to
challenge
the
right
of
Ordination
to
publick
Ministry
;
for
the
moralls
and
practiques
of
men
,
as
well
as
their
intellectuals
,
are
much
to
be
considered
;
the
Priest
might
be
able
,
and
the
Levite
lusty
for
service
,
when
they
were
unclean
,
and
so
unfit
for
the
Temple
.
The
levity
,
haughtiness
,
rudeness
,
boastings
,
and
inconstancies
observable
in
some
mens
looks
,
gesture
,
habit
,
and
carriage
(
as
St.
Ambrose
guessed
at
the
mine
and
garb
of
two
Presbyters
,
who
afterward
proved
stark
naught
)
makes
them
less
fit
to
be
ordained
Ministers
in
the
Church
,
than
many
,
who
have
weaker
gifts
,
but
discover
more
prudence
,
gravity
,
meekness
,
humility
,
and
diligence
.
Autoritas
Charismata
praesupopanit
,
at
Charismata
autoritatem
non
ponunt
.
Gerard.
de
Minist
.
Qualis
ordinatio
talis
successus
.
Luth.
1
Cor.
3.3
.
A
stock
,
and
gifts
,
and
parts
,
either
naturall
or
acquired
,
though
never
so
thrifty
and
spreading
,
is
of
it self
,
but
as
a
crabstock
,
and
can
of
it self
bear
no
other
than
sour
fruits
,
of
Factions
,
Schisms
,
Emulations
,
and
carnall
confusions
in
the
Church
,
till
it
is
grafted
with
holy
ordination
,
by
that
due
ministeriall
power
,
which
is
in
the
Church
:
As
there
are
formally
,
or
truly
,
no
true
Sacraments
,
where
the
same
Elements
and
words
materi●lly
are
used
,
unless
there
be
also
a
right
Minister
of
holy
things
,
who
acts
and
consecrates
not
in
any
naturall
or
civill
capacity
as
from
his
own
mind
,
or
other
mens
will
,
but
by
delegation
and
appointment
from
Christ
;
nor
can
there
be
a
right
Minister
,
In
actionibus
tam
sacris
quam
civilibus
id
validum
quod
legitimum
.
Reg.
Ju.
or
Officer
from
Christ
(
as
I
formerly
proved
)
where
there
is
not
a
right
patent
,
divine
power
and
commission
given
in
his
Name
by
due
ord●nation
;
as
it
is
but
treason
and
rebellion
,
for
the
ab●est
States-man
or
Lawyer
,
to
undertake
and
act
the
part
of
an
Embassadour
or
Judge
,
untill
he
be
made
such
,
by
those
,
in
reference
to
whose
will
and
work
,
such
power
and
employment
only
can
be
conferred
;
That
cannot
be
done
in
anothers
name
,
which
is
not
done
by
his
consent
,
Quo
meliores
eo
dete●iores
.
Verulam
.
de
Jesuitis
.
and
according
to
his
declared
will
.
Men
of
the
greatest
gifts
,
if
they
are
disorderly
in
the
Church
,
are
but
as
Wens
in
the
hod●
,
the
greater
the
worser
,
the
more
they
swell
beyond
the
modell
and
true
proportion
of
the
bodies
features
,
the
more
deformity
and
inconvenience
they
bring
to
the
whole
body
;
nor
hath
any
man
any
cause
to
boast
of
them
;
for
it
is
not
the
greatness
,
but
fitness
of
parts
,
which
makes
them
handsome
or
useful
to
the
whole
;
who
knows
not
that
great
wits
and
parts
are
oft-times
great
temptations
?
as
was
said
of
Origen
,
Magnum
ingenium
magna
tentatio
.
Vinc.
Lyrin
.
de
Origine
,
&
Tertul
.
Gen.
3.
whose
frequent
Preaching
in
the
Church
of
Alexandria
,
before
he
was
Ordeined
Presbyter
,
gave
great
offence
to
grave
and
godly
men
,
imputing
his
after
errors
and
fall
to
his
too
great
forwardness
and
presumption
.
The
Serpent
,
which
was
subtiller
than
other
beast●
,
is
chosen
by
the
Devill
,
as
a
fit
organe
for
to
convey
his
temptations
:
Proud
and
presumptuous
gifts
in
men
,
are
no
better
than
those
inordinate
excrescencies
,
which
exceed
mens
noses
,
or
blind
their
eyes
,
or
somtimes
swell
bigger
than
their
heads
;
nor
will
their
fate
be
better
at
last
,
than
that
of
the
Giants
was
,
who
presuming
of
his
vast
limbs
,
1
Chron.
20.6
and
the
extraordinary
number
of
his
fingers
and
toes
,
(
which
were
twenty
four
in
all
)
yet
there
wanted
not
of
Davids
worthies
,
who
slew
him
,
when
he
defied
the
Church
of
God
:
2
Cor.
10.12
.
If
men
be
left
to
measure
themselves
only
by
thems
lves
,
(
as
most
of
these
overwise-men
do
)
which
of
them
but
is
prone
to
think
very
highly
of
himself
?
and
like
the
Apes
in
the
fable
,
fancy
they
can
build
as
brave
Houses
,
and
Cities
,
and
Churches
,
as
the
ablest
man
,
but
when
they
come
to
the
Wood
,
th●y
have
not
so
much
as
Sawes
,
or
Axes
,
or
any
tools
to
begin
the
work
withall
?
But
these
over-forward
men
usually
reply
with
great
sadness
and
severity
against
Ministers
Monopolising
of
the
duty
and
office
of
Preaching
the
Gospell
,
That
Paul
rejoyced
if
any
preached
Christ
;
Phil.
1.18
.
8.
Of
St.
Pauls
rejoycing
that
any
way
Christ
was
preached
.
Phil.
2.21
.
Acts
17.11
.
though
of
envy
and
evill
will
,
though
not
Ordeined
,
&c.
I
answer
,
first
,
It
doth
not
appear
,
but
those
men
might
have
due
Ministeriall
power
,
to
preach
the
Gospell
;
and
yet
through
passion
or
faction
they
abused
this
power
,
seeking
their
own
things
,
and
not
the
things
of
Christ
.
Or
secondly
,
It
may
be
their
preaching
was
,
but
privat
,
domestique
,
and
charitative
Instruction
or
confirming
of
others
,
repeating
as
the
Bereans
,
what
they
had
learned
of
St.
Paul
,
or
other
Apostles
,
which
is
not
denyed
to
any
sober
Christians
,
but
only
required
to
be
kept
within
those
bounds
of
Order
and
humility
,
so
as
it
neither
becomes
rivall
to
,
or
opposer
of
,
nor
yet
a
despiser
,
and
at
last
an
abolisher
of
the
office
of
the
publique
Ministry
,
which
is
the
design
of
the
presumptuous
,
and
pretenders
against
the
Ministers
.
Thirdly
,
If
those
whom
the
Apostle
speaks
of
,
were
not
Pre●●●ers
by
office
,
but
only
by
their
own
little
motives
of
applause
or
profit
,
or
Envy
and
the
like
,
they
were
moved
to
preach
the
Gospell
of
Christ
,
yet
they
did
not
like
ou●
modern
Intrud●rs
and
Usurpers
bo●st
of
Extraordinary
g●fts
and
call
;
nor
did
they
deny
,
or
seek
to
overthrow
in
others
the
ordinary
power
and
office
of
that
Ministry
,
which
Christ
and
the
Apostles
had
setled
in
the
Church
,
and
to
which
they
pretended
to
have
a
zeal
.
Fourthly
,
at
the
worst
,
what
ever
they
were
,
or
did
,
regularly
or
irregularly
,
as
to
the
point
of
Preaching
Christ
crucified
,
the
Apostle
so
far
rejoyced
,
not
,
as
they
were
passionate
,
or
peevish
,
envious
,
disorderly
,
&c.
but
so
far
,
as
God
restrained
them
in
any
moderate
bounds
of
truth-speaking
.
It
was
some
joy
to
see
a
less
degree
of
mischief
,
and
scandal
arise
from
their
perversness
and
spite
;
That
they
did
not
blaspheme
that
Name
,
and
preach
another
Gospell
;
or
corrupt
this
in
points
of
doctrine
,
with
Jewish
or
Hereticall
leaven
;
no
less
than
they
did
with
those
tinctutes
of
passions
,
envy
,
and
defects
of
Charity
:
A
good
Christian
may
rejoyce
at
any
preparation
of
men
to
receive
the
Gospell
,
In
omni
malo
est
aliqua
boni
mixtura
;
Simpliciter
enim
&
absolute
malum
esse
non
potest
;
Neque
enim
est
malum
pura
negatio
,
sed
debiti
boni
privatio
,
neque
est
cognoscibile
nisi
per
bonum
.
Tho.
Aq.
1.
q.
14.
Non
humane
est
imbecilitatis
plena
indagine
conoscere
quâ
ratione
Deu●
mala
fieri
patiatur
,
quae
non
incuriâ
sed
consilio
permittuntur
.
Salv.
l.
1.
Gub.
Mirandum
non
est
quod
mala
exurgant
,
sed
vigilandum
est
ne
noceant
,
nec
permitteret
Deus
ex
surgere
nisi
sanctos
per
hujusmodi
tentationes
erudiri
expediret
.
Aust.
Ep.
141.
as
in
the
Indies
,
tho
they
be
first
taught
it
,
in
much
weakness
and
superstition
;
It
is
so
far
happy
,
in
the
worst
of
times
and
things
,
that
there
is
no
simple
or
sincere
evill
,
which
hath
not
some
mixture
of
good
in
it
,
which
it
abuseth
,
else
it
could
not
be
at
all
;
and
some
extraction
of
good
may
be
from
it
by
the
omnipotent
wisdome
of
God
,
causing
all
things
to
work
together
for
the
good
of
his
Church
.
Gods
permissions
not
to
be
urged
against
his
Precepts
and
Institutions
.
But
what
sober
Christian
will
urge
Gods
permissions
against
his
Precepts
and
Institutions
?
The
rule
in
the
Word
is
still
right
,
constant
,
and
divine
,
though
in
the
water
of
events
,
providence
may
seem
crooked
and
irregular
.
Gods
toleration
of
evill
,
of
disorders
,
or
heresies
in
the
Church
,
doth
not
justifie
them
in
the
least
kind
against
his
Word
,
which
forbids
them
.
The
Apostle
was
glad
(
and
so
may
we
be
in
evill
times
)
that
things
were
no
worse
,
but
he
allows
them
not
to
be
so
bad
;
Quae
permittit
Deus
non
approbat
in
permisso
praviter
agente
,
quamvis
appr●bet
permissionem
suam
profundissimè
&
potentissimè
sapientia
quae
bona
ex
malo
ducenda
novit
.
Vid.
Aust.
Ep.
120.
&
Ep.
159.
In
abdito
est
cons●lium
Dei
,
quo
malis
bene
utitur
,
mirificans
bonitatis
suae
omnipotentiam
.
Rom.
3.8
.
Multa
sunt
in
intentione
operantis
●ala
,
quae
in
eventu
operis
bona
sunt
.
Aquin.
Praescientia
&
praepotentia
sua
non
rescindit
Deus
libertatem
creaturae
quam
instituerat
.
Tertul.
lib.
2.
cont.
Marc●on
.
vid.
Synes
.
ep.
57.
nor
would
he
approve
the
doing
of
evill
,
or
the
envy
and
spightfulness
in
preaching
,
that
good
might
come
thereby
;
He
only
considered
it
in
the
event
,
as
to
Gods
disposing
,
not
in
the
agent
or
fact
,
as
to
mans
perverting
;
A
sober
and
wise
man
may
make
a
good
use
of
others
madness
and
folly
,
as
God
doth
of
mans
and
devills
malice
.
One
may
rejoyce
,
that
there
are
some
poysonous
creatures
,
by
which
to
make
Theriacas
and
Antidotes
;
Many
venomous
beasts
have
the
cure
in
them
against
their
own
stings
and
po●sons
.
The
same
Apostle
might
rejoyce
in
the
supposed
(
not
decreed
and
absolute
)
Necessity
of
Heresies
(
There
must
be
heresies
;
1
Cor.
11.19
.
)
that
(
as
in
these
times
)
the
constancy
of
judicious
and
sincere
Christians
may
be
made
manifest
.
It
is
some
ease
that
Impostumes
break
,
Plus
est
jucunditatis
in
sapientia
Dei
,
quae
bona
è
ma●is
extrahit
,
quàm
in
malis
molestiae
.
Lact.
l.
de
Ira.
Respondet
Epicuri
quaest.
cur
Deus
permisit
mala
,
cum
&
potens
sit
,
&
bonus
,
Permisit
malum
ut
e●icaret
bonum
.
Id.
Acts
27.
whereby
corrupt
humors
are
let
out
and
spent
:
possibly
the
Apostle
might
in
some
sense
or
notion
have
rejoyced
in
the
storm
he
suffred
,
and
the
shipwrack
,
so
far
as
it
discovered
Gods
extraordinary
protection
to
him
,
and
for
his
sake
,
to
those
with
him
.
And
so
may
all
his
faithfull
Servants
the
Ministers
,
have
cause
at
last
to
rejoyce
,
when
the
Lord
hath
brought
them
and
this
Church
to
the
fair
haven
,
after
this
foul
weather
,
which
seeks
to
overwhelm
them
.
But
Christ
is
in
the
ship
,
and
they
have
a
good
Pilot
God
,
whose
Spirit
,
with
their
own
,
bids
them
be
of
good
chear
.
The
Lord
can
and
will
save
his
that
be
godly
,
from
so
great
a
death
.
But
such
joyes
are
the
serious
and
sincere
raptures
of
very
godly
and
wise
men
,
far
enough
sequestred
from
the
flashes
of
the
world
;
which
hardly
ever
discern
in
Events
,
what
is
of
God
,
from
what
is
of
man
;
Good
events
,
in
which
Gods
over-powring
is
seen
,
are
oft
consequentiall
,
not
intentionall
,
Severa
res
est
gaudium
.
Sen.
Cl.
Alex.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
4.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
as
to
the
second
agents
,
and
flow
not
from
their
will
or
vertue
,
but
follow
their
work
,
through
Gods
soveraign
over-ruling
;
who
,
as
St.
Austin
sayes
,
would
not
permit
any
evill
of
sin
to
have
been
in
,
and
from
the
creatures
pravity
of
free
will
,
and
infirmity
of
power
,
if
his
infinite
both
power
and
goodness
,
had
not
known
how
to
extract
the
good
of
his
glory
,
out
of
the
greatest
evill
.
And
truly
this
good
,
we
hope
,
through
the
mercy
of
God
,
The
good
which
may
come
from
this
evill
to
true
Ministers
.
Phil.
1.16
.
both
all
true
Ministers
,
and
all
true
Christians
in
this
Church
of
England
,
will
reap
,
by
this
envy
,
contention
,
spitefull
,
unsincere
and
uncivill
dealing
of
these
Anti-ministeriall
Adversaries
,
(
who
cry
up
their
new
preaching
,
and
prophesying
wayes
,
thereby
thinking
to
adde
affliction
to
those
bonds
and
distresses
which
are
upon
Ministers
in
these
dangerous
and
difficult
times
,
)
That
this
will
make
all
true
Ministers
more
study
to
be
able
for
to
walk
worthy
of
,
and
alwayes
to
adorn
that
holy
profession
,
and
divine
Ministration
which
they
have
upon
them
,
that
so
they
may
stop
the
mouths
of
gainsayers
,
Tit.
1.9
Saluberrimus
est
malorum
&
inimicorum
usus
,
quo
illorum
quadam
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&
meliores
&
vigilantiores
reddamur
.
Erasm
.
1
Cor.
3.1
.
who
lye
in
wait
for
their
halting
,
and
re●oyce
at
their
fallings
;
Also
it
will
breed
in
all
others
that
are
serious
,
sound
,
and
good
Christians
,
a
greater
abhorrency
of
these
insolent
and
disorderly
wayes
in
the
Church
,
the
root
and
fruits
of
which
are
carnall
,
not
spirituall
,
pride
,
faction
,
strife
,
bitterness
,
confusion
,
scom
of
religion
,
corruption
of
all
true
doctrine
and
holy
manners
,
neglect
and
disuse
of
holy
duties
;
prophaness
and
disposition
to
all
superstitions
,
licentiousness
,
flatteries
,
and
lukewarmness
,
as
to
the
power
of
the
true
reformed
Religion
;
As
is
most
evident
in
those
places
,
where
these
New-pretenders
have
most
intrud●d
themselves
,
and
extruded
the
true
and
able
Ministers
.
Sad
experience
will
shortly
teach
all
such
as
love
this
Church
and
Reformed
religion
,
Contempt
of
tho
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
paves
and
strowes
the
Devils
high-way
to
all
impiety
.
how
much
it
concerned
them
to
have
endevoured
great
vindications
,
and
by
civill
Sanctions
of
the
honour
of
the
publike
Ministry
;
That
there
may
be
exact
care
in
the
right
authority
for
ordination
,
and
true
antient
succession
,
which
conferrs
the
Divine
power
and
office
;
as
also
good
incouragements
,
and
assistance
in
the
due
execution
of
it
,
that
it
may
not
be
exposed
to
so
many
affronts
,
reproaches
,
and
disgraces
,
of
vile
men
,
and
insolent
manners
,
who
fear
not
,
openly
to
contemn
such
a
reformed
Church
,
and
it
s
so
famous
Ministry
,
together
with
the
whole
Nation
,
and
the
Lawes
of
it
,
even
in
so
high
a
nature
and
measure
as
this
is
,
to
vilifie
their
publike
Religion
,
and
to
seek
to
extirpate
the
true
Ministry
of
it
▪
Nulla
magis
illustrantur
&
co●fi●mantur
religionis
Christianae
dogmat●
,
quam
quae
versutissima
haereticorum
pravitas
&
deturpare
&
eradicare
conabatur
.
Cham●er
.
Doctis
medicis
dant
pretium
medicastri
,
ut
veris
Theologis
insuisi
&
impudentes
Theologastri
:
I●si
morbi
minus
noxii
sunt
quàm
medici
imperiti
.
Fernel
.
As
good
Lawes
oft
rise
by
the
occasion
of
evill
manners
,
like
Antidotes
from
Poysons
;
so
advantages
may
at
last
accrew
to
the
Reformed
religion
,
and
to
the
true
Ministry
of
it
,
by
these
oppositions
.
Nothing
makes
the
lustre
of
truth
to
shine
more
clear
and
welcome
,
than
those
clowdings
and
blasphemies
,
under
which
it
may
,
for
a
time
,
be
hidden
and
Ecclips●d
;
Nothing
will
make
able
Physicians
more
necessary
and
valued
,
than
the
swarms
of
such
ignorant
Quacks
,
as
are
of
no
valew
,
who
are
more
dangerous
than
any
Plague
or
Epidemical
disease
;
Nor
is
the
estate
of
any
Church
,
as
to
Religion
,
more
safe
,
by
the
multitudes
of
preaching
Mou●t●banks
,
in
stead
of
True
and
able
Ministers
.
In
stead
of
Propating
the
Gospell
,
they
will
every
whereso
corrupt
it
with
errors
,
so
abase
it
with
prejudices
and
scandals
,
so
harden
men
against
the
power
of
it
,
by
the
rottenness
and
hypocrisie
of
their
wayes
,
that
there
will
be
more
need
of
able
and
true
Ministers
to
recover
and
settle
the
honour
of
the
true
Christian
religion
in
this
Nation
,
than
if
it
were
now
first
to
be
converted
from
Paganism
;
For
the
Devils
strongest
holds
are
those
,
which
are
fashioned
after
the
platforms
of
religion
,
and
pretend
to
more
than
ordinary
piety
.
9.
The
Character
of
Antiministerial
prete●d●rs
to
gifts
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
Or.
1.
So
that
when
I
consider
the
temper
and
form
of
this
Antiministeriall
faction
in
England
,
I
find
,
that
their
heads
by
a
ricketly
kind
of
religion
,
are
grown
too
heavy
for
their
weak
and
overburthened
limbs
;
Their
self-conceit
of
their
extraordinary
gifts
and
abilities
,
presuming
themselves
to
be
able
to
do
,
what
ever
they
fancy
,
makes
them
more
than
ordinarily
disabled
,
as
to
any
good
word
or
work
;
Like
Narcissus
,
they
are
so
deluded
with
the
flattering
Ecchos
of
their
●ll●
admirers
;
and
so
taken
with
their
own
fashion
,
in
such
false
glasses
;
that
they
are
like
to
d●at
,
till
they
die
,
and
starve
themselves
,
as
to
all
reall
sufficiencies
,
by
the
fond
imagination
of
how
great
gifts
they
have
,
and
their
ignorance
of
how
much
(
indeed
)
they
want
.
Nothing
more
hinders
reall
abilities
,
than
too
hasty
presumptions
of
them
:
If
any
of
these
glorios●es
have
any
competent
gifts
of
knowledge
,
as
to
some
things
of
Religion
,
yet
(
like
the
Chickens
hatcht
by
the
force
of
Ovens
in
the
heat
of
Camels-Dung
,
as
at
Aleppo
,
Damascus
,
and
other
places
in
the
East
)
they
have
commonly
something
in
them
,
monstrous
,
odd
,
extravagant
;
either
defective
or
superfluous
in
opinions
,
or
practise
;
In
intellectuals
,
or
morals
,
or
prudentials
;
Either
vain
or
morose
;
Humanis
oculis
locata
Religio
.
Crys
.
l.
9.
light
or
tetricall
;
rude
or
proud
;
popular
or
affectated
;
Impatient
of
nothing
so
much
as
the
bounds
of
that
honest
calling
,
in
which
God
,
and
the
Laws
have
placed
them
;
Ardeliones
isti
tepidos
se
suspicantur
nisi
inquieti
sint
,
nec
zelantes
satis
se
credunt
nisi
omnia
incendiis
commiscentes
&
pulcherrima
quaeque
Religionis
in
cin●res
redigentes
.
Gerard.
Phraeneticus
&
immundus
ignorantiae
Spiritus
.
Ire
.
l.
1.
c.
13.
Qui
custodiet
ipsos
custodes
.
Tutela
intutissima
.
Unsatisfied
and
ever
quarrelling
with
that
sober
,
peaceable
,
setled
way
of
judicious
and
humble
piety
;
which
becomes
good
Christians
,
adorns
the
Gospell
,
and
keeps
up
the
honour
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
and
of
this
Church
of
England
;
which
,
these
mens
late
violent
extravagancies
,
and
disorderly
walkings
,
beyond
and
contrary
to
all
holy
rules
of
Religion
,
all
modest
bounds
,
of
reason
,
Law
,
and
common
order
among
men
and
Christians
,
seek
to
make
weary
,
sick
,
and
ashamed
of
it self
;
when
it
shall
see
it self
robbed
and
spoyled
of
all
its
able
Ministers
,
Reverend
Bishops
,
learned
Presbyters
,
and
orderly
Professors
,
and
only
guarded
by
a
riotous
and
incomposed
rabble
of
such
,
whose
ignorance
,
weakness
and
confusions
will
only
serve
to
betray
and
destroy
,
the
Reformed
Religion
;
but
never
to
defend
it
,
against
those
many
,
malicious
,
crafty
and
well
armed
adversaries
;
who
do
but
ly
in
wait
for
opportunities
,
to
weaken
,
dishonour
,
disorder
,
and
quite
overthrow
,
both
this
and
all
other
Reformed
Churches
.
Alas
,
these
gifted
men
,
who
spread
so
large
sayls
,
hang
out
such
fair
streamers
,
and
seek
to
make
so
goodly
a
shew
to
the
vulgar
simplicity
,
as
if
they
were
strong
built
,
well
rigid
,
and
richly
loaden
vessels
,
(
fit
to
endure
those
rough
Seas
and
storms
,
to
which
both
the
Truth
and
Ministry
of
the
Gospell
are
frequently
exposed
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Arist.
de
Virt.
&
vit.
Audacia
est
stupor
quidam
rationis
cum
malitia
voluntatis
conjuncta
.
Aquin.
Eph.
4.14
.
Heb.
13.9
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Synes.
Ep.
14.
Confidentia
stultorum
imperatrix
prudentium
scurra
.
Sido
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
or
.
26.
Temeritas
inscitiae
filia
.
)
are
easily
judged
by
all
wise
and
truly
learned
Christians
,
to
be
but
light
keels
,
and
flat
bottomed
Boats
;
by
their
floting
so
loftily
;
by
their
running
so
boldly
over
any
shelves
and
rocks
of
opinion
;
by
their
putting
into
every
small
creek
of
controversy
;
which
shews
,
they
draw
very
little
water
;
that
they
have
not
the
due
ballast
of
weighty
knowledge
and
sound
judgement
;
the
want
of
which
makes
them
so
fool
hardy
,
so
apt
to
be
tossed
to
and
fro
with
every
wind
of
doctrine
;
so
prone
to
grow
Leaky
and
foul
,
either
letting
in
under
water
,
cunningly
and
secretly
,
corrupt
and
brackish
opinions
,
or
shipping
in
above-deck
,
openly
and
boldly
,
whole
Seas
of
any
sinister
ends
,
and
worldly
interests
,
that
are
abroad
in
the
storms
and
waves
and
confusions
of
civill
affairs
;
from
which
the
best
Christians
study
alwaies
to
keep
themselves
most
free
and
unspotted
.
Mat.
23.5
.
Confirmatur
hypocrisis
Pharisaei
quando
ampliantur
Philacteria
.
Chrys.
The
large
Philacteri●s
of
pretended
preaching
gifts
,
which
some
men
so
Pharisaically
set
forth
to
the
vulgar
view
(
who
as
St.
Jerom
saith
,
easily
admire
what
they
hardlyest
understand
)
do
not
presently
make
them
such
Rabbies
,
and
teachers
in
Israel
,
as
they
fancy
and
affect
to
be
counted
,
where
there
is
or
may
be
had
far
better
supplies
of
such
able
,
and
right
ordeined
Ministers
,
as
the
Church
of
England
hath
brought
up
.
These
are
graces
and
gifts
of
the
Spirit
to
be
shewed
in
mens
silence
,
as
well
as
in
their
speaking
:
(
as
he
that
knew
how
to
hold
his
peace
put
in
his
name
among
the
famous
Orators
;
)
Yea
if
the
case
of
this
Church
were
so
desolate
as
some
pretend
,
and
destitute
of
able
and
faithfull
Ministers
,
(
which
blessed
be
God
it
yet
is
not
)
yet
few
of
these
forward
intruders
of
themselves
have
such
sober
gifts
,
and
well-grounded
knowledge
in
the
mysteries
of
Christian
,
and
in
the
ordinary
controversies
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
as
might
supply
the
Church
in
its
cases
of
necessity
;
wherein
any
Christians
or
Churches
may
possibly
crave
and
have
some
relief
,
as
to
the
teaching
,
co●firming
,
or
comforting
part
of
the
Ministry
,
from
the
larger
and
golden
rule
of
Charity
;
Where
Christian
communion
makes
believers
usefull
to
each
other
,
not
out
of
Office
and
speciall
duty
,
but
out
of
love
,
and
that
generall
relation
they
have
to
each
other
;
Which
necessity
thanks
be
to
God
is
not
yet
the
Case
of
this
Church
,
nor
sha●l
ever
need
to
be
(
by
Gods
blessing
)
if
Magistrates
and
true
Ministers
would
do
the
duties
,
which
become
them
in
their
places
:
Though
the
Harvest
be
great
,
yet
the
Labourers
are
not
few
,
which
are
of
the
Lords
sending
,
Mat.
9.37
.
if
they
may
be
suffered
to
do
the
Lords
work
:
And
if
those
sturdy
gleaners
and
pilferers
(
who
thrust
themselves
into
others
mens
fields
and
labours
)
did
not
every
where
disturb
and
hinder
them
by
their
sharking
and
scrambling
.
10.
The
Churches
supplies
in
cases
of
necessity
,
When
true
Ministers
cannot
be
enjoyed
.
John
2.
Lando
factam
de
necessitate
virtutem
;
sed
plus
illam
quam
elegit
libertas
non
indicit
necessitas
.
Ber.
Ep.
113.
1
Kings
17.6
.
1
Kings
17.
Who
doubts
,
or
denyes
,
but
in
cases
of
reall
,
not
feigned
,
affected
,
or
imaginary
necessity
,
when
Christians
are
forcibly
deprived
of
their
true
Pastors
and
Ministers
,
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
who
hath
speciall
care
of
his
Church
,
by
the
assistance
of
his
Spirit
,
can
turn
the
water
of
some
Lay-mens
weaker
gifts
,
into
wine
,
for
the
Instruction
,
confirmation
,
and
consolation
of
scattered
and
desolated
Christians
;
Although
those
teachers
are
not
every
way
exactly
prepared
,
nor
fitted
for
every
work
of
the
Sanctuary
?
Rather
than
poor
Christians
,
that
hunger
for
the
food
of
Heaven
,
should
wholy
want
refreshing
,
Ravens
shall
feed
them
,
as
they
did
wildred
and
banished
Eliah
:
A
lay
mans
barrell
of
meal
and
cruse
of
Oyl
,
that
is
,
his
good
skill
and
sound
understanding
in
the
main
fundamentals
of
faith
,
and
holy
practise
;
Also
in
those
gracious
promises
which
God
hath
made
to
upright
hearts
;
these
may
have
miraculous
augmentations
and
effussions
to
sustain
a
widowed
Church
and
Orphan
Christians
in
time
of
dearth
:
But
we
must
not
therefore
suffer
these
Acephalists
,
these
circulators
and
beggars
to
perswade
us
,
De
Acephalis
.
Hos
neque
inter
laicas
n●que
inter
clericos
Religio
detentat
divina
:
mixtum
genus
est
prolesque
biformis
.
Isid.
Hispa
.
de
off
.
Ec.
lib.
2.
c.
3.
that
we
are
famished
in
our
fathers
house
(
where
we
see
servants
are
wanton
with
fulness
of
Bread
)
meerly
that
they
may
boast
,
how
they
have
made
us
to
eat
of
their
mouldy
scraps
,
and
drink
of
their
musty
bottels
.
In
the
confusions
of
a
family
,
where
violence
overbears
setled
order
,
(
removing
both
chief
and
inferior
Officers
;
)
those
supplies
are
commendable
,
which
the
charity
and
discretion
of
any
servants
can
afford
one
the
other
,
yet
without
usurping
any
place
and
authority
,
which
they
have
not
,
over
others
:
But
in
a
setled
and
orderly
family
,
where
there
are
Stewards
and
Officers
appointed
,
it
is
a
preposterous
charity
for
every
Servant
to
undertake
to
give
to
the
Children
,
or
Servants
of
the
family
,
their
portions
.
Precedents
of
extraodinary
sustentation
with
Bread
,
Wine
,
and
Oyl
,
either
by
miracle
or
Charity
,
are
no
warrant
for
any
mens
presumptions
,
rashness
,
and
disorder
,
in
ordinary
cases
,
any
more
,
than
those
fore-named
examples
should
justify
any
man
from
madness
,
who
presuming
of
extraordinary
supplies
,
would
cut
up
all
Vines
,
or
plant
no
Olives
,
or
use
no
tillage
and
Husbandry
,
which
are
the
wayes
of
Gods
ordinary
providence
,
both
to
exercise
and
reward
mens
honest
and
orderly
industry
.
In
like
manner
,
where
the
Churches
or
societies
of
Christians
greater
or
smaller
are
blessed
with
the
enjoyment
of
those
institutions
and
gifts
which
Christ
hath
appointed
and
bestowed
for
the
joynt
and
publike
good
of
his
Church
,
in
planting
,
preserving
,
and
propagating
true
Religion
with
good
order
:
(
which
ever
was
,
and
is
to
be
carried
on
by
the
right
Ministration
of
the
word
and
Sacraments
,
and
other
holy
Offices
properly
belonging
to
duly
ordeined
and
authorised
Ministers
)
there
,
no
pretended
liberty
,
or
affected
and
self-made
necessity
,
Prima
est
necessitas
quam
praecipientis
Dei
autoritas
imponit
;
Secunda
,
quam
permittentu
providentia
dispensat
;
Tertia
quam
deficientis
in
officio
negligentia
cogit
,
quam
&
peccatum
esse
&
sui
paenam
credas
.
Bern.
Necessitas
quod
cogit
defendit
,
modo
absit
malum
morale
.
Eccl.
10.8
.
no
right
of
common-age
or
levelling
zeal
,
may
violate
the
bounds
,
which
Christ
hath
set
,
and
the
Churches
ever
observed
;
He
that
breaks
the
hedges
of
Religious
order
in
the
Church
,
the
Serpent
of
an
evill
conscience
shall
bite
him
.
All
true
Christian
Liberties
,
that
is
,
such
as
are
[
](A85854-e156360-b)*
*
Libertas
ut
matrona
,
decora
non
est
honesta
si
non
sit
.
Gibeuf
.
1
Kings
8.
Augustior
Salomon
in
genua
procumbens
,
quam
in
solio
seden●
:
ornatior
orans
quam
imperans
.
Jeron
.
comely
,
11.
Of
Christians
Liberty
to
use
their
gifts
.
orderly
and
usefull
,
are
by
all
godly
and
learned
Ministers
,
allowed
,
and
encouraged
,
in
all
faithfull
people
,
of
whatsoever
calling
,
quality
,
and
condition
;
Masters
in
their
families
;
Magistrates
on
their
Benches
;
Commanders
amidst
their
Souldiers
;
Princes
among
their
subjects
,
cannot
appear
,
more
to
their
honour
and
advantage
within
their
places
and
callings
,
than
,
when
,
like
Salomon
,
they
shine
with
that
wisdom
,
piety
,
and
devotion
,
which
becomes
all
true
Christians
,
on
all
occasions
;
and
may
make
them
merit
the
honour
of
Princes
and
Preachers
too
in
Jerusalem
;
which
liberties
and
abilities
,
the
humble
piety
of
wise
and
modest
Christians
knows
,
how
soberly
and
discreetly
to
use
as
to
any
occasion
of
private
charity
,
or
publike
edification
in
their
places
;
yet
not
insolently
and
unseasonably
to
abuse
it
:
so
,
as
to
disparage
,
neglect
,
and
usurp
upon
the
publike
ordeined
Ministry
.
Every
one
may
read
and
recite
,
and
tell
others
of
an
Act
or
Proclamation
,
and
help
them
to
understand
it
;
but
only
an
Herald
or
Officer
may
publikely
proclame
it
,
in
the
name
of
him
that
grants
it
.
Children
or
servants
in
any
family
may
impart
of
their
Provision
and
Bread
to
one
another
in
charity
and
love
:
but
this
they
do
,
not
as
Stewards
and
Officers
,
whose
place
is
to
give
to
every
one
their
portion
in
due
season
.
We
read
the
Bereans
were
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
More
noble
:
Not
for
undertaking
to
Preach
,
but
for
industrious
searching
the
certainty
of
the
truth
,
duly
Preached
to
them
by
the
Apostles
.
Nothing
is
more
generous
and
noble
than
orderly
and
Religious
Industry
.
It
were
happy
for
all
good
Ministers
,
Acts
17.11
.
if
there
were
every
where
more
of
those
noble
,
generous
and
industrious
Christians
among
their
hearers
,
who
like
the
Bereans
,
by
often
meditating
,
searching
,
repeating
,
mutuall
conferring
,
applying
,
and
(
if
need
be
)
by
further
explaning
,
as
they
are
able
and
have
experience
,
of
the
word
,
duly
Preached
to
them
,
would
as
it
were
break
the
clods
,
and
Harrow
in
the
good
Seed
,
after
the
Ministers
Plowing
and
Sowing
:
Yet
still
there
is
a
large
difference
,
between
a
true
Ministers
Preaching
in
Gods
name
to
the
Judges
at
Assizes
,
and
the
Judges
reciting
or
applying
some
points
of
the
Sermon
,
with
wisdom
and
piety
;
so
far
as
suites
with
the
charge
he
gives
;
not
as
a
Minister
but
as
a
Christian
Magistrate
;
whose
Commission
is
only
civill
,
Spontanea
voluntate
non
sacerdotali
antoritate
obtulerunt
sacrificia
,
Abram
,
Isaac
,
Jacob.
Isid.
Hisp
.
l.
2.
off
.
Eccl.
c.
3.
to
do
civill
Justice
according
to
Law
,
and
power
given
by
man
,
between
man
and
man
;
the
other
as
a
Minister
is
sacred
;
to
reveale
the
righteousness
of
God
in
Christ
,
to
men
,
for
the
eternall
salvation
of
their
souls
.
But
why
any
Christian
should
affect
in
peaceable
times
,
and
in
a
plentifull
soyl
,
to
have
either
any
man
that
lists
to
imploy
himself
,
or
no
Husbandmen
or
labourers
at
all
in
Gods
Field
and
Vineyard
,
who
by
speciall
care
,
skill
,
and
authority
should
look
to
its
right
ordering
and
improvement
most
to
the
encrease
of
Gods
glory
,
and
the
Churches
benefit
,
I
can
yet
see
no
reason
;
save
only
those
depths
and
devices
of
Satan
;
which
are
hid
under
the
arbitrary
speciousness
and
wantoness
of
some
poor
gifts
,
the
better
to
cover
those
designs
,
which
the
pride
,
malice
,
hypocrisy
,
Sophillae
verborum
magis
esse
volentes
quam
discipuli
veritatis
.
Irenaeus
de
iis
qui
successionem
Apostolicam
deserunt
.
l.
3.
c.
40.
1
Cor.
14.32
.
In
docti
praepropere
docentes
plerunque
dedocenda
docent
;
plus
zizanii
quàm
tritici
seminantes
:
culturam
Domini
inficiunt
magis
quam
perficiunt
.
Aust.
and
profaness
of
some
mens
hearts
aym
at
;
which
are
not
hard
to
be
discerned
in
many
men
,
by
that
extreme
loathness
,
and
tenderness
,
which
those
tumors
,
and
inflamed
swellings
of
their
gifts
,
and
self
conceited
sufficiencies
have
,
to
be
tried
or
touched
,
by
the
laying
on
of
hands
;
that
is
in
a
due
,
exact
,
and
orderly
way
of
examination
,
approbation
and
Ordination
;
The
fear
is
,
lest
if
such
pittifull
Prophets
Spirits
should
be
subject
to
the
Prophets
,
they
should
be
found
to
have
more
need
to
be
taught
the
mysteries
,
and
principles
of
Religion
,
than
any
way
fit
to
teach
others
,
by
a
most
preposterous
presumption
;
whose
foolish
hast
makes
but
the
more
wast
,
both
of
Peace
and
order
,
truth
and
charity
in
the
Church
.
The
greatest
abillities
of
private
Christians
,
being
orderly
and
humbly
exercised
,
are
no
way
inconsistent
with
the
function
of
the
Ministry
;
they
may
be
easily
and
wisely
reconciled
,
however
some
men
(
whose
interest
lyes
in
our
discords
and
divisions
)
would
fain
set
them
at
variance
;
That
Ministers
should
be
jealous
of
their
ablest
hearers
;
and
these
emulous
of
their
faithfullest
Ministers
.
No
hearers
are
more
welcome
to
able
Ministers
,
than
such
as
are
,
in
some
kind
,
fit
to
teach
,
reproove
,
admonish
,
and
comfort
others
:
Nor
are
any
men
more
humbly
willing
to
be
taught
and
guided
in
the
things
of
God
,
by
their
true
Ministers
,
than
those
who
know
how
to
use
the
gifts
of
knowledge
,
they
attain
,
without
despising
the
chiefest
means
by
which
they
and
others
do
attain
it
;
which
is
,
by
the
publike
Ministry
of
the
Church
:
This
enables
them
to
benefit
others
,
in
charity
;
but
not
to
bost
of
their
gifts
in
a
factious
vanity
;
or
to
give
any
grief
,
or
disorder
to
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
;
who
besides
their
labours
in
the
Pulpit
,
have
so
furnished
the
Church
with
their
writings
from
the
Press
,
that
,
such
Christians
as
can
content
themselves
with
safe
and
easy
humility
,
rather
than
laborious
and
dangerous
pride
,
may
,
upon
all
occasions
,
(
I
think
)
full
as
well
,
and
for
the
most
part
,
far
better
,
make
use
,
in
their
families
,
of
those
excellent
English
Treatises
,
Sermons
,
The
use
of
excellent
Books
of
Divinity
Printed
in
English
,
far
beyond
most
mens
prophecying
.
and
Commentaries
,
which
are
judiciously
set
forth
in
all
kinds
of
Divinity
,
than
any
way
pride
and
please
themselves
in
that
small
stock
of
their
own
gifts
,
either
ex
tempore
or
premeditated
;
which
serious
reading
of
those
learned
and
holy
Ministers
works
would
do
every
way
as
well
,
and
far
better
than
this
,
which
weak
men
call
prophecying
,
that
is
,
reciting
(
it
may
be
by
rote
)
some
raw
and
jejune
notions
,
and
disorderly
meditations
of
their
own
;
which
must
needs
come
far
short
of
reading
distinctly
,
and
considering
seriously
those
excellent
discourses
,
which
learned
and
wise
men
have
plentifully
furnished
them
with
,
both
with
less
pains
,
and
more
profit
to
themselves
,
and
others
;
I
am
sure
with
less
hazard
,
of
error
,
froth
,
and
vanity
,
than
what
is
incident
to
those
self
Ostentations
of
gifts
,
which
have
more
of
the
tongue
,
than
heart
or
head
;
and
oft-times
resemble
more
the
Player
,
than
the
Preacher
.
So
that
the
late
published
Patron
of
the
Peoples
privilege
and
duty
as
to
the
matter
of
prophecying
,
needed
not
to
have
added
to
his
Book
the
odious
title
of
the
Pulpits
and
Preachers
enoroachment
:
12.
Animadversions
on
some
passages
in
that
Book
called
The
Peoples
Privilege
and
Duty
as
to
prophecying
,
&c.
For
,
if
that
Author
will
undertake
to
regulate
the
tryall
and
exercise
of
those
gifts
of
Lay
people
,
which
he
finds
or
fancies
in
them
,
within
such
bounds
of
reall
and
approved
abilities
,
of
humble
,
usefull
,
and
seasonable
exercising
of
them
,
without
any
Enter
fering
with
,
or
diminution
of
the
function
,
and
authority
of
the
true
,
and
orde●ned
Ministry
,
which
is
the
aym
he
seems
to
propound
,
I
wil
undertake
that
no
able
and
good
Minister
shall
forbid
the
Banes
,
which
he
hath
so
publikely
asked
;
Finding
indeed
no
cause
,
why
these
two
may
not
be
lawfully
joyned
together
,
in
a
Christian
and
comfortable
union
,
the
publike
gifts
of
Ministers
,
in
a
publike
way
of
divine
Authority
;
and
private
gifts
of
the
faithfull
,
in
a
way
of
private
Christian
Charity
:
Nor
ever
did
the
Godly
Fathers
and
Ministers
of
the
Church
encroach
upon
,
put
away
,
or
give
any
bill
of
Divorce
to
the
humble
and
usefully
gifted
Christians
Liberty
;
Only
,
finding
by
experience
,
that
(
like
Dinah
)
it
is
prone
to
gad
abroad
,
run
out
through
wantonness
,
pride
,
or
weakness
,
to
much
disorder
,
vanity
,
and
confusion
(
besides
foolish
and
corrupt
opinions
,
)
and
of
late
,
to
a
petulancy
,
contempt
,
and
emulating
of
the
publike
Ordinance
of
the
Ministry
,
the
wisdom
of
the
Church
,
in
all
ages
(
for
ought
I
can
see
)
did
think
fit
to
keep
it
,
within
those
safe
and
privater
bounds
of
families
,
or
at
most
within
such
friendly
meetings
,
as
are
short
of
publike
solemn
Church
assemblys
:
Nor
was
the
modesty
of
any
humble
Christian
ever
grieved
,
that
his
abilities
should
be
so
wisely
restrained
;
While
yet
,
it
had
all
private
freedom
and
due
encouragements
;
And
in
publike
far
better
and
more
orderly
supplies
from
Gods
rich
treasury
,
than
from
its
own
purse
and
penury
.
As
for
the
publike
use
of
that
Liberty
and
gifts
of
prophecying
,
which
that
Gentleman
so
much
crys
up
and
magnifies
;
I
do
not
think
him
so
much
a
puny
in
discretion
,
but
that
he
must
needs
see
,
it
will
be
incumbred
with
many
and
hardly
evitable
inconveniences
,
Inconveniences
attending
that
prophecying
of
the
people
on
the
Lords
Day
.
so
that
it
will
be
easy
for
a
wise
man
to
see
the
Quare
impedit
.
For
first
,
most
good
Christians
are
commonly
well
satisfied
with
those
solemn
publike
exercises
,
and
duties
,
upon
the
Lords-Day
,
as
praying
oft
;
reading
oft
;
expounding
the
Scriptures
;
Catechising
many
times
;
and
twise
Preaching
alwaies
;
besides
the
ce●ebrating
of
one
,
or
both
Sacraments
;
All
which
are
the
blessings
,
which
the
bounty
of
God
hath
plentifully
provided
for
Christian
people
,
and
powreth
on
them
every
Lords
Day
by
the
Labours
of
their
faithfull
and
able
Ministers
;
whom
Christ
and
the
order
of
the
Church
,
have
undoubtedly
set
over
them
in
the
way
of
Divine
Authority
;
And
to
whom
all
serious
Christians
attend
,
as
of
duty
and
conscience
;
affording
means
sufficient
,
by
Gods
blessing
on
their
devout
attentions
,
judicious
understandings
,
retentive
memorys
,
fervent
affections
,
and
suitable
conversations
,
to
save
their
souls
;
For
whom
it
were
infinitely
better
,
to
have
every
where
such
a
Minister
duly
setled
,
and
competently
maintained
,
by
those
Revenews
,
which
are
in
all
Law
both
divine
and
humane
,
due
,
as
given
for
this
service
of
God
and
the
Church
;
than
for
Christians
to
be
fobbed
off
,
with
new
projects
of
Prophets
,
gifted
Brethren
,
and
modern
Itinerant
inconstant
and
Mendicant
Preachers
;
which
will
amount
to
nothing
but
mischief
;
however
they
may
make
a
shew
for
a
while
,
as
if
there
needed
no
constant
resident
Ministers
,
or
other
setled
and
ordeined
Ministry
;
That
so
a
way
may
be
made
to
ignorance
,
superstition
,
Atheism
and
profaness
,
First
;
And
in
time
,
that
sacred
Revenew
which
is
given
to
God
,
for
the
maintenance
of
his
publike
service
and
Ministry
,
may
be
turned
to
some
secular
uses
,
and
come
into
private
purses
.
It
is
most
evident
,
that
what
prophecying
exercise
is
by
any
gifted
Brethren
added
(
in
publike
)
on
the
Lords
Day
to
this
sufficiency
of
the
Ministry
,
will
(
for
the
most
part
)
come
very
short
of
that
weight
,
worth
,
and
Authority
,
which
usually
is
in
the
Ministers
learned
pains
;
So
that
,
it
will
seem
,
but
as
a
Churl
upon
the
Gentleman
;
as
tedious
and
nauseating
,
as
small
Beer
and
Water
,
after
men
have
drank
well
of
the
best
Wine
;
Or
as
the
scraps
of
coarse
and
plain
Country
fare
,
after
men
have
been
filled
with
a
feast
of
marrow
and
fat
things
.
Besides
,
this
exercise
of
prophecying
,
which
that
Gentleman
so
pleads
for
,
will
hardly
find
any
convenient
time
,
or
temper
in
Christians
minds
,
on
the
Lords
Day
,
either
among
or
after
the
publike
duties
of
the
Ministry
;
It
must
needs
seem
,
as
unseasonable
,
flat
,
and
tedious
,
Cavenda
vel
maxime
in
sacris
,
ne
sit
satietus
;
Ne
minimum
devorando
,
fastidiosa
sit
regurgitatio
cibi
.
Cui
digerendo
vacare
debes
,
ut
salubriter
nutriare
,
Greg.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Cl.
41.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
6.
Solonis
dict
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
Instantur
potius
ad
morbos
&
vanitatem
,
quam
superfluis
ferculis
nutriuntur
ad
sanitatem
&
vires
.
Ber.
Amarat
nimietas
quod
poterat
condire
mensura
.
Chrysost.
p.
125.
Pro.
27.7
.
The
full
soul
loathes
the
Hony
comb
.
Mal.
2.7
.
Heb.
13.7
.
as
all
superfluities
and
excesses
in
matter
of
Religion
easily
do
,
when
they
border
never
so
little
upon
the
Nimiety
or
too
much
:
It
is
great
wisdom
to
keep
people
short
from
a
surfet
of
holy
things
;
and
to
leave
them
with
appetites
,
and
give
vacancy
for
digestion
,
rather
than
to
cram
and
cloy
them
with
matters
either
of
superfluity
,
or
curiosity
;
when
indeed
men
do
scarce
with
chearfulness
and
intention
bear
the
holy
duties
of
clear
divine
use
,
and
most
absolute
necessity
;
In
all
which
,
common
people
,
by
this
super-addition
of
a
prophecying
exercise
on
the
Lords
Day
,
will
be
but
hindred
from
that
profitable
Meditation
,
and
carefull
remembrance
,
of
what
they
have
already
plentifully
heard
from
the
Minister
,
whose
lips
ought
to
preserve
knowledge
,
and
on
which
the
people
ought
to
wait
,
as
those
that
must
give
account
of
their
souls
.
It
will
then
be
neither
convenient
nor
usefull
(
as
it
is
not
necessary
,
)
to
bring
up
Prophesying
thus
in
the
rear
of
preaching
,
as
to
the
common
peoples
capacities
or
occasions
;
yea
,
rather
it
will
be
to
the
injury
and
hindrance
both
of
Minister
,
and
godly
people
,
on
the
Lords
day
,
unless
you
be
sure
to
provide
the
people
seldom
any
Minister
;
and
none
constantly
resident
;
or
else
such
weak
and
short-winded
Preachers
,
that
they
may
be
sure
to
give
time
and
room
enough
to
these
eager
Prophets
,
and
to
be
only
as
foyls
to
set
off
their
fresh
and
more
glistring
gifts
;
or
,
as
an
antepast
of
coarser
meats
,
to
whet
on
the
appetite
for
that
more
delicate
fare
,
which
these
prophets
will
pretend
to
bring
forth
;
we
see
already
many
of
them
stickle
for
the
Pulpits
,
and
are
smart
rivals
against
the
Ablest
Ministers
,
whom
either
small
maintenance
,
or
some
factious
and
ingratefull
people
have
almost
quite
dis-spirited
;
Upon
whom
the
Cryers
up
,
and
admirers
of
these
new
prophetick
gifts
look
,
but
as
the
forlorn
hope
,
which
is
to
make
way
all
this
while
for
the
main
body
of
those
gifted
prophets
;
Many
of
whom
have
so
great
an
activity
and
confidence
joyned
with
their
weakness
,
Ignorantiae
&
imbecilitati
proxima
est
Temeritas
.
that
they
had
need
be
very
well-disciplined
,
and
kept
carefully
in
their
due
ranks
and
posts
,
or
else
they
will
soon
rout
all
order
,
and
honour
of
Religion
in
this
or
any
Church
;
Notwithstanding
all
the
good
hopes
,
all
the
soft
bespeakings
of
esteem
,
and
gentle
insinuations
for
their
acceptan
for
made
by
that
Charitable
writer
,
who
hath
so
largely
pleaded
ce
,
them
,
at
the
common
peoples
bar
;
And
who
merited
indeed
,
to
have
bestowed
his
pains
so
publikely
,
upon
a
subject
that
had
a
better
title
in
the
Scripture
,
and
the
Church
,
than
this
of
peoples
prophecying
seems
to
have
.
Besides
this
,
(
which
I
have
alleged
for
inconvenient
,
superfluous
,
and
so
far
hurtfull
,
as
it
is
inconsistent
with
the
ministers
and
peoples
duty
on
the
Lords
day
;
Tot
erunt
venena
quot
intenia
,
tot
pernicies
quot
&
s●ecies
,
to
:
dolores
quot
colores
,
as
Tertul
.
begins
his
Scorpiacum
against
the
vanities
and
varietiys
of
the
Gnosticks
,
who
pretended
to
know
more
,
and
be
more
perfect
than
the
Apostles
.
Arelius
flagitio
corrupit
artem
,
Deas
dilect●ū
imagine
pingens
.
Plin.
l.
35.
10.
)
That
Gentleman
cannot
but
consider
,
how
many
childish
triflings
in
discourses
,
how
many
triviall
skirmishes
in
disputes
,
how
many
captious
bickerings
in
words
,
how
many
uncomly
thwartings
are
prone
to
arise
(
as
in
Country
cudgell-playing
)
among
the
vulgar
,
be
they
never
so
godly
;
if
you
put
them
one
pin
above
their
pitch
,
they
either
crack
or
sound
like
strings
over-strained
,
harshly
and
out
of
tune
;
although
they
may
have
good
gifts
yet
as
Arelius
a
Painter
in
Julius
Caesars
time
,
who
had
good
skill
,
in
this
corrupted
his
art
,
that
when
he
was
to
paint
any
Goddess
,
he
alwayes
made
them
like
some
of
his
Mistrisses
;
so
these
are
prone
to
adorn
by
their
gifts
,
some
error
or
odd
opinion
,
and
set
it
forth
as
a
divine
truth
,
and
rare
doctrine
.
Nor
can
you
avoid
(
besides
erroneous
and
fond
opinions
)
envyings
,
evill
surmisings
,
jealousies
,
unsatisfiedness
,
and
factious
bandings
among
the
people
,
whose
minds
will
soon
be
divided
;
some
liking
,
others
disliking
;
some
admiring
,
others
despising
;
some
attending
,
others
absenting
from
this
unwonted
uncouth
exercise
of
Prophesying
,
which
thus
confused
and
abased
will
soon
appear
to
judicious
and
sober
Christians
,
a
tedious
and
useless
business
(
like
Fidlers
alwayes
tuning
,
and
never
playing
any
good
lesson
)
and
no
way
fit
for
a
Sabbath-dayes
sanctification
;
when
once
the
Country
gaping
,
or
the
gloss
and
novelty
of
it
is
faded
.
So
then
,
if
the
Guardian
of
the
peoples
Liberty
,
and
privilege
in
Prophesying
,
can
find
any
other
time
on
the
week-dayes
,
Of
peoples
prophecying
on
the
week
dayes
.
wherein
to
set
up
this
exercise
of
Lay-mens
prophesying
,
(
that
so
people
may
not
at
all
times
come
short
of
that
,
which
he
calls
their
duty
;
)
He
must
be
sure
to
provide
Prophets
of
some
competent
gifts
,
besides
their
discretion
,
else
he
will
have
much
adoe
to
perswade
people
,
that
it
is
their
duty
to
neglect
their
weekly
occasions
,
and
to
lose
both
their
time
and
labour
in
attending
rusticall
impertinencies
,
and
ignorant
triflings
in
religion
,
which
(
of
all
things
)
should
by
wise
men
be
avoyded
among
the
vulgar
,
whose
affections
like
the
poor
womans
wort
is
oft
very
hot
in
the
point
of
Zeal
,
when
it
is
very
small
in
point
of
judgement
,
And
is
prone
to
run
out
from
familiarity
to
contempt
,
from
contempt
,
to
down-right
prophaness
and
Atheism
in
matters
of
Religion
,
when
made
cheap
and
vulgar
:
If
he
can
indeed
,
furnish
out
men
,
or
women
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Synes.
ep.
142.
ex
Lyside
Pythagoreo
.
Contempt
of
Religion
riseth
from
making
holy
things
too
triviall
and
common
.
(
for
they
prophecied
too
1
Cor.
11.15
.
)
of
such
prophetick
gifts
,
as
are
worthy
,
to
be
esteemed
and
encouraged
by
sober
and
judicious
Christians
,
I
shall
promise
him
that
I
more
willingly
,
and
more
constantly
will
be
their
auditor
,
(
at
convenient
times
and
places
,
)
when
I
hear
they
do
,
what
becomes
wise
,
humble
,
serious
and
modest
Christians
,
than
most
of
these
pretenders
to
be
such
gifted
men
,
and
to
have
such
prophetick
spirits
,
are
hearers
of
the
true
Ministers
of
this
Church
,
be
they
never
so
able
,
either
on
the
Lords
day
,
or
on
any
week-day
Lecture
;
For
,
the
first
way
,
that
many
make
to
bring
in
their
Lay-prophets
,
and
gifts
,
is
with
their
feet
,
trampling
,
as
it
were
,
upon
the
best
Ministers
,
and
their
faithfullest
pains
,
while
they
scorn
to
step
out
of
dores
to
hear
them
,
either
Praying
or
Preaching
,
which
pride
and
negligence
,
are
not
the
least
of
those
vertues
,
which
recommend
those
Prophets
.
To
be
plain
,
the
truth
is
,
so
much
bran
,
filth
,
and
dross
of
pride
,
popularity
,
schism
,
malipertness
,
and
contempt
of
all
men
,
that
differ
in
any
way
form
or
opinion
from
them
,
and
(
of
all
Ministers
above
all
)
do
hitherto
generally
appear
in
the
face
and
manners
of
many
of
those
(
who
more
affect
the
name
of
gifted
men
and
Prophets
,
than
ever
the
Pharisees
did
the
title
&
name
of
Rabbi
,
Mat.
23.7
.
)
that
most
sober
and
wise
Christians
suspect
,
they
will
hardly
ever
make
such
Loaves
,
as
may
be
fit
for
Shew-bread
,
to
be
set
up
in
any
publike
place
of
Gods
house
and
Sanctuary
;
If
that
Gentlemans
piety
,
which
seems
tempered
with
much
ingenuity
,
can
sift
or
boult
out
any
good
meal
,
or
finer
flowr
,
that
so
they
may
be
decent
for
Gods
service
,
and
the
Churches
use
in
any
publique
way
,
I
know
no
man
will
hinder
him
from
baking
,
making
,
and
distributing
his
bread
:
But
let
them
take
heed
,
lest
the
Corn
being
ground
in
such
a
new
beaten
mill
,
it
prove
not
full
of
grit
and
gravell
;
which
hath
more
offence
,
than
either
profit
or
pleasure
in
eating
of
it
.
13.
Of
the
private
exercise
of
Christians
gifts
that
are
truly
good
.
For
the
private
Exercise
of
his
Prophets
gifts
(
which
will
now
serve
the
turn
)
no
man
ever
spake
against
it
,
further
than
it
frequently
carried
it self
unseemly
,
by
neglect
,
separation
,
boasting
against
,
contempt
and
opposition
of
far
abler
gifts
in
the
publique
Ministry
,
oft
undermining
and
shaking
those
truths
,
that
ord●r
,
and
holy
way
of
life
,
wherein
the
peace
of
the
Church
,
and
the
honour
of
true
Religion
consisted
;
And
even
in
this
I
conceive
I
have
shewed
to
humble
Christians
a
more
excellent
way
;
Namely
,
in
using
the
learned
helps
of
other
mens
labours
;
which
are
in
every
kind
well
composed
;
rather
than
to
please
themselves
meerly
in
the
barrenness
and
rawness
of
their
own
inventions
,
which
yet
they
may
add
too
,
if
need
be
,
that
so
they
may
not
seem
to
say
nothing
of
themselves
,
or
be
forced
to
break
for
want
of
vent
:
If
these
so
cryed
up
gifted
men
,
be
found
meet
to
be
made
publique
teachers
in
the
Church
,
under
the
name
of
Prophets
;
why
may
they
not
be
ordained
Ministers
,
in
a
just
and
due
way
?
There
is
like
to
be
want
enough
of
men
of
any
competent
parts
,
in
the
great
decay
and
discouragement
of
such
as
are
very
learned
and
most
able
:
If
they
are
not
fit
for
all
offices
of
the
Ministry
,
I
wonder
how
they
can
have
confidence
enough
to
be
publike
Teachers
in
any
kind
;
which
work
requires
greater
abilities
and
equall
authoritie
to
any
other
holy
Office
;
if
they
have
any
thing
in
them
of
modest
and
humble
Christians
,
sure
they
would
be
more
swift
to
hear
,
James
1.19
:
Tutior
est
in
audiend●
quàm
loquendo
celeritas
.
Non
tam
facile
aures
ac
labra
impingunt
.
Male
audiendo
solus
ipse
laberis
;
male
loquendo
&
alios
tecum
in
ruinam
pertrahis
.
Pelarg.
Tenuitatis
sua
maximè
conscii
,
maxima
&
mendacissima
solent
polliceri
.
Immodica
enim
ostentatione
lev●men
aliquod
,
remedium
,
&
quasi
patrocinium
,
aliorum
credulitatem
prop●iae
,
mendicitati
quaerunt
.
Erasmus
.
Mendacia
mendicabula
.
and
slow
to
teach
,
as
St.
James
adviseth
.
As
for
those
Histrionick
Players
,
and
vaporing
Preachers
(
who
with
a
Theatricall
impudence
in
many
places
,
seek
to
fill
the
world
,
with
meer
noise
and
clamor
;
crying
down
all
the
antient
Ministry
,
as
Antichristian
,
and
the
Ministers
as
no
way
called
,
sent
,
or
authorised
by
God
or
the
Church
,
turning
all
either
into
spirituall
,
or
new
prophetick
gifts
,
to
which
they
highly
pretend
)
certainly
,
their
vanity
can
move
wise
Christians
no
more
than
those
cheats
and
wanderers
do
,
who
swear
,
they
have
found
out
,
and
can
sell
you
the
true
Elixar
,
the
Philosophers
stone
,
which
will
turn
baser
metals
into
gold
,
while
yet
(
poor
men
)
their
raggs
,
sords
and
beggery
,
sufficiently
confutes
their
rare
skill
,
proclaiming
to
all
,
but
fools
,
their
lying
and
proud
beggery
,
which
more
needs
anothers
charity
,
than
is
any
way
able
to
relieve
any
mans
necossities
.
If
this
Gentleman
be
in
good
earnest
,
for
a
duty
and
office
of
prophecying
,
(
besides
,
and
not
against
,
the
order
of
the
Ministry
)
let
him
study
how
to
restore
to
us
the
reall
and
usefull
gifts
of
primitive
Prophets
,
Of
the
primitive
prophetick
gifts
in
the
Church
.
which
may
serve
worthily
to
demonstrate
beyond
what
is
already
done
by
excellent
Writers
,
the
true
sense
of
the
Scriptures
,
as
to
the
great
mysteries
of
Jesus
Christ
the
Messias
;
God
forbid
such
should
not
have
a
primitive
use
,
and
esteem
in
the
Church
:
But
let
us
not
be
abused
with
such
triflers
,
as
shall
either
darken
what
others
have
well
explaned
,
or
shall
only
produce
old
protrite
and
stoln
notions
of
other
mens
works
,
as
if
these
were
the
rare
and
new
fruits
of
their
own
private
prophetick
gifts
;
Possibly
(
with
this
Gentlemans
good
leave
)
the
Church
of
Christ
,
neither
hath
now
,
nor
needs
,
any
such
prophetick
gifts
,
as
were
primitive
,
and
may
truly
be
so
called
;
No
more
than
it
doth
tongues
,
miracles
,
Chrysost.
orat
.
88.
Gives
reasons
why
Miracles
are
now
ceased
in
the
Church
.
So
Isid.
Pel.
l.
4.
Ep.
8.
Rev.
2.
and
healings
,
which
it
had
,
and
wanted
too
in
those
first
times
and
dispensations
,
when
the
Gospell
of
Christ
was
strange
and
new
to
the
world
,
and
to
the
Churches
which
were
but
newly
planted
or
in
planting
;
which
now
it
is
not
,
specially
in
England
,
after
the
Church
hath
enjoyed
those
plentifull
diffusions
of
Evangelicall
light
from
Christ
and
the
Stars
in
his
right
hand
,
for
many
hundred
of
years
;
so
that
knowledge
hath
abounded
,
as
the
waters
of
the
Sea
.
It
is
very
probable
the
Churches
in
ages
succeeding
the
Apostles
,
gave
over
the
form
of
the
exercise
of
prophesying
,
when
once
they
saw
the
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
or
speciall
gift
ceased
;
I
remember
no
mention
of
this
Prophecying
among
the
publique
officers
duties
or
privileges
of
the
Church
;
No
Councill
,
no
Father
,
that
I
find
,
regulates
it
,
or
reckons
upon
it
;
nor
doth
this
Gentleman
produce
any
one
testimony
for
it
,
out
of
the
Churches
after-practice
in
Ecclesiastick
Histories
and
antient
Records
,
which
may
best
distinguish
for
us
,
Tacito
omnium
consensu
per
desuetudinem
abrogantur
.
Blond
.
what
things
were
of
temporary
,
what
of
perpetuall
use
in
the
Church
.
It
is
evident
that
all
things
that
were
primitive
and
occasionall
,
are
not
therefore
to
be
made
perpetuall
,
or
after
long
cessation
,
to
be
restored
;
many
things
used
in
the
infancy
and
minority
of
some
,
or
all
Churches
,
have
soon
after
been
disposed
,
as
the
collections
on
the
first
day
,
Those
collections
for
the
poor
on
the
Lords
day
,
Cyp.
calls
Gazophylacium
,
and
Corbona
.
de
Eleemos
.
And
St.
Chrysost:
endeavoured
to
restore
them
in
Constantinople
.
See
Bero.
Ann.
Anno
Christi
44.
In
Tertul.
time
Christians
abstained
from
blood
.
Nec
animalium
sanguinem
in
esculentis
habemus
.
Apol.
c.
9.
yet
in
St.
Austins
time
they
did
not
abstain
from
blood
,
or
things
strangled
.
Aust.
cont
.
Faust
.
l.
3.
c.
13
Mat.
2.20
.
1
Cor.
16.
So
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
Agapae
,
or
love
feasts
,
1
Cor.
11.20
.
were
by
divers
Councills
forbidden
,
when
they
degenerated
from
the
Primitive
simplicity
and
purity
;
Jude
12.
Spots
in
your
feasts
,
feeding
themselves
without
fear
.
So
the
Holy
Kisses
,
or
salutings
,
Rom.
16.16
.
1
Thes.
5.26
.
The
common
stock
of
goods
,
Acts
4.32
.
publikely
dedicated
to
the
relief
of
the
Church
;
in
which
the
poorest
believer
had
as
much
interest
in
what
was
given
,
though
they
contributed
nothing
,
as
he
that
gave
most
of
his
estate
.
So
the
annointing
of
the
sick
,
James
5.14
.
So
the
Celebration
of
the
Lords
Supper
every
Lords
day
.
The
peoples
Amen
,
1
Cor.
14.16
.
which
Jerom
sayes
,
was
in
his
time
,
as
a
Clap
of
Thunder
,
such
consent
,
lowdness
and
alacrity
was
in
that
voice
of
Christian
Assemblies
.
The
observation
of
the
Jewish
Sabbath
,
with
the
first
day
of
the
week
;
The
abstinence
from
blood
and
things
strangled
,
and
the
like
.
Nothing
is
more
ridiculous
in
Religion
,
than
(
as
some
fond
or
fraudulent
Papists
do
their
exercisings
and
shews
of
daily
Miracles
)
to
continue
the
ordinary
use
of
all
those
things
in
the
Church
,
which
we
read
were
practised
in
Primitive
times
,
upon
some
extraordinary
account
,
either
of
necessity
or
charity
,
or
speciall
gifts
,
then
only
conferred
;
Which
,
when
they
were
at
the
highest
tide
among
professors
,
yet
were
never
wont
to
ouerflow
the
constant
banks
of
the
divinely
established
calling
of
the
Ministry
,
but
still
were
kept
within
those
modest
,
holy
,
and
humble
bounds
,
which
became
the
Christian
flocks
,
toward
those
Guides
,
and
Pastors
,
which
were
to
be
constantly
over
them
in
the
Lord
,
with
whom
Christ
promised
to
be
,
as
by
his
Authority
and
blessing
,
so
by
his
Spirit
and
assisting
gifts
,
to
the
end
of
the
world
.
As
for
this
Gentleman
,
whose
devotion
and
charity
hath
raised
him
to
so
good
hope
and
expectation
,
of
finding
or
making
fit
Prophets
among
the
common
people
;
truly
,
if
he
can
bring
forth
any
Gentlemen
,
either
Lawyers
or
others
,
of
so
pregnant
parts
,
so
ready
in
Scriptures
,
and
of
so
good
utterance
,
as
in
him
appears
;
together
with
so
much
gravity
,
candor
,
and
equanimity
,
as
(
for
the
most
part
)
he
expresses
to
the
Ministry
,
as
a
peculiar
Calling
,
and
divinely
instituted
office
,
such
Prophets
will
be
so
far
welcome
,
as
they
shall
be
usefull
to
the
Church
.
Both
Ministers
and
others
wou●d
be
g●ad
to
see
the
Inns
of
Court
or
Chancery
come
in
(
like
Zilpah
and
Bilhad
)
to
supply
the
feared
barrenness
and
decayes
of
Rachel
and
Leah
,
Gen.
30.
the
two
Universities
,
which
were
wont
to
be
the
fruitfull
Mothers
,
and
carefull
Nurses
of
the
true
Prophets
and
Ministers
;
Nor
would
it
be
a
less
acceptable
wonder
to
all
true
Christians
and
Ministers
,
to
see
such
Zenasses
,
2
Tim.
4.10
.
devout
Lawyers
,
run
cross
to
Demas
his
steps
,
and
forsaking
this
present
world
,
to
follow
after
St.
Paul
,
than
once
it
was
to
see
Saul
also
among
the
Prophets
.
1
Sam.
19.24
.
Talis
cum
sis
utinā
noster
esses
.
Ages
.
ad
Farnabasum
inimicum
,
ac
mobilem
.
Men
that
can
write
&
(
I
presume
)
speak
too
,
after
so
serious
and
Spiritual
a
way
,
as
that
Author
endevours
,
may
merit
as
much
freedom
,
and
publique
encouragement
,
as
others
vainly
affect
,
and
insolently
usurp
,
under
the
pretence
of
their
prophesying
gifts
;
when
indeed
they
are
for
the
most
part
but
meer
pratings
,
very
weeds
and
trash
,
the
soyland
load
,
which
may
rend
this
Gentlemans
net
;
but
they
are
not
those
good
fish
,
which
he
seeks
to
catch
,
not
so
much
(
it
seems
)
for
the
Churches
necessities
,
(
which
the
constant
Ministry
may
well
,
as
it
ought
to
supply
(
as
he
confesses
,
)
but
for
its
Lenten
dainties
and
varieties
,
which
blessed
be
God
are
not
hitherto
much
wanted
in
any
Church
,
and
least
of
all
in
this
,
which
hath
hitherto
enjoyed
those
Manna
and
Quails
,
which
the
Lord
hath
from
heaven
plentifully
poured
round
about
its
tents
,
by
the
care
and
pains
of
the
able
,
orderly
and
duly
Ordained
Ministers
;
If
some
places
in
this
Church
have
wanted
of
that
large
provision
,
yet
others
have
gathered
so
abundantly
,
Numb.
11.20
.
Satietas
omnis
sibi
ipsi
contumeliosa
.
Aust.
and
fed
so
excessively
,
that
,
while
they
murmur
,
they
surfet
;
while
they
complain
,
their
food
comes
out
of
their
nostrils
,
as
sometimes
theirs
did
among
the
ingratefull
and
wanton
Jews
.
These
concessions
then
,
of
all
able
and
true
Ministers
,
14.
Answer
to
the
Aspersions
of
pertinacy
and
superstition
cast
upon
the
Ministers
in
that
book
.
being
so
liberall
and
friendly
to
all
private
uses
,
and
to
all
gifts
which
are
really
fit
to
be
publike
,
I
cannot
tell
what
that
great
and
dangerous
pertinacy
is
,
with
which
that
Gentleman
(
towards
the
end
of
his
book
)
p.
78.
charges
so
gravely
,
and
threatens
so
severely
the
Preachers
in
England
;
as
if
all
the
fire
of
Gods
and
mans
wrath
,
which
hath
faln
on
them
,
in
these
times
,
hath
not
made
them
so
much
,
as
willing
to
part
with
,
and
be
purged
from
their
Babylonish
superstitions
,
their
popish
opinions
and
practises
;
which
(
sayes
he
)
they
hold
as
fast
,
as
their
right
hands
,
and
right
eyes
.
A
very
sad
reflexion
,
if
true
,
upon
All
us
that
are
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
Or.
20.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Basil
.
in
ep.
54.
Lingua
maledica
sanctos
carpere
solita
est
insolatium
delinquentium
.
Ieron
.
ad
Eust
.
Cum
quis
clericus
Ceciderit
statim
omnes
tales
esse
,
licet
non
manifestari
possunt
,
●actitant
profani
,
cum
tamen
si
maritata
aliqua
adultera
sit
,
non
statim
uxores
suas
projiciunt
,
nec
matres
suas
tales
esse
dicunt
.
Aust.
Ep.
1.37
.
Ideo
à
malis
boni
petuntur
calumniis
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Is
.
Pel.
l.
2.
and
must
ever
own
our selves
Christs
Ministers
;
And
wherein
this
Gentleman
had
done
more
worthy
of
himself
,
if
he
had
given
clear
and
particular
instances
,
than
such
generall
and
obscure
intimations
;
which
without
sufficient
proof
,
will
seem
no
better
,
than
those
odious
aspersions
,
and
vulgar
calumnies
,
with
the
Anti-ministeriall
Levellers
,
to
hide
their
own
deformities
,
are
wont
to
cast
upon
Ministers
,
and
all
men
,
that
differ
from
them
,
and
oppose
their
folly
,
out
of
principles
of
higher
reason
,
and
sounder
religion
,
than
that
sort
of
people
use
to
be
acquainted
withall
;
From
the
fauls
and
faylings
,
it
may
be
,
of
some
Ministers
,
but
chiefly
from
the
hatred
and
malice
of
those
men
,
against
all
true
Ministers
,
it
's
probable
this
author
,
may
without
any
great
spirit
of
prophesying
foresee
,
and
thus
solemnly
(
as
he
doth
from
the
Tripos
)
foretell
,
the
great
sufferings
,
which
Ministers
of
learning
,
constancy
,
and
honesty
,
are
like
to
undergo
,
if
God
did
not
as
well
know
how
to
restrain
the
pride
and
power
of
these
men
,
as
he
doth
behold
the
rage
and
bitterness
of
them
,
against
all
true
Ministers
;
Not
,
because
they
will
not
come
out
of
Babylon
,
as
he
phraseth
it
;
but
,
because
they
will
not
so
easily
return
(
as
many
unwary
souls
do
)
to
folly
,
and
the
principles
of
all
confusion
,
to
the
oppression
of
all
that
truth
and
order
,
which
the
wisdom
of
our
pious
Progenitors
hath
observed
for
1600.
years
,
and
transmitted
to
us
,
from
the
hands
of
the
blessed
Apostles
,
according
to
the
rules
of
Scripture
,
and
all
religious
reason
.
But
what
I
beseech
you
is
this
sinfull
obstinacy
of
the
Ministers
of
England
,
Vid.
Aug.
Ep.
118.
ad
Jan.
contra
praefractos
illos
qui
superstitiosa
timiditate
consuetudini
cujuslibet
ecclesia
repugnant
,
quae
nec
fidei
nec
bonis
moribus
adversatur
.
Vnaquaque
provincia
suo
sensu
abundet
:
pro
more
&
consuetudine
antiquâ
:
Consuetudines
Ecclesiasticae
,
quae
fidei
non
officiant
observandae
,
ut
à
majoribus
tradita
sunt
.
Jeron
.
ad
Licinium
.
Cavendum
est
,
ne
tempestate
contentionis
serenitas
charitatis
obunbiletur
.
Aust.
Ep.
86.
for
which
this
Gentleman
hath
such
a
Sybilline
rapture
,
and
more
than
a
prophetick
horror
?
Is
it
because
their
judgement
is
constant
to
the
approbation
of
that
due
obedience
and
legall
conformity
,
to
which
they
formerly
with
good
conscience
subjected
,
as
in
matters
of
extern
right
and
decency
in
this
Church
,
wherein
they
had
a
liberty
common
with
all
Christians
,
(
so
far
as
they
opposed
not
either
sound
doctrine
in
faith
or
holiness
,
and
morality
in
manners
)
to
conform
themselves
then
in
the
use
of
them
,
as
now
they
have
liberty
not
to
use
them
,
while
by
force
and
terrour
they
are
hindered
;
They
being
not
of
that
nature
of
things
s●cred
,
for
which
a
Christian
is
bound
to
kindle
the
fires
of
Martyrdom
,
nor
of
private
contention
against
publique
Prohibition
,
Is
he
angry
,
that
Preachers
do
not
all
suddenly
shipwrack
their
judgements
,
learning
,
and
consciences
upon
every
rock
of
vulgar
fury
,
or
fancy
?
that
they
are
not
presently
melted
with
every
popular
gloing
heat
of
seeming
piety
?
and
that
they
run
not
into
every
mould
,
Id
vi●●
gravi
prudentique
dignissimum
,
non
sacile
permutatis
nec
ad
vulgi
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
nutum
,
●uramque
leviter
commuveri
.
Zanch.
Orat.
1
Joh.
4.1
.
which
any
faction
hath
formed
for
the
advantages
perhaps
of
secular
interests
?
Is
he
displeased
that
they
are
not
taken
with
,
admire
or
adore
every
Idoll
of
fanatick
novelty
?
that
they
seriously
try
the
modern
spirits
,
whether
they
be
of
God
or
no
,
and
receive
not
every
spirit
?
Is
he
grieved
,
that
men
of
learned
and
sober
piety
,
will
not
subject
the
gravity
of
the
Fathers
;
the
wisdom
of
the
Councils
;
the
acuteness
of
the
Schoolmen
;
the
fidelity
of
the
Ecclesiastick
Historians
,
together
with
the
excellent
learning
and
acurate
judgements
of
the
best
modern
Writers
and
Divines
in
all
reformed
Churches
;
yea
,
and
the
authority
of
the
Scriptures
themselves
,
Prov.
26.23
.
Burning
lip●
,
and
a
wicked
heart
,
are
like
a
potsherd
covered
with
silver
dross
.
Grande
hoc
&
subtile
artificium
nescimus
,
vulgi
ineptiis
,
&
novitatibus
assentiri
,
non
enim
tam
blandi
sumus
hominum
inimici
.
Ieron
.
Sua
dum
pingunt
vitia
,
nostras
dedecorare
student
virtutes
lenones
vulgi
.
Erasm
.
Planda
pernicies
.
Cyp.
de
Error
.
Adulantiū
non
amantium
vox
est
.
Satis
p●i
,
modo
divite●
estis
,
probi
satis
si
prosperi
,
sancti
&
sapientes
satis
si
lato
&
magnifico
utuntur
successui
,
fortia
tantum
&
fulminantis
venerantur
numina
.
Bern.
1
Cor.
12.13
.
in
their
most
clear
light
and
concurrent
strength
;
that
they
will
not
prostrat
all
or
any
of
these
,
to
a
company
of
wretched
Pamphlets
,
fitter
for
Cooks
and
Chandlers
shops
,
than
for
the
reading
of
judicious
and
serious
Christians
;
who
have
cause
to
look
upon
those
putrefactions
of
Pens
and
wits
,
only
as
Moths
and
Vermine
every
where
creeping
up
and
down
,
and
hoping
(
like
Ants
)
only
by
their
numbers
to
devour
all
antient
Authors
,
and
all
good
literature
,
that
so
they
alone
may
survive
,
and
satisfie
the
grosser
palats
of
those
who
never
relished
any
book
so
much
as
a
Ballad
or
a
Play
,
or
a
Romance
,
or
some
Seraphick
raptures
and
pious
nonsense
?
Is
he
scandalized
,
that
we
count
not
the
diseases
of
Christians
,
health
;
their
putrefactions
,
perfections
;
their
d●stractious
,
raptures
;
their
ravings
,
reason
;
their
dreams
,
oracles
;
baseness
,
liberty
;
their
Chaos
,
comliness
?
Is
he
jealous
of
us
,
because
we
rather
study
and
profess
solid
truths
,
sober
piety
,
good
manners
,
and
orderly
government
,
which
only
become
all
true
Christians
,
and
Ministers
above
all
?
Is
it
our
fault
;
that
we
endevour
to
Pray
,
Preach
,
Write
,
what
we
and
others
may
understand
;
that
we
covet
not
to
be
admired
,
by
not
being
understood
;
that
we
aim
to
do
all
things
as
becomes
Men
,
Christians
,
and
Ministers
of
the
true
Church
of
Christ
,
not
after
the
manner
of
plausible
,
and
easie
fondness
;
which
is
afraid
to
offend
,
where
there
is
power
to
hurt
;
that
counts
greatness
as
a
badge
of
goodness
,
and
success
a
sign
of
Sanctity
;
but
rather
with
all
just
zeal
,
courage
,
and
constancy
,
beseeming
the
demonstrations
of
the
truth
and
Spirit
of
God
,
which
never
needed
more
to
be
asserted
as
to
its
divine
power
,
and
eternall
honour
,
than
in
this
pusillanimous
and
frothy
generation
of
vapourers
,
who
are
the
greatest
enemies
to
,
and
betrayers
of
our
Religion
,
as
Christian
,
and
as
Reformed
;
whether
they
be
Gogs
or
Magogs
,
open
or
secret
;
the
one
,
or
the
many
Antichrists
;
Papall
or
popular
delusions
?
We
hope
this
Gentleman
is
so
good
natured
,
that
with
all
other
excellent
Christians
he
will
forgive
us
those
wrongs
,
by
which
we
have
been
,
and
ever
shall
be
piously
injurious
,
and
faithfully
offensive
,
as
aiming
not
to
please
men
,
but
God
.
Wherein
then
are
we
the
Preachers
of
the
good
old
way
(
One
and
all
)
meriters
of
such
fatall
terrors
,
as
those
words
import
,
which
like
Apocalyptick
Revelations
are
dark
,
but
dreadfull
;
portending
God
knows
what
sufferings
upon
them
all
?
If
there
be
no
men
more
single-hearted
,
none
more
open
,
candid
,
and
ingenuous
,
than
all
good
Ministers
pray
to
be
,
who
are
no
Statists
or
Politicians
,
but
able
and
honest
Preachers
of
the
name
of
the
only
true
God
,
and
Jesus
Christ
,
whom
he
hath
sent
,
to
shew
Sinners
the
way
of
eternall
life
;
If
there
be
nothing
more
necessary
,
more
usefull
,
less
offensive
,
or
burdensome
,
to
any
wise
,
sober
,
and
godly
minds
,
than
their
lives
and
labours
are
;
If
no
men
are
more
modest
and
moderate
,
in
all
their
desires
and
designs
,
than
learned
,
humble
and
diligent
,
(
which
are
the
unpragmatick
)
Ministers
;
what
is
the
grief
?
why
this
complaint
,
lamentation
and
burthen
,
which
this
Gentleman
takes
up
so
prophetically
against
them
,
both
as
to
their
sin
,
and
their
suffering
?
unless
men
be
vexed
,
that
any
worthy
men
are
duly
made
Ministers
,
or
that
Ministers
are
but
men
;
unless
it
offend
,
that
they
have
food
and
raiment
,
which
most
of
them
dearly
earn
,
and
hardly
get
;
unless
they
are
impatient
,
as
the
Wolf
was
with
the
Lamb
,
that
we
breath
in
the
same
common
ayr
,
or
see
the
same
Sun
,
or
tread
on
the
same
Earth
,
or
drink
of
the
same
stream
;
1
King
.
18.17
.
the
troubling
of
which
,
is
by
the
troublers
of
it
unjustly
imputed
to
their
innocency
;
who
must
therefore
be
accused
,
because
violence
hath
a
mind
to
destroy
them
;
What
is
the
error
?
what
the
heresie
?
what
the
superstition
?
what
the
Popish
opinion
or
practise
,
which
any
of
us
Ministers
so
resolutely
maintain
?
Sure
this
Gentleman
is
not
to
be
thought
of
so
low
a
form
of
foundlings
,
and
novices
,
who
suspect
and
dread
every
thing
as
Popish
,
which
we
hold
,
Profracta
est
illa
&
superstitiosa
timiditas
,
quae
à
bonis
abhorret
quibus
abutuntur
mali
.
Aust.
or
act
in
common
with
the
Pope
or
Papists
;
wholly
to
recede
from
any
thing
common
with
them
,
must
divest
us
,
not
only
of
the
main
truths
,
duties
,
vertues
,
and
grounds
of
our
Religion
as
Christian
;
but
we
must
cast
off
all
,
or
most
part
of
that
,
which
denominates
us
either
rationall
or
humane
,
both
as
to
the
nature
and
society
of
men
:
But
,
if
we
obstinatly
retain
any
thing
,
either
for
opinion
or
practice
,
which
may
truly
be
branded
with
the
mark
of
the
Beast
,
as
either
erroneous
or
superstitious
,
beyond
the
bounds
of
Christian
truth
,
or
liberty
,
or
decency
:
If
either
any
generall
Councill
,
or
any
Synod
of
this
Church
,
since
it
were
reformed
;
or
any
Parliament
,
Qualis
affectatio
in
civilibus
talis
superstitio
in
divinis
.
Verulam
.
and
civill
Convention
of
the
Estates
of
this
Nation
have
condemned
what
we
teach
,
or
practise
,
or
opine
;
If
any
wise
and
learned
man
,
not
apparently
ingaged
in
faction
or
schism
,
against
the
publique
Constitution
both
in
Church
and
State
,
did
ever
so
much
as
accuse
or
convict
us
of
any
such
crimes
;
Misericorditer
plectitur
qui
ad
emendationem
ducitur
.
Aust.
In
Gods
name
let
us
suffer
what
He
thinks
fit
.
If
we
have
deserved
it
from
men
,
it
will
be
a
mercy
to
be
punished
,
and
amended
by
them
;
If
we
have
not
,
it
will
be
an
honour
and
crown
to
us
,
above
all
men
,
to
suffer
for
the
testimony
of
Jesus
Christ
,
the
honour
of
our
function
,
and
this
Church
,
from
unreasonable
,
and
ungratefull
men
,
who
use
Ministers
as
their
Oxen
,
1
Cor.
9.9
.
(
but
not
in
the
Apostles
,
or
Gods
sense
,
)
first
exhausting
and
tyring
them
at
hard
labour
,
and
then
they
destroy
and
devour
them
.
The
appeal
of
all
true
and
faithfull
Ministers
,
as
to
their
integrity
,
far
from
this
superstition
charged
on
them
.
But
to
all
excellent
and
impartiall
Christians
,
we
may
,
and
do
as
in
the
presence
of
God
appeal
;
Is
not
this
in
some
mens
sense
and
censure
,
the
sin
of
the
ablest
and
best
Preachers
(
both
for
learning
,
piety
and
constancy
)
that
they
do
not
so
easily
yield
to
,
or
applaud
a
Military
or
Mechanick
religion
?
that
they
are
sorry
to
see
so
goodly
a
part
of
the
Catholike
Church
,
so
stately
a
pillar
of
Gods
house
,
as
the
Church
of
England
lately
was
,
so
every
day
hewing
in
pieces
,
and
mouldring
to
nothing
,
for
want
of
due
order
and
government
,
or
seasonable
and
fit
repairings
?
Is
not
this
the
Crime
,
that
no
learned
and
worthy
Minister
can
own
either
the
swords
Soveraignty
,
or
the
peoples
Liberty
,
to
be
the
grand
Arbitrators
of
piety
,
the
disposers
of
mens
consciences
,
the
Dictators
of
all
Christianity
,
the
interpreters
of
all
Scriptures
,
the
Determiners
of
all
Controversies
;
and
this
so
absolute
,
as
admits
no
Conference
with
,
nor
endevouring
to
convince
,
either
Ministers
or
others
,
who
are
of
different
judgements
?
Is
it
not
their
trespass
,
that
true
Ministers
know
too
much
?
that
they
see
too
clearly
?
that
they
examine
things
too
strictly
?
that
they
admit
no
latitudes
of
Civill
interests
,
or
State
policies
,
Multis
in
culpa
est
ut
Socrati
Athenis
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
pictatis
,
literatura
,
omnigenumque
virtutū
eminentia
,
cujus
individua
comes
est
invidia
,
Melan.
and
sinfull
necessities
,
as
dispensations
of
Gods
Morall
Law
,
and
the
rules
of
both
common
honesty
and
true
piety
?
That
they
stand
valiantly
(
many
of
them
)
and
as
becomes
them
,
in
the
gap
,
against
the
insinuations
and
invasions
of
those
infamous
heresies
,
those
received
errors
,
those
vile
and
putred
novelties
,
those
perfect
madnesses
,
those
apparent
blasphemies
,
confusions
,
and
dissolute
Liberties
,
which
threaten
this
reformed
Church
,
with
a
more
sure
inundation
,
than
the
Sea
doth
the
Low-Countriss
,
if
the
banks
and
dams
be
not
preserved
?
Is
not
this
with
some
men
the
unpardonable
sin
of
the
best
Ministers
,
that
they
do
not
crouch
and
flatter
,
and
fawn
on
every
plausible
error
,
on
every
powerfull
novelty
,
every
proud
fancy
,
and
high
imagination
?
Veritas
nemini
blanditur
,
nem●nem
palpat
,
nullum
seducit
,
a
pertè
omnibus
denunciat
,
&c.
Bern.
that
they
lick
not
the
sores
of
any
mens
consciences
,
or
the
pollutions
of
any
mens
hands
with
servile
and
adulterate
tongues
?
That
they
do
not
cry
up
,
or
in
any
kind
own
for
the
gifts
of
the
Spirit
,
those
passionate
,
or
melancholy
,
or
cunning
and
affected
motions
and
extravagancies
,
which
some
men
:
strongly
fancy
to
themselves
,
and
weakly
demonstrate
to
others
;
as
to
any
thing
like
to
sound
reason
,
or
Scripture
religion
?
Suidas
in
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Herodes
primus
ex
alienigenis
ex
Judaorum
ex
ima
plebe
artus
,
Ignobilitatis
suae
conscius
Genealogias
Judaicas
exussit
,
quantas
poiuit
,
ut
sic
facilius
nobilitatem
suam
ementiatur
.
Euseb.
hist.
Eccl.
l.
1.
c.
7.
That
they
oppose
these
Bells
and
Dragons
of
fanatick
Divinity
,
which
the
Authors
of
them
will
never
be
able
to
advance
to
any
publike
veneration
,
or
reception
,
as
spirituall
,
heavenly
,
and
divine
,
among
sober
Christians
in
England
,
while
such
wise
Daniels
live
;
who
have
neither
leisure
,
nor
boldness
so
to
mock
God
,
and
to
play
with
religion
;
nor
untill
as
Ptolomy
did
to
magnifie
the
Image
of
Diana
,
to
be
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
faln
from
heaven
,
so
they
deal
with
able
Ministers
;
when
the
best
Statuaries
had
formed
an
Image
of
Diana
to
rare
perfection
,
the
King
at
one
supper
destroyed
them
all
by
the
ruine
of
the
house
where
they
were
,
and
after
produced
the
Statue
as
faln
from
heaven
.
Or
as
Herod
the
Idumaean
or
mungrill
Jew
did
with
the
antient
Records
and
Genealogies
of
the
stems
of
the
Kings
,
and
succession
of
the
Priests
,
among
the
Jews
,
that
so
he
might
by
abolishing
them
,
the
better
bring
on
his
own
tide
;
So
must
these
Antiministeriall
adversaries
,
first
destroy
and
cancell
both
common
reason
in
mens
souls
,
and
the
whole
Canon
of
the
Scriptures
,
which
are
the
durable
oracles
of
God
,
Arti●ci●sa
sibi
parant
Lumina
Histriones
quâ
melius
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
ous
suas
obtegere
&
simulari
possint
:
Lenocinantibus
lucernis
meridianum
solem
quasi
de
nimio
splendore
exprobrantes
.
Sydo
.
Veritas
loquendigrande
praesagium
mali
.
Lact.
Psal.
18.24
:
for
the
Churches
directions
,
and
all
learned
interpreters
of
them
:
Torches
of
private
Spirits
are
ridiculous
too
be
lighted
up
,
while
the
Sun
shines
;
unless
it
be
for
those
who
(
having
some
mask
or
play
to
act
)
reproach
the
Noon-day
Sun
of
to
much
splendor
,
and
make
to
themselves
and
others
an
artificiall
Night
,
which
will
better
serve
their
turns
:
When
all
light
of
true
reason
,
and
Scriptures
are
extinguished
in
this
Church
and
Nation
or
much
Eclipsed
;
then
,
and
not
before
,
will
honest-hearted
Christians
believe
,
that
they
have
no
need
of
true
Ministers
;
or
that
those
,
they
have
hitherto
had
,
have
not
been
worthy
the
name
of
reformed
;
or
have
pertinaciously
reteined
any
such
Popish
opinions
,
or
superstitions
,
as
are
inconsistent
with
true
piety
.
And
in
this
thing
let
the
Lord
deal
with
us
,
according
to
the
clearness
of
our
hands
,
and
the
uprightness
of
our
hearts
in
his
sight
,
either
to
deliver
us
into
,
or
redeem
us
out
of
the
hands
of
violent
and
unreasonable
men
;
whose
very
mercies
have
proved
cruell
to
poor
Ministers
;
whose
pious
constancy
is
the
greatest
thorn
in
some
mens
sides
.
But
if
our
wayes
please
God
he
can
make
our
very
enemies
at
peace
with
us
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Is
.
Pel.
Prov.
16.7
.
Wholy
to
remove
the
antient
Ministry
,
as
some
men
aym
,
under
pretence
of
bringing
up
a
new
nursery
of
gifted
brethren
,
and
Prophets
(
which
like
under-woods
are
not
so
likely
to
thrive
,
while
Ministers
,
like
goodly
Timber
trees
grow
so
high
above
them
and
over
drop
them
,
)
will
be
a
work
,
fully
compleating
those
sad
effects
,
which
disorderly
,
unordeined
,
unsent
,
and
unabled
Teachers
and
false
Prophets
,
have
already
begun
to
bring
forth
in
this
Church
;
And
how
can
it
ever
be
thought
or
hoped
,
that
they
will
bring
forth
better
fruits
,
either
for
the
truth
,
honour
,
or
power
of
the
Reformed
Religion
;
either
for
the
Peace
of
Church
,
or
State
,
unless
there
be
a
speciall
committee
appointed
,
for
the
regulating
of
Prophets
and
tryall
of
their
gifts
?
in
which
none
may
be
fitter
(
for
learning
,
piety
,
and
moderation
)
to
be
Chayr-man
,
than
that
Author
and
zealous
assert●r
of
the
peoples
Liberty
and
Privilege
;
Pag.
3.
who
says
he
is
not
so
much
a
friend
to
these
new
Prophets
,
as
to
be
an
utter
enemy
to
the
function
of
the
old
Ministers
;
though
he
would
have
Prophets
planted
,
yet
not
Ministers
pulled
up
root
and
branch
;
but
only
pruned
from
that
,
which
he
calls
superstition
:
wherein
his
Charity
to
Ministers
may
perhaps
make
his
censorious
severity
veniall
.
He
that
so
much
studies
the
Reformation
of
Ministers
,
we
hope
will
not
bring
in
such
Esopick
and
deformed
Prophets
,
as
most
of
those
,
who
have
yet
appeared
,
rather
to
scare
men
from
,
than
to
instruct
good
Christians
in
,
true
holyness
and
Religion
.
It
is
evident
enough
,
15.
The
vanity
and
mischief
of
false
and
foolish
Prophets
.
and
too
much
,
to
all
true
reformed
Christians
,
what
wide
gaps
,
that
generation
of
pretended
Prophets
,
and
gifted
Brethren
,
have
already
made
,
for
the
easy
inrodes
of
what
is
truly
Popery
,
superstition
,
or
meer
formality
;
All
sorts
also
of
corrupt
opinions
and
Heresies
;
together
with
Idleness
,
barrenness
,
barbarity
,
Illiteratness
,
Ignorance
,
Atheism
,
and
contempt
of
all
true
Reformed
Religion
,
both
in
the
power
,
and
extern
form
order
and
profession
of
it
:
Many
men
(
being
prone
)
have
learned
easily
to
make
little
conscience
of
hearing
,
reverencing
,
or
obeying
the
word
of
God
,
Even
from
any
true
Ministers
,
never
so
able
and
worthy
;
since
they
have
learned
to
scorn
,
make
sport
of
,
and
laugh
at
these
novell
and
pittifull
pretenders
to
Preaching
and
prophecying
,
of
whose
insufficiency
and
non-authority
to
Preach
,
and
administer
any
holy
mysteries
in
Christs
name
,
common
people
being
fully
satisfyed
;
they
are
ready
to
dispute
,
and
neglect
,
even
that
divine
Authority
,
which
is
in
the
calling
of
true
Ministers
.
What
little
or
no
good
effects
the
usurpers
against
,
and
opposers
of
the
Ministry
of
this
Church
can
boast
off
,
with
truth
,
either
as
to
speaking
judiciously
,
or
writing
solidly
,
or
walking
exactly
,
so
as
tends
any
way
to
the
advantages
of
piety
,
truth
,
charity
,
or
peace
in
the
Reformed
Churches
;
or
to
the
honour
and
happiness
of
this
Nation
,
either
converting
,
or
establishing
any
in
truth
or
holiness
,
I
leave
to
the
judgement
of
all
considerate
and
wise
Christians
,
whose
prayers
,
sighs
,
tears
,
complaints
,
griefs
and
fears
of
future
darkness
,
are
in
nothing
more
exercised
,
than
in
the
present
deplored
aspect
and
almost
desperate
State
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
in
many
places
of
Christendom
,
and
in
none
more
,
than
what
is
threatned
in
this
Church
of
England
:
Jer.
6.
●
.
Fearing
lest
the
shadows
of
the
evening
being
encreased
;
and
those
day
stars
,
which
formerly
shined
in
a
learned
successive
and
Authoritative
Ministry
,
being
darkned
and
Eclipsed
;
the
evening
Wolves
should
also
encrease
;
Jer.
5.6
.
and
the
Beasts
of
the
Forrest
multiply
upon
us
;
every
one
seeking
for
their
prey
;
whom
they
may
deceive
and
devour
.
Such
as
loathed
Manna
,
were
justly
stung
soon
after
with
fiery
Serpents
.
Numb.
21.6
.
On
the
other
side
ask
the
looser
and
profaner
Spirits
,
what
restrayning
power
or
converting
influence
,
they
feel
from
the
charmings
of
these
new-gifted
exorcists
,
who
undertake
in
the
name
of
Christ
(
but
indeed
in
their
own
name
,
and
after
their
own
fancies
)
to
call
over
,
and
cast
out
the
devils
of
ignorance
,
Atheism
,
unbelief
,
profaness
,
and
hypocrisy
,
which
are
in
mens
hearts
or
lives
;
You
may
hear
them
with
one
voyce
answering
,
as
those
did
;
Jesus
we
know
,
and
Paul
we
know
;
the
learned
and
duly
ordeined
Ministers
,
Acts
19.13.15
.
in
a
successive
power
from
Christ
,
and
his
holy
Apostles
,
we
know
,
but
who
are
you
;
self
flatterers
,
self
lovers
,
self
senders
,
self
seekers
,
self
ordeiners
;
Merito
à
Diabolis
plectantur
,
qui
à
Deo
non
mittuntur
:
Aust.
nor
is
it
to
be
expected
,
but
that
at
last
these
Sons
of
Sheva
will
find
those
evill
Spirits
in
mens
hearts
,
of
pride
,
unbelief
,
Atheism
,
enmity
against
God
,
and
all
true
holiness
,
any
whit
milder
or
better
natured
than
those
were
;
who
contemning
the
bare
sound
of
the
Name
Jesus
,
Omnem
praeter
Dei
temn●●
Autoritatem
Satanas
,
nec
nomen
Jesus
syllabarum
son●
terret
,
sed
divina
illa
,
quâ
armantur
potestas
,
qui
in
Christi
nomine
Ministrant
.
Ieron
.
when
destitute
of
the
Authority
from
Jesus
;
and
mocking
at
the
presumption
of
those
censurers
;
flew
upon
them
,
wounded
,
and
expulsed
them
:
So
unsafe
,
and
in
the
end
so
thankless
and
comfortless
an
undertaking
it
is
,
to
attempt
this
good
work
even
of
casting
out
devils
from
men
;
where
there
is
nothing
but
a
mock-power
;
and
no
reall
divine
Authority
to
do
it
.
The
devils
,
which
felt
torment
at
Christs
presence
,
and
were
subject
to
the
Apostles
,
whom
Christ
sent
,
falling
down
like
lightning
,
had
the
pleasure
to
beat
and
baffle
those
,
who
would
chain
them
up
,
or
cast
them
out
,
without
divine
Authority
.
And
no
wonder
if
these
Estrick
Birds
,
Mat.
8.29
.
Daemones
Christi
praesentia
cruciantur
;
ut
malefici
ad
conspectum
judicis
:
Nondum
enim
judicis
sententia
daemnatos
,
propria
condemnat
&
torquet
conscientia
.
Pelarg.
who
set
forth
their
soft
and
gay
feathers
,
having
but
little
bodies
and
less
brains
,
by
wandring
from
their
Nests
(
their
shops
,
and
looms
,
and
flayls
,
and
mills
,
(
the
honest
stations
,
and
no
way
despicable
callings
,
wherein
God
and
man
have
set
them
;
and
from
which
they
have
no
sufficient
call
either
from
God
or
man
to
moove
them
)
no
wonder
(
I
say
)
if
they
fall
themselves
,
and
lead
others
into
many
snares
and
divers
temptations
;
which
they
can
hardly
avoyd
,
being
(
in
good
earnest
,
)
most
of
them
very
blind
leaders
of
the
blind
.
Imagining
as
the
Turks
do
of
blind
and
mad
men
,
that
they
have
speciall
visions
,
because
they
want
their
eyes
;
and
extraordinary
revelations
,
Facile
in
laqueos
Diaboli
incidunt
,
qui
à
viâ
Domini
decedunt
.
Aust.
because
they
are
destitute
of
common
reason
.
Indeed
it
is
feared
that
most
of
these
mens
Prophecying
and
Preaching
,
is
either
design
to
bring
all
confusion
on
these
Reformed
Churches
;
or
else
meerly
out
of
wantonness
,
in
jest
;
as
a
kind
of
recreation
and
diversion
;
Mat.
15.14
.
Caecos
à
cacis
duci
;
non
Major
est
in
seducentibus
arrogantia
,
quam
in
seductis
insania
;
in
utrisquis
summum
periculum
;
nec
minus
dolendum
quàm
merito
ridendum
.
Aust.
Geminae
plerunque
caecitates
concurrunt
,
ut
qui
non
vident
,
quae
sunt
;
videre
videantur
,
quae
non
sunt
.
Tertul.
Apol.
but
not
as
any
business
or
matter
of
duty
and
conscience
;
In
one
thing
they
are
in
good
earnest
and
most
serious
,
that
is
to
carry
on
their
perfect
contempt
and
malice
against
all
true
Ministers
.
Who
sees
not
,
what
weakness
it
is
for
sober
Christians
,
16
The
weakness
and
sin
of
Christians
to
follow
delusions
and
forsake
realities
.
after
so
great
light
of
truth
hath
shined
so
long
among
them
,
to
imagine
,
that
such
a
disorderly
Company
of
people
,
who
for
the
most
part
by
secret
stimulations
of
pride
,
vain
glory
,
envy
,
covetousness
,
or
some
worse
Spirit
;
no
less
,
than
by
apparent
over-weenings
of
their
small
,
and
at
best
but
very
moderate
gifts
;
not
tried
or
approved
by
any
wise
men
;
but
only
blown
up
by
the
pittifull
applauses
of
some
silly
men
and
women
,
who
have
with
levity
and
unthankfulness
forsook
their
true
guides
and
Pastors
;
Invidiae
stimulis
motus
Arrius
contra
Alex.
ep.
Alex.
haeresin
occae
pit
.
Theod.
hist.
l.
1.
c.
2.
2
Tim.
4.3
.
and
not
enduring
sound
doctrine
,
and
holy
order
,
deserve
for
their
itching
ears
to
be
condemned
,
to
follow
such
heaps
of
Teachers
,
ever
learning
,
and
never
comming
to
a
sound
and
setled
knowledge
of
the
Truth
?
who
sees
not
(
I
say
)
what
sin
it
is
,
to
follow
,
countenance
or
incourage
such
dangerous
and
disorderly
seducers
,
and
what
weakness
and
meer
folly
it
is
,
to
imagin
,
that
such
,
as
neither
have
skill
to
handle
trowell
or
sword
,
should
either
build
or
defend
our
Jerusalem
?
When
they
dayly
pull
down
better
work
,
than
they
can
erect
;
And
,
what
they
seem
to
build
,
as
of
such
unpolished
rubbidge
,
such
rude
,
Aedificant
&
aedificantur
Haeretici
in
ruinam
.
Tertul.
Quale
potest
essè
aedificium
quod
de
ruinâ
construitur
?
Optar
.
and
rough-hewen
stuff
,
with
such
intempered
mer●ur
,
that
it
is
as
sand
without
lime
;
undigested
,
unprepared
,
uneven
neither
for
matter
not
manner
considerable
;
without
rule
,
plumbline
or
levell
;
neither
according
to
Scripture
precept
,
nor
the
holy
example
,
and
Catholick
practise
of
the
Churches
of
Christ
:
So
that
the
gapings
,
flaws
,
swellings
,
lowness
,
hollowness
,
uneveness
,
crookedness
and
weakness
,
(
together
with
the
dayly
mouldrings
of
their
Childish
structures
)
shew
,
what
wise
builders
they
are
;
and
how
fit
to
be
made
publike
Architects
,
or
Master-builders
in
this
Church
.
Over
whose
Walls
the
crafty
malice
of
Jesuitick
Foxes
,
and
any
other
enemies
,
will
easily
go
,
and
break
them
down
,
Neh.
4.3
.
when
ever
they
pass
:
which
makes
many
men
suspect
,
that
these
Lay
Preachers
,
are
but
the
left
hand
of
Babels
builders
;
fit
instruments
to
divide
,
Muros
dum
erigunt
mores
negligunt
.
Bern.
confound
and
destroy
the
Reformed
Religion
in
these
British
Churches
,
and
all
those
who
study
to
preserve
it
.
Which
they
only
can
,
with
any
shew
of
reason
,
effectually
do
(
by
Gods
blessing
)
who
are
workmen
,
that
for
their
Authority
and
approved
skill
,
as
well
as
their
good
will
and
readiness
to
build
,
need
not
to
be
ashamed
.
2
Tim.
2.15
.
Of
whose
reall
sufficiencies
,
these
new
bunglers
are
most
impatient
hearers
and
perfect
haters
;
because
from
those
Ministers
exactness
,
these
mens
bungling
receives
the
severest
reproaches
and
justest
oppositions
.
A
man
may
as
well
hope
,
that
hogs
by
their
rootings
,
and
moles
by
their
castings
,
will
Plow
and
till
his
ground
,
as
that
such
Arbitrary
,
Casuall
,
and
contingent
forwardness
;
or
such
inordinate
activities
of
poor
,
but
proudly
gifted
men
,
will
any
way
help
on
the
great
work
of
Christian
Religion
,
the
propagating
of
the
Gospell
,
or
the
Reformation
of
hearts
or
Churches
;
which
require
indeed
the
greatest
competency
and
compleatness
,
both
for
gifts
,
learning
,
and
due
Authority
,
that
can
be
had
,
both
for
the
Majesty
of
Religion
,
and
for
the
defence
of
the
truth
;
as
also
for
the
binding
to
diligence
and
exactness
the
conscience
of
the
Ministers
;
no
less
,
than
for
the
satisfaction
of
other
mens
consciences
,
in
point
of
the
validity
of
Sacraments
,
and
other
holy
Ministrations
;
which
have
not
any
Physicall
or
naturall
vertue
,
but
a
mysticall
and
Religious
only
,
which
depends
upon
the
relation
they
have
to
the
word
and
Spirit
of
the
holy
Institutor
and
Commander
Jesus
Christ
.
So
that
it
is
indeed
a
very
strange
bewitchedness
,
and
depravedness
in
many
mens
appetites
,
that
they
should
so
cry
up
those
mush-room
Prophets
and
Teachers
;
who
need
more
sauce
to
make
them
safe
or
savory
,
than
their
bodies
are
worth
;
(
who
are
self-planted
,
soon
started
up
in
one
night
;
)
as
if
they
were
beyond
all
those
former
Goodly
plants
,
for
beauty
,
sweetness
and
wholesomness
;
which
much
study
,
care
,
learning
,
pains
and
prayers
have
planted
in
the
Church
:
Or
that
Christians
should
so
far
flatter
themselves
that
the
soyl
here
in
England
,
since
it
was
watered
with
civill
bloud
,
is
so
well
natured
and
fruitfull
,
that
there
needs
no
such
care
and
culture
as
was
antiently
used
in
the
Garden
of
God
,
either
in
setting
,
watering
,
preparing
,
or
transplanting
those
trees
of
the
Ministry
,
which
should
be
full
of
life
;
Rev.
22.2
.
Supers●minationes
satanae
.
whose
leaves
should
be
for
the
healing
,
as
well
as
their
fruits
for
the
nourishing
of
mens
souls
.
So
confident
the
devill
seems
to
be
of
the
giddiness
,
folly
,
negligence
,
and
simplicity
of
these
times
,
that
he
stirs
up
the
very
thistles
.
(
the
most
useless
and
most
offensive
burthens
of
the
earth
,
which
the
foot
of
every
vile
beast
is
ready
to
crush
and
trample
upon
)
to
chalenge
and
contemn
the
Cedars
of
Lebanon
;
2
Kings
.
14.9
.
And
he
would
fain
perswade
reformed
Christians
,
to
cut
down
and
stub
up
those
goodly
trees
of
the
Lord
,
which
are
tall
,
strait
,
and
full
of
sap
,
as
cumbring
the
ground
;
that
those
sharp
and
sorry
shrubs
,
those
dry
and
sapless
kexes
,
may
have
the
more
room
,
and
thrive
the
better
;
pretending
that
they
will
at
easier
rates
and
with
less
pains
supply
all
the
Churches
occasions
;
when
the
Lord
knows
,
and
all
excellent
Christians
see
,
by
sad
experience
,
that
they
are
so
far
from
that
length
,
strength
and
straitness
required
in
the
beams
and
pillars
of
the
Temple
;
that
their
crooked
and
knotty
shortness
,
will
scarce
afford
a
pin
,
on
which
to
hang
the
least
vessell
of
the
Sanctuary
.
Excellent
Christians
,
I
protest
before
the
Lord
,
that
I
write
not
thus
,
out
of
any
desire
to
grieve
,
quench
,
or
exasperate
any
mans
Spirit
,
17.
No
design
in
the
Author
to
grieve
any
good
mans
Spirit
,
or
discourage
his
gifts
;
1
Joh.
4.1
.
in
whom
the
wise
and
sanctifying
graces
,
or
usefull
gifts
of
Gods
Spirit
do
dwell
in
the
least
measure
,
with
truth
and
humility
;
but
only
in
the
way
of
trying
the
gifts
and
Spirits
,
whether
they
be
of
God
or
no
;
if
they
be
found
,
by
the
word
of
God
,
to
be
proud
,
foolish
,
evill
,
unclean
,
unruly
;
refusing
to
be
bound
with
any
bonds
of
good
order
and
government
,
(
such
,
as
seems
to
have
possessed
some
in
this
Church
,
who
seek
to
bewitch
others
and
to
trouble
all
,
)
God
forbid
we
should
not
all
of
us
strive
,
by
fasting
,
prayer
preaching
,
writing
,
and
all
just
rebukes
of
them
,
to
cast
them
out
,
Luke
9.42
.
notwithstanding
their
cryings
,
tearings
,
and
foamings
.
It
is
far
(
I
hope
)
from
my
Soul
by
any
envy
or
undervaluing
of
any
good
Christians
to
damp
the
Spirit
of
Christ
in
them
;
I
would
have
every
one
study
to
improove
the
talents
he
hath
;
and
to
be
employed
according
to
his
reall
improovement
;
of
which
no
man
being
naturally
proud
and
self
flatterers
is
fit
to
be
judge
himself
,
but
ought
to
be
subject
to
the
tryall
and
judgement
of
others
;
both
as
to
that
light
and
heat
,
knowledge
and
zeal
,
gifts
and
graces
which
any
may
pretend
to
,
and
wherein
they
may
be
really
usefull
to
the
publike
,
or
any
community
of
Christians
;
whose
edifying
in
faith
and
love
we
have
all
cause
,
both
in
conscience
and
prudence
dayly
to
nourish
and
increase
in
Gods
way
;
which
is
an
orderly
,
peaceable
,
and
blessed
way
;
wherein
only
either
private
Christians
or
Church
societies
can
hope
to
thrive
and
flourish
:
Num.
11.29
.
I
wish
with
Moses
all
the
Lords
people
were
Prophets
;
Both
able
to
give
an
account
of
their
knowledge
in
the
mysteries
of
Christ
,
and
also
to
help
on
,
in
an
orderly
way
,
(
as
every
wheel
or
pin
doth
in
the
motions
of
a
watch
)
the
great
and
weighty
work
of
saving
souls
,
which
is
the
main
end
of
the
Ministers
calling
and
pains
.
Better
we
Ministers
be
despised
,
than
the
Spirit
of
Christ
in
any
gracious
heart
be
justly
grieved
;
or
any
good
work
of
God
in
the
Church
hindred
.
But
we
are
well
assured
,
by
good
experience
,
that
none
would
be
less
despisers
,
or
more
encouragers
,
lovers
,
and
zealous
preservers
of
the
true
Evangelicall
Ministry
,
and
its
divine
Authority
,
than
such
men
who
have
graces
,
with
their
gifts
,
and
are
both
able
and
humble
;
none
are
more
slow
to
speak
to
others
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
James
1.19
.
than
they
,
who
cannot
hear
others
Preaching
with
due
abilities
and
authority
,
without
fear
and
trembling
,
as
reverencing
God
,
and
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
in
their
Ministers
.
There
is
no
danger
of
able
parts
,
where
there
are
humble
and
honest
hearts
;
no
more
,
than
we
need
fear
the
strength
of
any
part
in
the
body
,
will
hurt
,
or
offend
the
whole
body
,
or
disorder
and
violate
any
other
Member
,
which
is
above
it
in
place
,
in
honour
and
in
operation
or
function
.
Reason
teacheth
us
,
that
the
ability
or
strength
of
any
part
,
in
its
place
and
proportion
,
doth
not
make
it
usurp
the
place
,
or
execute
the
Office
of
any
other
nobler
part
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Arist.
The
measure
of
every
part
is
the
beauty
and
safety
of
the
whole
;
which
cannot
in
naturall
,
and
ought
not
in
Religious
Bodies
(
which
are
Churches
)
be
fitly
disposed
,
but
only
in
such
a
way
,
as
God
hath
appointed
for
the
daily
forming
,
building
and
well-ordering
of
his
Church
,
by
such
wisdom
and
Authority
,
as
Christ
established
in
it
;
Of
which
the
Apostles
and
the
Churches
after
them
give
us
most
evident
testimony
.
But
to
avoid
destructive
delusions
.
But
we
must
not
be
deluded
either
with
the
devils
fulgurations
and
flashes
,
or
his
transfigurations
and
disguises
;
We
must
not
forsake
or
stop
up
Gods
fountains
of
living
waters
,
by
digging
the
devils
ditches
,
Luke
10.18
.
I
saw
Satan
fall
like
l●ghtning
from
Heaven
.
2
Cor.
11.14
.
Satan
himself
is
transformed
into
an
Angel
o●
l
ght
.
I
a.
1.13
.
Eccl.
5.1
.
and
wells
,
which
hold
no
water
;
nay
we
may
not
wash
our
hands
at
the
Devils
Cistern
,
to
fit
them
for
Gods
service
;
Nor
,
may
we
take
water
from
his
troubled
,
muddy
and
poysonous
streams
,
to
water
the
plants
of
Christs
Church
;
We
may
not
take
strange
fire
from
Satans
Altar
to
kindle
the
sacrifices
of
God
:
What
need
we
cut
off
Dogs
necks
,
and
offer
swins
bloud
,
when
we
have
so
many
clean
beasts
,
which
are
appointed
for
acceptable
services
?
that
we
shall
not
need
any
such
vain
oblations
,
which
are
but
the
sacrifices
of
fools
,
who
consider
not
that
they
do
evill
,
nor
look
to
their
feet
,
when
they
go
to
the
house
of
God
;
being
as
ready
to
stumble
and
fall
,
and
discover
their
nakedness
and
shame
,
as
they
are
forward
to
ascend
to
the
altar
of
the
Lord
,
upon
the
steps
of
pride
and
presumption
,
Exod.
20.26
.
which
were
forbidden
to
be
made
;
The
humble
heart
being
alwaies
most
welcom
to
God
;
while
others
in
vain
arrogate
to
themselves
power
to
perform
those
things
which
are
not
required
at
their
hands
.
Lev.
10.3
.
God
hath
said
,
he
will
be
sanctified
of
all
these
,
who
come
nigh
to
him
in
his
publike
service
;
which
is
done
not
only
by
that
inward
sanctification
of
the
heart
,
by
faith
,
fear
,
and
reverence
toward
God
,
but
also
by
that
exact
observation
of
such
rules
of
order
,
power
and
Authority
,
which
he
hath
set
(
who
alone
could
do
it
)
in
the
publike
way
of
his
worship
and
service
before
the
Sons
of
men
.
We
must
not
be
such
Children
in
understanding
,
as
to
allow
all
to
be
gold
which
glisters
,
when
it
will
not
endure
the
Touch-stone
of
Gods
word
,
Cai●itae
Judae
●r●di●or●
Evangelium
o●●entabant
,
Ophitae
angelum
in
omni
imunditie
assistentem
dicebant
&
invocabant
.
Hanc
esse
perfectionē
aiebant
sine
tremore
in
tales
abire
operationes
quas
ne
,
nominare
fas
est
.
Iren.
l.
1.
c.
35.
Nulla
enoris
secta
jam
contra
Christi
veritatem
nisi
nomine
cooperta
Christia●●
ad
pugnandum
p●●silire
audet
.
Aust.
Ep.
56.
or
the
probation
of
the
Churches
judgment
:
We
may
not
easily
think
,
that
Gods
Spirit
,
in
any
private
men
,
runs
counter
to
that
holy
order
and
clear
Institution
,
which
the
undoubted
Spirit
of
God
hath
clearly
set
forth
in
the
Scriptures
,
and
which
the
Church
in
all
ages
hath
observed
in
the
way
of
an
ordeined
authoritative
Ministry
:
All
other
,
or
later
inventions
may
well
be
suspected
to
be
but
Satans
stratagems
,
and
devices
.
There
may
be
so
many
vermine
crawling
in
a
dead
body
,
as
may
make
it
seem
to
live
and
move
,
when
yet
there
is
no
true
Spirit
of
life
,
or
Soul
in
it
:
So
it
is
no
wonder
,
if
the
various
impulses
,
wherewith
mens
secret
and
corrupt
lusts
stir
them
,
make
some
shew
,
as
if
diviner
gifts
and
endowments
agitated
them
,
When
indeed
they
have
no
other
ayms
or
interests
,
than
such
,
as
Judas
Iscariot
,
or
Symon
Magus
might
have
;
or
those
after
Hereticks
the
Gnosticks
,
Maniches
,
and
Montanists
,
&c.
Who
almost
,
that
had
any
shew
of
gifts
or
parts
,
ever
did
mischief
in
the
Church
,
without
great
prefacings
of
holy
and
good
intentions
,
and
pretensious
of
gifts
and
the
Spirit
of
God
?
There
may
be
gifted
Hypocrites
,
devout
devils
,
angelized
Satans
.
Be
mens
gifts
never
so
commendable
,
if
they
want
humility
in
themselves
,
Miserrimis
&
instabilibus
fabulis
tantam
elationem
assumpseruat
,
ut
meliores
scipsos
reliquis
prasumpserunt
.
Irenae
l.
1.
c.
35.
de
Caynitis
,
Ophitis
,
Judaeitis
.
and
charity
to
others
,
which
are
the
beauties
of
all
endowments
;
if
they
are
puffed
up
,
seek
themselves
,
walk
disorderly
,
run
unexamined
,
unappointed
,
unordained
,
in
scandalous
and
undue
wayes
,
they
are
nothing
,
either
as
to
private
comfort
in
themselves
,
or
publick
benefit
to
the
Church
;
The
presumption
and
disorder
of
their
example
doth
more
hurt
(
as
the
influence
of
some
malignant
stars
in
a
Constellation
)
than
the
light
of
their
gifts
can
do
;
they
corrupt
more
than
they
either
direct
,
or
correct
.
If
any
of
these
Prophets
or
gifted
men
be
indeed
so
able
,
for
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
that
religion
may
suffer
no
detriment
by
them
,
and
people
may
have
just
cause
to
esteem
them
highly
for
their
work
sake
,
God
forbid
they
should
not
have
the
right
hand
of
fellowship
,
all
incouragement
from
my self
,
and
all
that
desire
to
walk
as
becomes
the
Gospell
;
when
they
are
found
,
upon
just
tryall
,
fit
to
be
solemnly
ordeined
,
set
apart
,
and
sent
forth
with
due
authority
to
that
holy
service
,
in
Gods
name
let
them
be
sent
forth
with
good
speed
.
If
they
disdain
this
method
of
Ministeriall
office
and
power
,
which
hath
been
setled
by
Christ
,
and
continued
to
this
day
in
his
Church
(
which
no
wise
▪
humble
,
and
truly
able
Christian
,
can
with
reason
,
modesty
,
or
with
conscience
justly
do
)
but
they
will
needs
obtrude
themselves
upon
the
Church
,
and
crowd
in
against
the
true
Ministers
,
they
may
indeed
be
,
as
sounding
Brass
and
tinckling
Cimballs
,
fit
rattles
for
Children
,
or
for
the
labouring
Moon
,
or
for
a
Country
Morice-dance
and
May-pole
,
Nec
veritate
seneri
;
nec
charitate
frugi●eri
.
Greg.
but
they
will
never
be
as
Aarons
Pomegranates
and
golden
Bells
;
usefull
Ornaments
to
Gods
Sanctuary
in
words
or
works
;
or
any
way
becomming
the
Church
of
Jesus
Christ
;
which
is
as
the
woman
clothed
with
the
Sun
,
the
light
of
Truth
,
and
the
lustre
of
holy
Order
;
And
hath
the
Moon
under
her
feet
;
Rev.
12.
not
only
all
wordly
vanities
,
and
unjust
interests
,
but
also
all
humane
inventions
and
novelties
,
which
have
their
continuall
variations
,
wainings
,
disorders
,
darknesses
and
deformities
;
whereas
Divine
Institutions
are
alwayes
glorious
by
the
clear
beams
of
Scripture-precept
,
and
the
constant
course
of
the
Churches
example
:
Both
which
have
held
their
Truth
and
Authority
,
in
the
blackest
nights
of
persecution
,
wherein
no
untried
and
unordeined
intruder
,
was
ever
owned
for
a
true
Minister
of
holy
things
in
any
setled
and
incorrupted
Church
of
Christ
;
No
more
than
any
man
shall
be
accounted
an
Officer
,
or
Souldier
in
an
Army
,
who
hath
not
either
listed
himself
,
or
received
his
Commission
.
Order
is
that
wholsomest
ayr
in
which
Religion
lives
best
.
There
is
no
less
necessity
both
in
Piety
and
Policy
,
to
preserve
the
Laws
of
holy
order
and
discipline
in
the
Church
of
Christ
on
Earth
;
which
have
the
warrant
and
seal
of
his
authority
upon
them
,
and
are
for
the
preservation
of
truth
,
peace
,
and
honour
in
the
Church
;
Since
we
find
by
all
experience
of
times
,
and
most
in
our
own
,
That
the
pride
and
presumption
of
mens
gifts
and
private
spirits
,
are
no
less
want
only
active
in
matters
of
Religion
,
than
in
Civill
and
Military
affairs
.
Now
,
why
any
men
of
piety
,
or
in
power
,
professing
the
reformed
Religion
,
should
incline
either
to
connive
at
,
or
to
countenance
any
courses
,
which
evidently
tend
to
the
shame
,
contempt
,
confusion
,
and
extirpation
of
all
true
Religion
,
(
as
it
stood
in
the
profession
of
the
Church
of
England
,
opposite
to
the
gross
errors
,
superstitions
and
prophaness
of
any
,
that
are
known
and
declared
enemies
to
it
)
I
can
see
no
cause
,
unless
it
be
a
supine
negligence
in
some
,
who
,
as
they
grow
greater
,
Acts
18.17
.
so
they
are
like
Gallioes
,
more
careless
in
matters
of
Religion
,
wholly
intent
to
State
interests
;
as
if
States-men
had
no
souls
to
save
,
or
no
God
to
judge
them
;
and
were
to
give
no
account
of
that
power
and
advantage
they
have
,
as
well
as
that
charge
and
care
which
lyes
upon
them
to
do
all
good
they
can
to
mens
souls
under
their
power
;
or
else
,
there
is
some
other
interest
secretly
contrived
,
and
cunningly
carried
on
here
,
(
as
by
open
hostility
in
other
parts
,
)
amidst
the
dusk
of
our
civill
Commotions
and
troubles
,
by
those
sons
of
Edom
,
Psa.
137.7
.
and
daughters
of
Babylon
,
who
have
evill
will
at
our
Sion
,
and
say
of
our
Jerusalem
,
Down
with
it
,
down
with
it
,
raze
it
even
to
the
foundations
.
Jude
9.
As
it
was
for
no
good
will
,
that
the
Devil
contended
with
Michael
the
Archangell
,
about
the
body
of
Moses
,
minding
rather
to
have
it
Idolized
than
Embalmed
;
No
more
is
it
from
any
honest
zeal
,
or
pious
principle
,
that
some
men
now
so
earnestly
stickle
about
(
and
indeed
)
against
the
setled
office
,
and
peculiar
function
of
the
Ministry
;
either
to
have
it
in
common
,
or
none
at
all
,
with
any
divine
authority
and
commission
;
whose
first
Anti-ministeriall
batteries
,
which
seemed
to
carry
some
shew
of
Scripture-strength
I
have
hitherto
resisted
and
repelled
,
not
dashing
or
opposing
Scripture
against
Scripture
,
but
clearing
its
obscurer
meaning
in
some
few
places
,
by
that
most
evident
and
concurrent
Sense
which
is
manifestly
held
forth
in
many
plain
passages
,
and
hath
been
constantly
followed
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
from
the
first
setling
of
Christianity
in
the
world
to
this
day
;
Sensus
Scripturae
expetit
ce●●a
interpretationis
gubernaculum
.
Tertul
.
de
Pres
.
Non
verba
tantum
defendantur
sed
ratio
verbarum
constituatur
.
Id.
As
the
Spirit
of
God
in
the
Word
cannot
contradict
it self
in
the
main
scope
and
design
;
so
where
any
variation
or
difference
in
the
letter
may
seem
to
be
,
It
must
be
wisely
reconciled
,
by
discerning
the
different
occasion
,
reason
,
or
ground
of
things
;
sure
we
are
,
the
pretended
gifts
,
or
dictates
of
privat
spirits
may
in
no
sort
be
set
up
any
way
to
contradict
those
testimonies
and
demonstrations
of
the
Spirit
,
which
are
so
evidently
shining
from
the
Scripture
,
as
they
are
in
none
more
than
this
of
a
peculiar
function
and
holy
ordination
of
the
Evangelicall
Ministry
.
And
here
I
might
forbear
to
add
trouble
to
you
O
Excellent
Christians
,
or
any
readers
,
by
any
further
enlarging
of
this
Apology
,
18.
Conclusion
,
and
Transition
.
whereby
to
vindicate
the
honour
of
the
divinely
Instituted
,
and
Ecclesiastically
derived
Ministry
of
this
Church
;
Since
the
holy
Scripture
is
(
as
I
have
shewed
)
so
wholly
,
fully
,
and
punctually
,
for
its
peculiar
Institution
,
and
its
constant
succession
to
the
end
of
the
world
,
(
whereto
it
is
not
denyed
,
but
private
gifts
may
come
in
with
such
assistance
,
as
is
humble
,
orderly
,
and
edifying
,
but
not
as
proud
,
invasive
and
abolishing
;
as
Hagar
they
may
do
service
in
Christs
family
,
but
they
must
not
grow
insolent
and
malipert
against
Sarah
.
)
What
ever
can
be
produced
,
in
a
matter
of
so
high
and
religious
a
nature
,
as
the
Ministeriall
office
and
authority
is
,
beyond
what
the
Scriptures
(
the
only
infallible
rule
)
and
the
Churches
constant
practise
(
the
most
credible
witness
)
do
assure
us
,
is
for
the
most
part
but
as
childish
skirmishings
with
Reeds
and
Bulrushes
,
after
combating
with
Pikes
and
Guns
;
And
I
find
indeed
,
that
all
after
Cavills
of
the
Anti-ministeriall
faction
,
arise
,
not
much
beyond
womanish
janglings
,
presumptuous
boastings
,
and
uncomly
bickerings
,
for
the
most
part
;
where
,
not
religious
reasonings
,
but
peevish
Cavils
,
and
pertinacious
Calumnies
,
like
black
and
ragged
regiments
(
impatient
to
see
themselves
so
routed
by
the
Scriptures
potent
convictions
,
and
the
Churches
constant
custome
)
do
but
rally
themselves
,
as
in
a
case
Perdue
,
to
see
what
can
be
done
by
volleys
of
rayling
Rhetorick
,
and
virulent
Calumniatings
against
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospell
in
this
Church
;
whole
greatest
fault
is
that
which
the
devil
finds
with
the
best
of
men
,
that
they
are
as
Job
,
upright
;
Job
.
1.
Culp●●●
in
〈◊〉
to
Job●
non
invenicus
Satanae
malicia
,
ipsam
in●●centiam
in
crimen
,
&
integritatem
in
calumnium
insidiosè
vertit
.
Greg.
Lingua
maledicasanctos
carpere
s●let
in
solatium
delinquentium
.
Ieron
.
ad
Eust
.
not
that
there
is
any
just
fault
to
be
found
with
their
holy
Calling
,
which
hath
nothing
in
it
irreligious
,
or
unreasonable
;
nothing
immorall
,
or
imprudent
:
nothing
,
but
what
is
fully
agreeing
to
all
order
,
policy
,
decency
,
as
following
the
best
and
holyest
Examples
,
uses
and
customs
of
the
Church
,
together
with
the
rules
of
Divine
Institution
,
and
the
ends
of
all
true
Religion
,
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
good
of
Mankind
,
both
for
souls
and
bodies
,
for
temporall
and
eternall
welfare
,
for
internall
peace
of
conscience
,
and
externall
tranquillity
in
Civill
and
Church
Societies
,
both
as
men
and
Christians
;
All
which
the
Ministeriall
calling
regards
,
and
carries
on
as
its
holy
design
and
work
,
which
no
other
Calling
doth
;
Not
Magistrates
,
or
Lawyers
,
or
Physicians
,
or
Tradesmen
,
or
Souldiers
,
who
do
not
think
themselves
to
stand
charged
in
Christs
Name
,
with
the
care
of
mens
souls
,
so
as
to
make
it
their
business
to
instruct
,
direct
,
and
watch
over
them
in
the
wayes
of
salvation
.
And
for
Ministers
persons
,
such
as
are
truly
worthy
to
be
counted
such
,
their
failings
will
not
be
found
beyond
what
is
incident
to
common
infirmities
,
and
daily
incursions
of
frailties
,
inseparable
from
the
best
of
men
in
this
mortall
pilgrimage
;
All
which
,
the
charity
of
humble
Christians
easily
conceals
,
and
willingly
excuses
,
or
pardons
,
when
they
consider
how
free
and
full
a
pardon
of
all
sins
,
is
from
God
by
the
Ministry
,
offered
to
every
penitent
and
believing
sinner
:
The
grief
and
impotent
despite
,
which
the
prophane
,
politick
,
and
pragmatick
enemies
of
the
Ministry
of
this
and
all
reformed
Churches
are
transported
with
,
ariseth
from
the
like
ground
,
as
was
in
the
hearts
of
Tobias
and
Sanballat
,
Nehem.
4.
Solatiam
est
malorum
bonos
Ca
pere
.
Ieron
.
ut
improbi
suo
malo
delectantur
,
ita
invidi
alien●
bon●
terquentur
.
Amb.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Amb.
and
that
scornfull
crue
,
against
the
Jews
,
that
by
their
means
this
Church
of
God
,
as
the
Temple
,
is
built
,
repayred
,
clensed
,
reformed
;
That
by
their
valiant
courage
,
learned
skill
,
and
vigilant
Industry
,
the
truth
,
faith
,
holy
Ordinances
,
and
good
manners
of
this
Reformed
Church
are
asserted
,
vindicated
,
preserved
,
and
restored
▪
from
those
ruines
,
rubbige
,
sords
,
and
demolishings
,
by
which
erroneous
,
ambitious
,
covetous
,
and
licentious
minds
seek
to
waste
,
infest
and
quite
abolish
the
Reformed
Religion
,
both
in
England
and
every
where
else
.
In
order
to
which
grand
design
,
the
Anti-ministeriall
Adversaries
are
not
wanting
,
to
bring
all
manner
of
rayling
accusation●
,
and
indign
Calumnies
against
both
the
Ministers
and
Ministry
of
this
Church
:
Some
of
which
,
I
think
it
a
shame
for
me
,
by
reciting
of
them
,
to
pollute
,
either
my
Pen
,
or
the
purer
eyes
of
those
readers
,
who
excell
in
Civility
,
as
much
as
those
evill
Speakers
do
,
in
insolency
and
scurrility
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Mat.
27.34
.
both
for
carriage
and
language
against
the
best
Ministers
in
England
.
But
it
is
no
wonder
if
they
give
us
the
gall
and
vinegar
of
bitter
reproaches
to
drink
,
when
they
intend
shortly
to
crucifie
us
.
All
is
less
than
was
sayd
,
and
done
to
Christ
himself
.
It
is
part
of
our
honour
and
blessing
,
to
have
men
speak
all
manner
of
evill
of
us
,
Mat.
5.11
.
if
we
can
but
make
it
appear
to
be
,
most
falsly
and
and
injuriously
,
as
well
as
most
indignly
and
ungratefully
:
Such
manner
of
speaking
becomes
no
mens
mouths
,
but
those
,
whose
hearts
abound
with
so
much
malice
against
the
best
Ministers
;
who
ought
to
be
the
best
of
men
,
and
generally
are
the
best
of
speakers
;
In
honour
to
whose
many
reall
and
excellent
gifts
(
becomming
the
dignity
of
their
holy
place
and
function
)
as
also
in
charity
to
all
others
,
chiefly
those
,
who
most
despise
and
hate
the
Ministers
of
this
Church
,
I
shall
endevour
to
let
all
men
see
in
the
following
part
of
this
Apology
,
the
malice
,
futility
,
and
falsity
of
those
evill
speakings
,
wherewith
some
men
please
themselves
the
more
,
because
they
think
they
please
some
others
,
whom
they
fancy
to
have
a
very
evill
eye
,
and
an
heavy
hand
toward
such
Ministers
as
most
study
to
please
God
,
and
to
preserve
the
Reformed
religion
in
this
Church
of
Christ
.
CAVIL
or
CALUMNY
IV.
Against
the
Ministry
of
England
as
Papal
and
Anti-Christian
.
THe
fourth
Cavil
or
Calumny
then
wherewith
the
office
and
function
of
the
Ministers
of
England
is
battered
and
defamed
,
among
the
credulous
,
weak
,
and
vulgar
minds
,
is
this
;
That
if
there
be
such
a
peculiar
order
and
office
of
the
Ministry
established
in
Scripture
by
a
Divine
Institution
,
and
so
continued
in
the
Church
by
a
right
Ordination
,
for
some
times
of
Primitive
purity
,
to
a
holy
succession
;
yet
the
present
Station
,
Calling
,
and
Authority
of
the
Ministers
of
England
is
apparently
Antichristian
,
as
derived
from
Episcopall
Ordination
,
and
that
descended
from
the
Papall
or
Roman
authority
,
which
was
but
of
late
years
abolished
,
as
that
of
Episcopie
they
think
now
is
,
neither
of
them
seeming
to
them
to
be
of
Christs
appointment
,
or
according
to
Scripture-rule
and
patern
;
So
that
if
it
be
necessary
to
have
peculiar
Ministers
by
office
,
it
is
also
necessary
to
cast
off
the
former
order
and
standing
which
is
degenerated
,
and
to
begin
upon
some
new
account
,
which
shall
appear
to
be
neerest
to
the
pattern
of
Divine
Institution
,
and
primitive
practise
,
how
ever
it
may
fail
of
a
constant
succession
,
for
above
these
1600.
years
from
Christ
;
during
all
which
time
,
it
is
evident
indeed
,
that
Bishops
have
had
a
chief
place
and
influence
in
the
Ordination
of
Ministers
,
and
for
1000.
the
Pope
hath
chalenged
something
of
Supremacy
and
Jurisdiction
in
these
Western
Churches
,
over
all
the
Clergy
,
both
Bishops
and
Presbyters
;
None
of
which
are
fit
to
serve
in
Gods
house
as
Ministers
,
while
they
are
not
clensed
from
that
leprosie
,
which
they
have
contracted
from
the
Pope
and
Prelates
.
Answ.
I
will
first
endevour
to
take
off
from
the
face
of
our
Ministry
,
this
scandalous
visard
of
the
Papall
authority
,
(
1
)
The
Papal
Usurpation
no
prejudice
to
the
true
Ministry
of
England
,
more
than
to
all
other
Christian
Institutions
,
which
scares
some
people
so
very
much
,
that
they
are
afraid
to
medle
with
any
thing
that
ever
passed
the
Popes
fingers
,
except
only
the
lands
and
revenews
of
the
Clergy
;
Having
removed
this
veil
or
covering
,
which
was
sometime
over
these
Western
Churches
,
we
shall
easily
see
the
face
of
the
holy
Ministry
no
less
than
of
other
Christian
Institutions
restored
,
without
any
Disfiguration
or
Essentiall
change
,
by
any
such
mask
as
might
sometimes
be
upon
it
,
through
the
policy
and
folly
of
many
.
It
were
a
very
weak
and
injurious
Con●ession
,
no
less
prejudiciall
to
the
Reformed
Churches
,
than
pleasing
to
all
the
Romish
party
,
if
the
Pope
could
perswade
us
Protestants
,
and
other
Christians
,
to
cast
quite
away
,
and
utterly
abhor
what
ever
the
Papall
usurpation
hath
abused
,
or
the
Romish
devotion
hath
used
in
matter
of
Christian
religion
;
Sure
then
,
we
must
seek
for
other
Apostles
and
Saints
,
other
Scriptures
and
Sacraments
,
another
Gospel
and
Messias
,
than
Jesus
Christ
,
no
less
than
other
Bishops
and
Ministers
;
For
over
all
these
,
the
Popes
of
Rome
have
spread
the
skirts
of
their
usurped
authority
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Ep.
67.
Plato
.
All
things
handled
by
men
,
are
subject
to
be
s●yied
.
2
Thes.
2.4
.
Antichristus
Christum
mentitur
,
&
turpitudinem
vitae
falso
nominis
honore
convestit
.
Jerom.
ad
Geront
.
Amara
erat
Ecclesia
in
nece
martyrum
,
amarior
in
conflictu
haereticorum
,
amarissima
in
moribus
domesticorum
.
Ber.
●
.
33.
in
Cant.
Petri
Cathedrā
occupat
tanquam
Leo
paratus
ad
praedam
bestia
Apocalyptica
cui
datum
est
os
loqueus
blasphemias
,
&
bellum
gerere
cum
sanctis
.
Ber.
ep.
125.
Ma●.
21.13
.
Christus
Templum
Dei
cauponibus
&
latronibus
deturpatum
non
diruit
aut
penitus
detestatur
,
sed
purgamenta
ista
&
faeces
ejiciendo
Dei
domum
in
diviniorem
usum
asserit
:
&
hoc
modo
in
pristinum
honoram
restituit
.
Chem.
Mat.
23.2
.
Mat.
15.6
.
their
impure
mixtures
,
their
corrupt
doctrines
,
and
superstitious
manners
;
Who
as
far
as
they
are
Antichristian
,
that
is
,
go
in
any
wayes
contrary
to
the
holy
rule
,
and
humble
patern
of
Jesus
Christ
,
yet
might
,
yea
and
ought
to
sit
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
as
all
Antichristian
spirits
indeed
do
,
who
cannot
properly
be
,
but
where
there
is
a
Profession
of
Christianity
:
yet
it
doth
not
follow
,
that
the
Catholique
Church
,
(
against
which
the
gates
of
hell
shall
not
prevail
,
so
as
to
extinguish
the
name
of
Christ
)
was
either
wholly
ruined
by
Antichristian
superstructures
;
or
that
the
whole
fabrick
of
it
must
be
pulled
down
by
us
,
and
all
parts
of
it
made
Nehustan
,
in
stead
of
cleansing
,
repayring
,
and
reforming
,
which
is
not
a
novelty
of
nvention
,
but
a
sober
restitution
of
all
things
in
Religion
,
to
the
primitive
mode
and
pattern
,
which
is
authorised
and
ordained
by
Christ
;
Who
did
no
more
himself
as
to
the
outward
restoring
of
Religion
and
worship
of
God
;
Chalenging
Gods
right
to
his
own
House
of
prayer
,
when
covetousness
had
made
it
a
den
of
theeves
.
The
priesthood
of
old
failed
not
by
reason
of
the
immoralities
of
the
Priests
among
the
Jews
;
nor
did
the
Didacticall
or
Teaching
authority
cease
from
Moses
his
Chair
and
succession
,
because
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
(
who
were
men
of
corrupt
doctrine
,
and
hypocriticall
manners
)
sate
therein
,
and
taught
the
Traditions
and
inventions
of
men
mixt
with
the
commands
of
God
;
No
more
did
,
or
doth
the
Evangelicall
Ministry
and
Sacraments
cease
,
by
reason
of
any
Papall
arrogatings
,
or
other
human
additions
.
Inordinatio
aliqua
non
invalidam
reddit
ordinationem
,
vitio
●elicto
rem
ad
legitimum
modum
revocarunt
.
Alsted
.
s●ppl
.
Gerar.
de
Reform
.
Luther
owned
no
other
call
or
Ordination
as
a
Minister
,
but
that
which
he
had
,
as
he
was
made
a
Presbyter
in
the
Romish
communion
.
Gerard.
de
Ministerio
.
pag.
70.
Ab
Episcopo
suo
ordinatus
Lutherus
.
anno
1507.
Nec
aliam
quaesivit
ordinationem
.
Gerard
.
147.
Multum
d
ssert
inter
causam
&
culpam
,
inter
statum
&
excessum
.
Tert.
l.
2.
adv.
Marc.
Non
negandum
est
bonum
quod
remansit
propter
malum
quod
praecessit
.
Aust.
Ep.
48.
Therefore
the
wisdome
and
piety
of
the
learned
and
godly
Reformers
of
these
Western
Churches
,
especially
here
in
England
,
contented
themselves
with
casting
out
what
ever
corrupt
doctrines
,
impure
mixtures
,
vain
customes
,
and
superstitious
fancies
,
the
Papall
vanitie
and
novelty
had
built
upon
those
divine
and
antient
foundations
of
Christian
religion
;
which
were
layd
by
the
Apostles
,
and
Primitive
master-builders
,
all
over
the
world
;
Whose
Canon
the
Scriptures
,
together
with
sound
Doctrine
,
holy
Ministry
,
comly
Government
,
Sacramentall
seals
,
and
other
Christian
duties
of
prayer
,
fasting
,
&c.
they
restored
with
all
gravity
,
moderation
and
exactness
,
with
due
regard
both
to
the
clear
sense
of
Scriptures
,
and
the
Catholick
practise
of
Churches
,
Conforming
of
all
things
,
either
to
the
express
Precepts
and
Institutions
of
the
word
of
God
,
or
to
those
generall
directions
,
which
allow
liberty
of
Prudence
,
and
difference
in
matters
Circumstantiall
;
in
all
which
the
Primitive
Church
had
gone
before
them
.
Herein
they
were
not
so
weak
and
heady
,
as
to
be
scandalized
with
,
and
insolently
to
reject
all
things
,
that
the
Papall
or
Romish
party
had
both
received
and
retained
in
religious
uses
from
former
and
better
times
,
either
as
Christians
,
or
Bishops
,
or
prudent
men
;
for
so
they
had
very
sillily
deprived
themselves
,
and
all
the
Reformed
Churches
,
of
all
those
Scriptures
,
Sacraments
,
holy
duties
,
Order
,
rites
,
and
good
customs
,
which
the
Pope
and
Romish
party
had
so
long
used
,
not
as
Popes
,
by
any
Antichristian
policy
,
power
and
pride
,
but
as
they
were
Christians
,
having
received
them
in
a
due
succession
at
first
,
(
though
after
much
depraved
)
from
those
holy
Predecessors
,
which
had
been
Martyrs
and
Confessors
in
that
famous
antient
Roman
Church
.
No
judicious
Protestant
or
truly
reformed
Christian
,
(
2
)
How
far
necessary
and
safe
to
be
separated
from
the
Romanists
.
Ad
quamcunque
Ecclesiam
veneritis
ejus
morem
servate
,
si
pati
scandalum
aut
facere
nolitis
.
Aug.
Ep.
86.
responsum
B.
Ambrosii
.
whose
conscience
is
guided
by
Science
,
and
his
reforming
zeal
tempered
with
true
charity
,
either
doth
,
or
ought
to
recede
farther
from
Communion
with
the
Roman
Church
,
than
he
sees
that
hath
receded
from
the
rule
of
Christ
,
and
the
Apostolicall
Precepts
,
or
binding
examples
,
expressed
in
the
Scriptures
,
so
far
as
concerns
the
true
faith
,
in
its
Doctrines
,
Seals
,
and
fruits
of
good
works
.
In
matters
of
extern
and
prudentiall
order
,
every
Church
hath
the
same
liberty
which
the
Roman
had
,
to
use
or
refuse
such
ceremonials
,
as
they
thought
fit
,
and
to
these
every
good
Christian
may
conform
.
In
many
things
we
necessarily
have
communion
with
the
Pope
and
Papists
,
as
in
the
nature
and
reason
of
men
;
In
some
things
we
safely
may
,
as
in
rules
and
practises
,
politick
,
civill
,
just
,
and
charitable
,
as
Governours
either
Secular
or
Ecclesiastical
;
In
many
things
we
ought
in
conscience
and
religion
to
have
communion
with
them
,
so
far
as
they
profess
the
truths
of
Christian
religion
,
and
hold
any
fundamentals
of
faith
;
And
however
they
do
by
mis-interpretation
of
Scriptures
,
or
any
Antichristian
additionals
of
false
doctrines
,
of
impious
or
superstitious
practises
,
seem
to
us
rather
to
overthrow
,
or
bury
the
good
foundations
,
than
rightly
and
orderly
to
build
upon
them
.
(
for
which
superstructures
and
fallacious
consequences
we
recede
from
them
,
and
dispute
with
them
;
)
yet
we
do
not
renounce
all
they
hold
,
or
do
in
common
with
us
as
Christians
.
In
the
Lords
Supper
.
1
Cor.
11.27
.
Whosoever
shall
eat
this
Bread
.
28.
So
let
him
eat
of
that
bread
.
S●let
res
quae
significat
ejus
res
nomine
quam
significat
nuncupari
:
hinc
dictum
est
Petra
erat
Christus
.
Aust.
Q.
57.
in
Levit.
For
instance
(
it
being
not
now
a
place
to
dispute
them
)
We
cannot
own
,
as
the
Catholick
sense
of
Christ
,
of
the
Scriptures
,
or
the
Primitive
fathers
,
that
sense
which
they
in
later
times
have
given
of
the
words
in
the
Sacramental
Consecration
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
by
which
they
raise
that
strange
doctrine
of
Transubstantiation
,
unknown
to
the
first
Fathers
;
And
which
seems
to
us
1.
contrary
to
the
way
of
Gods
providence
,
both
in
naturall
,
and
in
religious
things
,
which
changeth
not
the
substances
and
natures
of
things
,
but
the
relation
and
use
of
them
,
from
naturall
and
common
,
to
mysticall
and
holy
;
2.
Contrary
also
to
the
usuall
sense
of
all
Scripture
phrases
,
and
expressions
of
the
like
nature
,
where
things
are
mystically
related
by
religious
institution
,
and
so
mutually
denomin●ted
without
essentiall
changes
;
3.
Contrary
to
the
common
principles
of
right
reason
,
4.
And
contrary
to
the
testimony
of
four
senses
,
sight
,
taste
,
smelling
,
and
hearing
,
which
are
the
proper
organes
,
by
whose
experience
and
verdict
of
things
sensible
,
we
judge
in
reason
,
what
their
nature
is
;
5.
Contrary
also
to
the
way
and
end
that
Christ
proposed
,
to
strengthem
a
Christian
receivers
faith
;
which
is
not
done
,
by
what
is
more
obscure
and
harder
to
be
believed
than
the
whole
mysterie
of
the
Gospell
,
as
recorded
to
us
in
the
Scripture
:
There
being
nothing
less
imaginable
,
than
that
Christ
gave
his
Disciples
his
own
very
body
,
each
man
to
eat
him
whole
and
entire
,
and
so
ever
after
,
when
he
was
then
at
table
with
them
,
and
is
now
by
an
Article
of
faith
believed
to
be
as
man
in
heaven
;
These
and
the
like
strange
fancies
of
men
,
which
draw
after
them
many
great
absurdities
and
contradictions
,
both
in
sense
and
reason
,
and
the
nature
of
things
;
being
no
way
advantageous
to
the
religious
use
,
end
,
and
comfort
of
the
Sacrament
,
we
reject
,
together
with
the
consequentiall
Idolatry
of
worshiping
the
bread
:
Also
the
sacrilege
of
detaining
the
Cup
of
the
Lord
from
the
people
,
we
cannot
allow
,
as
being
contrary
both
to
the
primitive
practise
of
the
Church
,
and
to
the
express
command
of
Christ
in
the
Institution
,
which
was
after
also
revealed
to
St.
Paul
by
Christ
himself
.
Yet
still
we
use
and
observe
the
Sacramentall
Elements
,
with
the
same
high
estimation
and
veneration
,
which
pious
and
purest
antiquity
ever
did
bear
to
that
Sacred
mysterie
;
how
ever
we
forbear
to
use
some
of
their
expressions
,
whose
Oratory
occasioned
in
part
the
after
error
,
which
mistook
that
,
as
spoken
of
the
Bread
in
its
nature
,
which
magnified
it
only
in
the
Sacramentall
use
and
mysterie
,
which
is
indeed
very
high
;
retaining
both
the
Elements
,
words
,
and
holy
form
,
which
Christ
instituted
,
and
Christians
alwayes
used
,
not
so
much
disputing
and
determining
the
manner
of
Sacramentall
union
,
as
endevouring
after
those
graces
,
which
may
make
us
worthy
Communicants
,
and
reall
partakers
of
the
Body
and
B●ood
of
Jesus
Christ
,
when
we
do
receive
that
dreadfull
,
yet
most
desirable
seal
of
our
Faith
,
which
consigns
fuller
to
us
,
and
confirms
in
us
those
comforts
,
which
as
sinners
we
want
,
and
may
have
most
really
and
only
from
Christ
;
not
by
eating
his
flesh
in
a
bodily
and
gross
way
with
our
mouths
;
but
by
receiving
him
by
a
true
and
lively
faith
into
our
souls
,
as
he
is
set
forth
to
us
in
the
Scriptures
to
be
God
incarnate
;
the
only
Saviour
of
the
world
;
of
whose
merit
,
death
,
passion
,
body
and
blood
,
we
are
by
the
same
faith
,
(
though
in
less
degrees
of
strength
,
)
really
partakers
,
and
nourished
to
eternall
life
,
before
we
receive
him
in
that
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
;
yea
though
we
never
should
have
opportunity
so
to
receive
him
;
which
is
but
the
same
object
received
by
the
same
faith
,
to
the
same
end
,
though
in
a
different
manner
,
and
with
different
degrees
.
So
for
Baptism
;
Baptism
.
we
retain
the
substance
of
that
holy
Sacrament
,
as
we
find
it
in
the
Scriptures
,
rejecting
only
those
superfluous
dresses
(
of
Salt
,
Spittle
,
Oyl
,
Insufflation
,
and
the
like
)
which
cumber
and
deform
that
duty
and
Ordinance
,
but
they
do
not
destroy
it
,
nor
do
ever
any
Protestants
,
that
are
of
any
name
or
honour
for
Religion
,
re-baptise
those
,
who
were
baptised
in
the
Roman
Church
;
Concil.
Laodicenum
omits
only
the
Apocal.
Apocrypha
Books
Hieron
.
in
Prolog
.
Galaten
.
Josephus
l.
1.
cont.
Appio
.
we
(
i.
e.
the
Jews
)
have
not
infinite
and
diff●rent
Books
but
only
22.
which
are
justly
called
Divine
.
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
)
Mosis
5.
Prophet
.
13.
Psal.
4.
The
rest
from
Artaxere●
to
these
times
have
not
the
like
credit
,
because
not
a
certain
succession
of
Prophets
.
The
Apocryphall
additions
of
the
Romish
Church
to
the
Canon
of
the
Scriptures
,
we
reject
from
being
rules
of
faith
(
however
we
approve
their
excellent
morals
)
And
this
we
do
upon
the
same
grounds
,
that
the
Jewish
Church
of
old
,
and
the
Primitive
Christian
for
the
most
part
ever
did
;
yet
we
retain
those
books
as
oracles
of
God
which
we
have
received
with
and
from
the
Romish
Church
,
as
of
divine
inspiration
;
according
to
that
testimony
which
both
the
Jewish
and
Christian
Churches
fidelity
,
have
given
us
of
them
.
The
e●une
,
dull
,
and
spiritless
,
and
formall
devotions
,
Prayers
in
a
language
not
vulgar
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Greg.
Nis
.
de
Placilla
orat
.
Funcb
.
Delinquens
soli
Deo
cognitus
de
reatis
nudare
apud
homines
verecunda
conscientia
non
cogitur
.
Ser.
34.
Chrysol
.
So
Ber.
s
.
42.
Non
expedit
omnibus
omnia
in●●tescere
quae
scimus
de
nobis
.
in
Cant.
Liturgies
and
prayers
used
by
the
Romanists
,
in
any
tongue
unknown
to
the
most
,
and
with
so
many
vain
repetitions
,
we
refuse
;
yet
still
we
retain
the
holy
custom
of
Christians
assembling
in
publike
,
and
worshipping
God
by
publike
Liturgies
,
prayers
and
praises
.
In
somethings
we
hold
nothing
common
with
them
,
either
in
opinion
or
practise
;
as
in
the
profitable
fancy
of
purgatory
;
the
popular
fashion
of
worshipping
Images
or
adoring
God
in
and
by
Images
;
of
oblations
and
prayers
for
the
dead
;
of
praying
to
Saints
and
Angels
;
of
Auricular
confession
;
of
dispensing
by
Indulgences
the
merits
,
or
supperogating
righteousness
of
some
Christians
to
others
;
Since
in
these
and
the
like
matters
,
which
I
only
touch
,
it
being
not
my
work
now
to
handle
those
controversies
which
have
been
so
fully
discussed
by
many
learned
men
of
this
Church
of
Engand
,
whose
works
praise
them
;
We
find
no
Scripture
ground
,
either
for
precept
or
permission
.
So
likewise
in
the
ambitious
claim
of
the
Popes
Infallible
judgement
;
His
universall
jurisdiction
,
and
Supreme
Authority
over
all
Churches
and
Councils
;
We
deny
it
,
as
un
usurpation
gotten
by
indulgences
of
some
times
and
Princes
;
also
by
the
flatteries
,
frauds
,
cruelties
,
power
and
policies
of
severall
Popes
in
their
successions
;
but
not
grounded
on
any
Law
,
or
right
,
either
humane
or
divine
;
neither
by
the
Institution
of
God
,
nor
by
the
consent
of
all
Churches
:
Yet
we
deny
not
to
the
Pope
such
a
primacy
of
place
,
or
priority
of
order
and
precedency
as
is
reasonable
and
just
either
in
the
Roman
Diocess
as
a
Bishop
;
or
in
a
Councill
,
as
Bishop
of
that
famous
City
.
In
like
manner
for
the
sacred
order
and
function
of
the
Ministry
;
we
reject
what
ever
imaginary
power
or
will-worship
is
annexed
to
the
office
by
humane
superstition
;
but
we
approve
the
antient
form
of
Commission
,
and
Divine
Authority
derived
by
them
to
Presbyters
and
Bishops
,
for
Preaching
the
word
,
celebrating
the
Sacraments
,
reconciling
penitents
,
use
of
the
Keys
in
doctrine
,
or
jurisdiction
and
Government
;
In
the
Roman
Pontificall
,
The
Bishop
to
be
consecra●ed
is
charged
after
many
Ceremon●es
and
pompous
modes
,
with
this
,
as
his
office
and
duty
,
To
judge
,
to
interpret
,
to
consecrate
,
to
confer
holy
orders
,
to
offer
,
to
Baptize
,
a●d
to
confirm
:
after
that
the
Consecrator●
laying
the
Bible
on
his
shoulder
,
and
their
hands
on
his
head
,
say
these
words
,
Receive
the
holy
Spirit
:
i.
e.
the
gifts
and
power
to
be
a
Bishop
,
or
chief
Pastor
:
to
teach
and
rule
in
the
Church
.
So
the
Presbyter
is
by
the
Bishop
ordeyning
and
othe●s
with
him
imposing
their
hands
on
the
head
,
enjoyned
,
To
offer
,
to
bless
,
to
govern
,
to
Preach
and
to
Baptise
,
as
becomes
his
place
and
Office
.
Mar.
13.25
.
Also
of
the
continued
power
of
Ordination
,
for
a
succession
of
Ministers
in
the
Church
:
In
all
these
and
the
like
what
ever
we
find
to
be
spurious
issues
,
of
meer
humane
invention
;
of
Scripture-less
opinions
;
of
groundless
traditions
,
obtruded
,
as
matters
of
Religion
,
upon
the
consciences
of
Christians
,
we
use
that
just
severity
,
which
we
think
the
Apostles
and
Primitive
fathers
would
have
done
,
to
dash
these
Babylonish
brats
against
the
stones
:
yet
still
we
redeem
and
preserve
alive
the
legitimate
succession
,
the
Sons
of
Sion
;
the
Israel
of
God
;
and
justify
the
Children
of
true
wisdom
and
of
the
Heavenly
Jerusalem
,
that
is
,
the
divine
and
truly
religious
Institutions
,
upon
Scripture
grounds
,
although
we
find
them
to
have
been
led
Captive
,
and
a
long
time
deteined
Prisoners
by
any
unrighteousness
,
policy
,
superstition
,
tyranny
,
covetousness
or
ambition
,
in
the
Walls
and
Suburbs
of
Babylon
.
Though
tares
were
sown
among
the
good
Seed
in
the
Field
of
the
Church
,
while
men
slept
,
yet
we
must
not
be
such
wasters
,
as
to
destroy
the
Corn
with
the
weeds
;
or
to
refuse
both
,
because
we
like
not
one
;
Though
our
Fathers
ate
sour
grapes
and
our
teeth
were
an
edge
,
we
must
not
therefore
pull
all
our
teeth
out
of
our
heads
.
Divine
institutions
are
incorruptible
;
nor
can
any
corruption
of
mens
minds
or
matters
cease
on
them
,
any
more
than
[
](A85854-e169770-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Vt
Aurum
●t
ge●●a
it●
res
Divi●●
non
corrump●nt●●
;
quamvis
opprimuntur
;
non
vitiantur
natura
quum
polluntur
consuetudine
.
Non
rei
ipsae
(
ut
nec
veritas
erroribus
)
sed
nos
malè
utendo
pucrescimus
.
Eras
.
putrefaction
on
the
Sun
beams
,
when
it
shines
on
a
Carkass
or
Dunghil
:
We
may
be
corrupted
,
but
holy
Ordinances
are
like
God
alwaies
the
same
,
when
restored
to
their
Primitive
Institution
,
which
is
their
State
of
Integrity
.
Riches
and
honour
are
not
unwelcom
,
though
they
descend
to
men
from
unworthy
Ancestors
;
Nor
should
Religion
so
far
as
its
title
is
good
by
the
word
of
God
,
either
in
strickt
precept
and
institution
,
or
in
prudence
joyned
with
piety
and
decency
.
Good
pictures
will
recover
the
beauty
,
when
the
soyl
is
washed
off
.
In
a
word
,
we
retain
the
truth
,
faith
,
holy
mysteries
,
Catholick
orders
,
constant
Ministry
,
and
commendable
manners
,
which
the
later
Romanists
have
derived
and
continued
from
the
first
famous
Church
in
that
place
;
nor
do
we
think
it
either
conscience
or
prudence
to
deprive
our selves
of
any
thing
Divine
,
though
delivered
to
us
by
the
less
pure
hands
of
men
;
or
to
cast
away
the
provision
which
God
sends
us
,
though
it
be
by
Ravens
;
or
to
Anathematise
all
the
Romish
Church
ho●ds
of
saving
Truths
,
because
it
hath
in
the
Councill
of
Trent
Anathematised
some
Truths
.
The
Bishops
of
Rome
were
alwaies
more
cunning
,
than
to
abrogate
,
or
cast
away
those
essentials
,
the
main
foundations
and
pillars
of
true
Christian
Religion
,
as
the
word
,
the
Sacraments
,
the
Ministry
,
and
Government
of
the
Church
,
on
which
they
knew
the
vast
moles
,
and
over
grown
superstructure
of
the
Pontifician
pomp
,
profit
,
pride
,
reputation
,
policy
and
power
,
(
through
the
credulity
,
Vt
in
reficiendis
domibus
sic
i●
moribus
non
destruenda
omnia
sed
repu●ganda
:
non
diruenda
sed
res●cienda
.
Ber.
Ep.
ad
Abb.
of
peop●e
,
and
blind
devotion
of
most
men
,
in
these
Western
Churches
)
was
built
and
sustained
:
Nor
can
any
thing
more
contribute
to
the
Popes
depraved
content
,
or
repair
his
particular
interest
,
in
this
Western
world
,
than
to
see
,
any
so
heady
,
rash
,
and
mad
Reformers
,
as
shall
resolve
to
quarrell
with
,
and
to
cast
quite
away
,
all
those
things
of
Christian
Religion
,
which
ever
passed
through
the
hands
of
the
Romish
Church
;
or
any
other
never
so
erronious
and
superstitious
;
He
well
knows
,
how
meager
a
Sceleton
,
how
miserable
a
shadow
Christian
Religion
must
needs
remain
to
those
furious
and
fanatick
Reformers
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
Ep.
Eudox●
Being
as
much
reduced
to
poverty
and
meer
nothing
in
the
very
essentials
of
Christianity
(
both
for
Doctrine
,
Duties
,
Sacraments
,
Scriptures
,
order
,
and
manners
)
as
it
would
be
in
the
matter
of
maintenance
and
Church
Revenews
;
(
where
some
mens
covetous
and
cruell
Reformation
is
resolved
,
if
they
may
have
their
will
,
to
leave
nothing
to
maintain
Religion
,
or
its
Ministry
,
but
the
meer
scraps
of
arbitrary
and
grudging
contributions
;
)
Such
will
our
Religion
be
,
if
we
reject
all
,
that
was
used
by
those
,
who
abused
many
things
;
and
we
must
af●er
only
adhere
to
the
beggery
of
Seekers
;
attending
new
Instructions
from
Heaven
,
instead
of
following
antient
Christian
and
Catholick
Institutions
.
Certainly
,
Church
Reformations
3.
Of
Church
Reformations
,
with
moderation
and
charity
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Plato
.
de
leg
.
3.
Nothing
is
just
but
what
was
wisely
moderated
.
in
things
Religious
,
should
be
carried
on
with
all
acurate
strictness
and
rigor
in
clear
points
of
saving
truths
,
and
in
things
of
divine
Institution
so
confessed
by
all
;
yet
also
,
with
much
charity
,
candor
,
moderation
and
discretion
toward
any
Christians
in
other
things
;
wherein
we
must
differ
from
them
:
Yet
no
further
,
than
they
seem
to
us
to
derogate
from
the
truth
and
word
of
God
;
and
so
become
detrimentall
to
mens
souls
.
It
is
a
commendable
Schism
,
which
separates
the
Corn
from
the
chaff
,
and
the
Gold
from
the
Dross
;
neither
retaining
both
in
a
confusion
,
nor
casting
away
both
in
a
passion
:
In
thus
doing
all
things
with
meekness
of
wisdom
,
Christians
may
not
only
be
able
,
upon
sober
and
judicious
grounds
from
Scripture
,
and
the
Catholick
consent
of
the
Fathers
,
to
maintain
what
they
do
,
as
wise
Reformers
of
abuses
;
but
also
the
better
invite
others
to
embrace
,
and
to
approve
our
●ust
and
well-tempered
Reformation
;
in
the
unpassionate
purity
whereof
others
will
the
easier
see
,
as
in
a
smooth
and
true
Glass
,
their
yet
remaining
spots
and
deformities
.
Reformation
of
Churches
is
best
done
,
not
by
cutting
off
the
head
of
Religion
,
but
by
taking
off
those
masks
and
visards
which
hide
its
face
and
beauty
:
Men
will
best
see
their
errors
,
not
by
force
pulling
their
eyes
out
of
their
heads
,
but
by
fairly
taking
away
the
motes
or
beams
of
prejudice
,
error
and
pertinacy
,
which
are
in
their
eyes
,
which
hinder
them
,
not
from
seeing
at
all
,
but
from
seeing
so
we
l
,
as
we
(
in
truth
)
think
they
may
,
and
in
charity
wish
they
would
.
1
Thes.
5.21
.
Plato
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
moderation
is
the
medium
between
the
excess
and
defect
:
Neither
taking
nor
refusing
all
,
but
trying
all
,
and
hold●ng
the
good
.
True
Reformation
free
from
Schism
.
By
this
shield
of
moderation
and
charity
,
proving
all
things
and
retaining
what
is
good
in
all
,
(
with
our
pitty
and
prayers
for
any
Christians
,
wherein
we
think
they
erre
,
as
differing
therefore
from
us
,
because
from
the
rule
which
God
hath
set
for
his
Church
in
things
pertaining
to
Divine
worship
:
)
we
justly
defend
our selves
,
in
this
,
and
other
reformed
Churches
,
(
that
are
of
the
same
temper
and
charity
in
their
Reformations
)
from
the
sin
and
scandall
of
Schism
;
when
we
fairly
and
freely
declare
,
that
we
separate
no
further
from
the
Church
of
Rome
,
or
any
other
particular
Church
,
or
Christian
man
,
than
we
are
by
the
word
of
God
perswaded
,
that
they
separate
from
Christs
holy
rule
,
and
from
the
custom
and
Doctrine
of
the
Catholick
Church
;
whose
bounds
and
marks
are
the
samenes
of
divine
truths
,
and
the
unity
of
the
Spirit
,
in
Charity
,
which
we
retain
to
all
Christians
,
as
far
as
such
,
with
whom
,
while
we
desire
such
communion
,
of
true
faith
,
holy
order
,
and
obedience
,
together
with
love
,
as
they
do
with
Christ
,
and
all
true
Christians
,
we
cannot
in
our
own
consciences
,
nor
other
mens
censures
,
be
esteemed
Schismaticks
,
as
the
Novatians
and
Donatists
of
old
were
;
who
so
challenged
the
title
of
the
Church
to
their
factions
,
as
to
exclude
all
others
,
and
refuse
the
offers
and
means
of
accord
.
As
Cyprian
Ep.
95.
and
Aust.
Ep.
164.
tell
us
.
To
which
brands
of
Schism
we
are
then
lyable
only
,
when
we
recede
,
or
separate
from
visible
communion
with
any
Church
,
without
just
and
weighty
cause
shewn
out
of
the
word
;
or
when
we
go
further
from
them
than
there
is
just
cause
,
and
that
too
without
charity
;
refusing
the
good
which
they
have
,
while
we
withdraw
from
the
evill
we
suspect
:
Which
would
be
the
case
of
the
Church
of
England
in
this
point
of
immoderate
Reformation
;
if
we
should
(
as
some
would
have
us
)
therefore
separate
from
all
Scriptures
,
Sacraments
,
Ministry
,
Primitive
Government
,
and
order
,
because
all
these
were
retained
,
used
,
and
after
abused
much
,
by
the
Roman
Church
and
Papall
party
:
we
are
bid
to
come
out
of
Babylon
,
Rev.
18.4
.
but
not
to
run
out
of
our
wits
;
to
act
,
as
Gods
people
,
with
meekness
,
moderation
,
and
Charity
,
not
with
that
fierceness
,
passion
and
cruelty
which
makes
us
as
Sons
of
Belial
,
inordinatly
run
from
one
Antichrist
to
another
.
Many
Christians
in
the
Roman
Church
may
have
in
them
much
of
Antichrist
in
some
kinds
,
and
so
(
God
knows
)
may
many
others
,
in
other
kinds
;
either
in
Doctrine
or
manners
;
in
endless
innovations
,
and
unsetled
confusions
;
or
in
rigor
and
uncharitableness
;
All
which
may
betray
us
,
to
what
we
seem
most
to
abhor
in
Antichrist
;
for
if
nothing
have
more
of
Christ
,
than
Charity
,
nothing
can
have
more
of
Antichrist
,
than
that
uncharitableness
,
Uncharitableness
is
as
Antichrist●an
as
error
.
A
Christianorū
dissidiis
venturus
Antichristus
occasionem
accipiet
.
Naz.
Orat.
14.
which
many
men
nourish
for
zeal
;
mistaking
a
Cockatrice
for
a
Dove
;
and
a
firy
Serpent
for
a
Phenix
.
Which
may
be
,
as
Anti-Christian
in
popular
furies
,
as
in
papall
tyrannies
;
in
confusions
as
in
oppressions
.
It
is
strange
how
some
men
cry
out
against
the
cruelty
of
some
Papists
(
which
indeed
hath
been
very
great
)
when
yet
,
Qui
Christi
non
est
Antichristi
est
Jeron
.
Ep.
57.
ad
Damas
.
they
have
the
same
Spirit
of
destruction
in
their
own
breast
both
against
the
Papists
and
others
:
longing
for
such
a
Kingdom
of
Christ
(
as
they
call
it
)
and
such
a
downfall
of
Antichrist
,
which
shall
consist
in
War
,
and
Blood
,
and
Massacres
against
and
among
all
Christians
,
which
are
not
of
their
mind
and
side
.
We
think
,
that
in
charity
we
ought
not
to
impute
the
faults
and
errors
of
every
Pope
,
or
Doctor
of
the
Roman
side
,
to
all
those
of
that
profession
;
Nor
ought
we
take
those
learned
men
among
them
alwaies
at
their
worst
;
finding
there
is
great
difference
between
what
they
may
hold
in
the
heat
of
publike
disputes
,
and
what
they
opine
and
practise
in
a
private
way
;
no●
are
their
death-bed
tenets
alwaies
the
same
,
with
those
of
their
Chayrs
and
Pulpits
.
Besides
,
many
of
the
more
devout
and
learned
men
among
them
,
are
now
both
in
opinions
and
lives
,
much
more
modest
holy
and
Reformed
,
than
some
were
heretofore
,
whose
Reformation
in
judgement
or
manners
,
in
verity
,
purity
,
and
charity
we
do
really
congratulate
and
joy
in
.
And
,
for
the
Body
of
the
common
people
among
the
Romanists
,
many
are
ignorant
of
those
disputes
,
wherein
the
mistaking
is
most
dangerous
;
which
if
they
do
hold
,
yet
it
is
under
the
perswasion
and
love
of
truth
,
Qui
à
seductis
parentibuus
er●o●em
acceperunt
,
quaerunt
autem
cauta
solicitudine
veritatem
,
corrigi
pa●ati
cum
invenerint
,
hi
nequaquam
sunt
inter
haereticos
deputandi
.
Aust.
Ep.
162.
1
Cor.
3.12
.
retaining
still
the
foundation
of
Christ
Crucified
,
and
hoping
for
salvation
only
by
his
merits
;
(
as
many
now
profess
to
do
)
and
living
in
no
known
sin
;
but
striving
to
lead
an
holy
and
charitable
life
in
all
things
;
Charity
commands
us
to
think
,
that
in
such
,
the
mercy
of
God
(
accepting
their
sincere
love
to
the
truth
,
and
their
unfeigned
obedience
to
what
they
know
,
)
pardons
particular
errors
which
they
know
not
to
be
such
,
&
wherein
no
lust
of
pride
,
or
covetousness
,
&c.
either
obstructs
,
or
diverts
them
from
the
way
of
Truth
;
Though
the
superstructures
may
be
many
of
straw
and
stubble
,
which
shall
perish
,
yet
holding
the
foundation
Christ
crurcified
in
a
pure
conscience
,
they
shall
be
saved
in
the
day
of
the
Lord
;
Though
the
vessell
be
leaky
in
many
places
,
yet
by
great
care
in
steering
,
and
frequent
pumping
(
that
is
true
faith
and
repentance
)
it
may
keep
the
soul
from
Shipwrack
and
drowning
in
perdition
,
which
is
embarked
in
the
bottom
of
Christian
Religion
,
and
which
steers
alwaies
by
the
compass
of
conscience
,
setting
all
the
points
of
conscience
,
by
the
Chart
or
rules
of
Scripture
;
as
neer
as
he
can
attain
by
his
teachers
,
or
his
own
industry
.
We
are
sorry
for
our
necessary
differences
from
the
Romanists
or
others
;
which
yet
our
consciences
so
far
command
us
,
as
we
think
our selves
enlightned
by
the
word
of
God
;
contrary
to
which
we
cannot
,
and
ought
not
to
be
forced
actually
to
conform
,
or
to
comply
with
any
men
in
things
Religious
:
Yet
have
we
no
lust
of
faction
,
no
delight
in
separation
,
no
bloody
principles
,
or
tenets
,
against
any
Christians
of
any
particular
Church
;
desiring
the
same
charity
from
them
to
us
;
which
may
,
in
lesser
differences
from
each
other
,
yet
unite
us
to
Christ
,
and
to
the
Catholick
Church
,
as
true
parts
of
it
,
though
infirm
,
or
diseased
:
This
temper
we
should
not
despair
of
in
the
devouter
and
humbler
Romanists
;
if
they
were
not
daily
enflamed
,
by
politick
Spirits
and
violent
Bigots
among
them
,
who
will
endure
no
Religion
as
Christian
,
which
doth
not
kiss
the
Popes
Pantofle
,
or
hold
his
stirrop
,
or
submit
to
that
pride
,
flattery
and
tyranny
,
which
some
of
them
have
affected
;
when
indeed
it
ill
becomes
those
,
that
chalenge
a
chief
place
in
Christs
Church
,
to
be
so
vastly
different
from
the
example
of
the
crucified
Saviour
of
Christians
.
Such
talents
then
as
have
been
once
divinely
delivered
to
the
Roman
(
as
to
all
other
Christian
Churches
,
)
we
have
all
aright
to
as
believers
in
private
,
and
as
Christians
or
Churches
in
publike
communion
and
profession
;
nor
can
these
Jewels
be
so
embezeled
,
by
being
buried
,
or
abused
,
but
that
we
may
safely
take
them
up
clear
,
and
use
them
;
together
with
those
other
which
we
have
obteined
,
through
the
grace
and
bounty
of
our
Lord
and
Master
Jesus
Christ
;
In
whose
name
and
right
,
we
(
as
a
part
of
his
Catholick
Church
)
received
them
first
,
and
enjoy
them
now
,
only
Reformed
,
according
to
what
we
first
received
of
them
;
without
any
prejudice
or
diminution
to
their
true
and
intrinsecall
worth
(
which
is
divine
)
by
reason
of
our
fellow
servants
former
,
or
present
idle
,
imperious
,
impure
or
injurious
use
of
them
:
We
accept
and
use
the
holy
vessels
,
which
belong
to
the
temple
,
and
the
Lord
of
the
Church
,
Ezra
.
7.
without
scruple
,
when
they
are
graciously
restored
out
of
the
profane
hands
of
revelling
Balshazzers
;
The
remaining
silver
censers
are
holy
,
Numb.
16.
though
the
hand
and
fire
were
unholy
which
were
applyed
to
them
.
Our
Ministery
then
may
be
,
and
certainly
is
,
very
good
,
holy
,
4.
Our
Ministry
not
from
nor
of
the
Pope
.
and
divine
,
as
well
as
the
Scriptures
,
and
Sacraments
,
or
other
holy
Ministrations
,
and
duties
are
,
when
duly
restored
to
their
primitive
purity
,
order
,
and
authority
;
which
go
along
with
their
right
succession
;
notwithstanding
they
are
derived
to
us
through
or
by
the
Romish
Church
,
or
the
Popes
dispensation
;
yet
do
they
not
therefore
descend
from
them
,
but
only
from
Christ
,
the
first
institutor
of
his
Church
,
and
of
this
Ministry
,
with
a
perpetuall
power
of
succession
;
Possunt
esse
&
pastores
&
Lupi
alio
respectu
;
Pastores
in
veritate
quam
profitentur
,
in
potestate
quam
ritè
obtinuerunt
;
Lupi
in
erroribus
quos
admiscent
,
in
corruptelis
morum
,
&c.
ut
Scribae
&
Pharisaei
in
Cathedra
Mosis
panem
veritatis
proponebant
sed
non
sine
f●●mento
errorum
,
officium
distinguendum
à
persona
,
potestas
à
mo●ibus
.
Gerrard
.
de
Minist.
Rev.
2.4
.
Jer.
3.1
.
Thou
hast
played
the
harlot
with
thy
lovers
,
yet
return
to
me
saith
the
Lord
.
Rev.
3.2
.
Our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
gracious
Spouse
of
the
Church
,
as
of
every
Soul
,
that
truly
believes
and
obeys
(
though
with
much
unbelief
and
frailty
,
)
disdains
not
to
own
his
relation
to
any
Church
or
Christians
,
though
they
are
not
so
faithfull
to
him
;
though
they
lose
their
first
love
;
yet
they
may
be
still
his
,
by
what
still
remains
of
soundness
and
outward
profession
;
Yea
and
Christ
will
vouchsafe
to
admit
us
again
to
the
communion
and
covenant
of
his
love
,
even
after
long
wandrings
,
and
unkind
absences
,
when
ever
we
wash
our selves
,
and
return
to
him
,
from
our
disloyall
adulteries
and
pollutions
.
He
doth
not
utterly
divorce
any
Church
,
when
the
substance
and
essentials
of
Religion
(
which
are
but
in
a
few
things
)
do
remain
,
notwithstanding
the
many
meretricious
paints
,
and
disguisings
,
which
the
wantoness
of
humane
inventions
may
have
put
upon
it
;
thereby
disfiguring
its
Primitive
beauty
and
simplicity
.
Mans
vanity
and
arrogancy
against
God
or
men
,
doth
no
whit
abrogate
,
either
the
right
which
Christ
,
or
any
Church
and
Christian
posterity
hath
to
the
purity
and
power
of
his
gifts
and
institutions
,
in
the
right
way
of
his
M●nistry
:
All
which
may
remain
,
with
a
blessing
in
the
root
and
Seed
;
though
they
be
much
pestered
,
over-dropped
,
choked
,
and
almost
starved
by
humane
additions
,
which
keep
them
for
some
time
from
their
full
glory
,
vigor
and
extension
.
Therefore
the
learned
and
godly
Reformers
of
this
Christian
Church
in
England
,
did
not
dig
any
new
fountain
of
Ordination
,
or
ministeriall
power
;
as
some
Romanists
calumniated
at
first
,
and
were
afterward
convinced
of
the
contrary
,
by
Master
Masons
learned
defence
of
the
Ministry
of
England
,
as
to
its
right
succession
;
but
they
only
cleared
that
,
which
they
saw
was
divine
in
the
first
broaching
or
Institution
by
Christ
,
and
as
in
the
purest
derivation
by
the
Apostles
;
however
in
time
it
became
foul
by
humane
feculencies
and
dregs
as
it
passed
,
rightly
(
though
not
purely
)
through
the
hands
of
some
Bishops
and
Presbyters
)
even
to
their
dayes
;
Nor
was
ever
any
thing
required
by
the
best
Reformed
Churches
,
further
to
confirm
and
validate
the
Authority
or
power
Ministeriall
,
which
any
had
received
,
when
he
was
first
ordeined
Presbyter
in
the
Romish
Church
,
Contaminarunt
non
sustulerunt
Ministerium
Ecclesiae
.
Alsted
.
but
only
this
,
to
renounce
,
not
his
Baptism
,
but
his
err●rs
and
former
superstitions
;
to
profess
the
Reformed
Truths
of
the
Gospell
,
and
accordingly
to
exercise
that
Ministeriall
power
,
which
he
had
received
,
truly
,
as
to
the
substance
,
and
duly
,
as
to
the
succession
;
both
as
to
the
Office
conferred
,
and
the
persons
conferring
it
.
Howsoever
the
sword
of
the
Ministry
had
through
the
neglect
of
those
,
to
whom
it
was
committed
,
been
suffered
to
contract
the
rust
of
superstitions
,
and
to
lose
much
of
its
beauty
and
sharpness
;
yet
it
was
still
that
true
and
same
two-edged
sword
,
which
came
out
of
the
mouth
of
Jesus
Christ
,
Rev.
2.12
.
the
first
ordeiner
of
a
peculiar
setled
Ministry
in
his
Church
;
Nor
may
it
be
broken
or
cast
away
,
when
it
hath
been
rightly
delivered
;
but
only
,
cleared
,
whetted
and
furbished
,
from
its
rust
,
bluntness
and
dulness
:
That
Pen
,
which
now
writes
blottingly
,
might
be
well
made
at
first
,
and
will
write
fair●y
again
,
if
once
the
hairs
or
blurs
,
which
its
neb
hath
contracted
,
be
but
cleared
from
it
:
It
is
still
Gods
Field
and
Husbandry
with
good
Wheat
in
it
,
though
the
enemy
hath
,
while
men
slept
,
sowen
many
tares
;
Bishops
and
Ministers
reformed
may
be
Gods
true
labourers
and
appointed
Husbandmen
,
though
they
have
some
time
loytered
;
as
the
Disciples
were
Christs
,
when
their
eyes
were
so
heavy
to
sleep
,
that
they
could
not
watch
with
him
that
one
hour
of
his
most
horrid
agony
.
Mat.
26.40
.
It
were
then
but
a
passionate
scuffling
with
mad
men
,
a
most
impertinent
disputing
with
unreasonable
minds
,
further
to
argue
about
the
Popes
usurped
or
abused
Authority
in
any
kind
over
Churches
or
Bishops
,
or
holy
Ordinances
and
Ministry
:
For
which
he
had
as
little
grounds
of
Scripture
or
reason
,
as
these
Anti-Ministeriall
Ob●ectors
have
now
,
against
this
Church
of
England
,
and
the
function
of
the
Ministry
in
it
;
against
which
,
these
cunning
cavillers
have
not
so
much
pretence
to
argue
from
the
Popes
usurpation
,
that
our
Ministry
and
Religion
are
all
Antichristian
;
as
they
have
both
Scripture
,
Reason
,
and
Experience
,
(
besides
the
consent
of
all
Reformed
Churches
)
to
conclude
them
to
be
truly
Christian
;
if
anger
or
envie
,
or
covetousness
had
not
blinded
their
blood-shotten
eyes
,
they
might
easily
see
some
of
those
mighty
works
,
Mat.
11.20
.
which
have
been
wrought
on
mens
Sou●s
,
by
the
Ministry
of
England
,
since
the
Reformation
;
and
without
this
efficacious
Ministry
,
I
believe
,
neither
these
Calumniators
had
been
so
much
Christian
,
as
they
pretend
,
nor
so
able
spightfully
to
contend
,
with
shewes
of
Piety
,
and
popular
falacies
against
the
true
Ministry
of
this
Church
,
and
the
best
Ministers
,
with
whose
Heifer
they
have
plowed
.
We
know
well
,
that
not
only
the
reformed
Churches
,
5.
Of
the
Popes
pretended
Supremacy
in
England
.
but
even
the
Gallican
and
Venetian
(
which
keep
communion
with
the
Romish
Church
,
and
Papall
party
)
besides
the
Greek
,
Asian
,
and
African
Churches
,
do
generally
oppose
,
and
vehemently
deny
the
Popes
abusive
usurpations
,
both
in
things
Ecclesiasticall
and
Secular
:
And
this
upon
most
pregnant
grounds
;
not
only
from
Scripture
,
(
whence
nothing
was
ever
fairly
and
pertinently
urged
,
as
some
places
are
fouly
wrested
,
and
yet
but
little
to
the
Popes
advantage
)
but
also
from
[
](A85854-e172340-b)*
*
Caeteri
Apostoli
par
consortium
honoris
&
potestatis
acceperunt
,
qui
in
toto
orbe
dispersi
Evangelium
praedicaverunt
,
quibusque
decedentibus
successerunt
Episcopi
.
Is
.
Hisp
.
l.
2.
off
.
Eccl.
c.
5.
Qui
sunt
constituti
in
toto
mundo
in
sedibus
Apostolorum
,
non
ex
genere
carnis
ut
filii
Aron
,
sed
pro
unius
cujusque
vita
merito
iis
,
&c.
Id.
Ubicunque
fuerit
Episcopus
,
sive
Romae
,
sive
Eugubii
,
&c.
ejusdem
est
mer●ti
,
qusdem
est
sacerdotii
.
Jeron
.
ad
Evagr.
Celebri
urbi
frigidum
oppidulum
opponit
.
Eras
.
verba
Jeron
.
Omnes
Apostolorum
successores
sunt
.
Id.
Concil.
Nicaen
.
1.
Gregory
the
Great
oft
protests
against
any
Bishops
or
Patriarchs
,
usurping
and
chalenging
the
title
ofVniversalis
Episcopus
aut
Pastor
,
as
a
token
of
Antichristian
pride
.
Concil.
Hipponensc
.
Anno
393.
de
primae
sedis
Episcopo
i.
e.
Romano
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Concil.
Af.
pag.
119.
&
pag.
318.
can
.
123.
They
Excommunicated
all
that
appealed
beyond
the
Sea
to
other
Province
and
Bishop
.
Concil.
Chalced.
anno
451.
Can.
9.11.17
.
Nec
quisquam
nostrum
Episcopum
se
Episcoporum
constituat
,
&c.
Quando
omnis
habeat
Episcopus
pro
licentia
libertatis
&
potestatis
suae
arbitrium
proprium
,
ut
nec
judicari
ab
altero
,
nec
judicare
possit
.
Cyp.
tom.
2.
in
fine
.
Hoc
erant
utique
coeteri
Apostoli
quod
fuit
Petrus
,
pari
consortio
praediti
&
honoris
&
potestatis
.
Sed
exordium
ab
unitate
proficiscitur
,
p●imatus
Petro
datur
,
ut
una
Christī
Ecclesia
,
&
una
Cathedra
monstretur
.
Cyp.
Episcopatus
unus
est
cujus
à
singulis
Episcopis
in
solidum
pars
tenetur
.
Cypr.
de
uni
.
Eccl.
&
ep.
27.
all
Antiquity
,
after
that
Churches
were
increased
and
setled
,
where
the
Fathers
,
and
first
famous
generall
Councills
,
make
clearly
to
the
Popes
disadvantage
,
as
to
any
power
or
jurisdiction
in
point
of
divine
authority
,
which
he
claims
beyond
,
or
above
other
Bishops
and
Presbyters
;
further
than
the
Roman
Diocess
first
,
and
the
Patriarchate
afterward
extended
;
which
division
and
power
for
order
sake
was
agreed
unto
by
some
generall
Councils
;
where
other
four
Patriarchs
of
Jerusalem
,
Antioch
,
Constantinople
,
and
Alexand●ia
,
had
also
a
limited
,
yet
equall
power
in
their
respective
Dioceses
and
Provinces
,
with
the
Bishop
of
Rome
.
Galf.
monum
.
l.
11.
c.
12.
See
Bishop
Godwin
,
Successiō
of
English
Bishops
.
Lucius
rex
in
Anglia
conversus
ad
fidem
Christi
,
anno
Christi
164.
Th●ee
Bishops
out
of
England
,
Eborius
of
York
,
Restitutus
of
London
,
Adolphias
of
Colchester
,
were
of
the
Councill
of
Arles
in
France
eleven
years
before
the
Nicane
,
which
was
anno
330.
See
the
Letter
to
Austin
the
Monk
cited
before
,
sent
from
the
Clergy
and
Monk
of
Bangor
.
Sir
Hen.
Spelman
,
Concil.
Brit.
pag.
108.
ad
.
an.
590.
Omnium
provinciarum
primae
Britania
publicitus
Christi
nomen
recepit
.
Sabel
.
Enn.
7
l
5.
Beda
l.
2.
c.
2.
Nor
had
the
Pope
then
for
the
first
six
hundred
years
after
Christ
any
authority
,
scarce
any
name
in
these
British
Churches
,
which
were
undoubtedly
converted
by
some
Apostles
or
Apostolicall
men
;
who
left
after
King
Lucius
his
time
a
famous
and
flourishing
succession
of
Bishops
,
Presbyters
,
and
Christians
,
long
before
any
pretensions
of
the
Pope
over
these
British
Churches
:
To
which
the
British
Bishops
in
Wales
were
strangers
;
nor
would
they
own
at
that
time
,
when
Austin
the
Monk
came
from
Gregory
the
Great
;
who
sent
hither
more
out
of
Christian
charity
than
any
Authority
to
convert
the
Saxons
,
who
had
by
war
and
barbarity
quite
extinguished
Christianity
with
all
Bishops
and
Ministers
out
of
England
,
and
had
forced
the
former
holy
Bishops
and
Ministers
to
fly
into
Wales
,
Ireland
,
and
Scotland
;
from
whence
afterwards
in
a
gratefull
vicissitude
the
English
(
replanted
)
Churches
received
(
for
the
most
part
)
both
their
Conversion
and
establishment
by
a
Succession
of
rightly
Ordeined
Bishops
and
Presbyters
;
for
Austin
the
Monks
Plantation
and
preaching
extended
not
beyond
Kent
,
Surrey
,
and
the
adjacent
places
;
as
Venerable
Bede
tells
us
;
and
our
learned
Country-man
,
Sir
Henry
Spelman
.
The
ambitious
Usurpation
and
Antichristian
Tyranny
then
of
the
Papall
power
and
supremacy
afterward
,
over
Bishops
and
Ministers
here
in
England
,
to
which
the
title
of
Christ
,
St.
Peter
,
or
the
Catholick
Churches
establishment
,
is
poorly
begged
,
and
falsly
pretended
,
we
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
of
England
ever
did
,
and
do
,
as
much
abhor
,
as
any
of
these
men
can
,
who
are
so
against
the
now
Reformed
and
established
Ministry
,
which
we
have
vindicated
from
Papal
and
superstitious
additaments
,
and
asserted
,
or
restored
to
it
Primitive
and
Scripturall
dignity
,
and
divine
authority
,
which
it
never
lost
;
but
only
,
not
so
clearly
discovered
,
during
the
times
of
darkness
and
oppression
.
Our
jealousie
now
is
,
lest
the
malice
and
activity
of
those
,
that
now
dispute
,
and
act
against
our
thus
reformed
and
prospered
Ministry
,
should
prove
ere
long
the
Popes
best
Engines
,
and
factors
,
that
ever
he
had
in
this
Church
since
the
Reformation
;
if
they
can
(
as
they
have
begun
,
and
go
on
apace
)
but
so
far
prepare
the
way
for
the
reintroduction
of
the
Papall
power
,
and
Romish
party
,
as
to
cashier
all
the
learned
,
reformed
,
and
duly
Ordeined
Ministers
in
England
,
both
as
to
their
order
,
authority
,
and
government
:
will
not
this
Church
in
a
few
more
years
of
confusion
,
and
neglect
,
become
,
as
a
fallow
and
unfenced
field
,
fit
for
the
Papal
subtilty
and
Romish
activity
,
which
he
will
plow
with
an
Ox
and
an
Asse
together
,
the
learned
Jesuit
,
joyned
to
the
fanatick
Donatist
;
The
Seminary
Priests
with
the
gifted
brethren
;
Friers
predicant
with
Prophets
mendicant
?
So
that
no
wise
man
,
that
loves
the
Reformed
religion
and
the
Church
,
can
think
others
than
that
the
hand
of
Joab
is
in
this
matter
.
Achitophel
is
in
Counsell
with
Absalom
.
The
Conclave
of
Rome
is
wanting
to
its
interest
,
if
it
conspires
strongly
with
this
Antiministeriall
faction
;
I
should
be
glad
to
be
as
Hushai
the
Archite
,
a
means
to
discover
,
b●ast
,
and
bring
to
nought
all
those
desperat
counsells
and
machinations
,
which
are
layd
by
any
against
this
reformed
Church
,
and
its
true
Ministry
;
The
happy
and
seasonable
defeat
of
which
,
by
Gods
blessing
to
this
Church
and
Nation
,
I
do
yet
hope
may
be
such
,
In
vitium
ducit
cu●pae
fuga
fi
caret
arte
.
Hor.
as
shall
make
all
Apostatising
and
ungratefull
Politicians
,
rather
repent
of
their
Apostacies
,
and
see
their
folly
,
than
follow
the
fate
of
that
disloyall
renegado
,
a
traitor
at
once
to
his
friend
and
sovereign
.
I
confess
I
am
not
for
such
Reformations
,
6.
Reformation
ought
to
reverence
Antiquity
.
Maltem
cum
sanctis
errare
quàm
cum
sac●ilegis
rectè
sentire
.
as
too
much
suspect
the
prudence
,
or
vilifie
the
piety
of
our
forefathers
,
therby
to
extoll
some
mens
after
zeal
and
skill
.
The
errors
and
defects
of
the
Antients
joyned
with
their
charity
and
sincerity
,
I
believe
were
far
more
pardonable
with
God
,
than
the
late
furies
and
cruelties
of
some
men
,
pretending
to
mend
those
errors
,
and
supply
those
defects
.
Not
that
it
is
safe
for
us
to
return
to
what
we
now
see
by
the
word
of
God
to
be
an
error
;
But
we
may
in
charity
excuse
their
ignorance
in
some
things
of
old
;
while
yet
we
commend
and
imitate
that
wisdom
,
honesty
,
order
,
and
gravity
of
religious
profession
which
was
in
them
,
far
beyond
the
Modern
transports
of
some
mens
giddiness
and
levity
,
Plato
and
Aristotle
commend
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Aequanimity
and
moderation
in
all
things
,
though
it
be
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Eth.
l.
2.
which
toss
them
from
superstition
abusing
,
to
superstition
utterly
refusing
all
those
things
which
are
not
only
convenient
in
Prudence
,
but
necessary
in
Piety
;
as
being
stamped
and
established
by
divine
Institution
;
such
as
this
of
the
Evangelicall
Ministry
hath
been
proved
to
be
.
Reformations
may
bend
so
much
from
the
Pope
,
on
the
right
hand
,
till
they
meet
him
again
on
the
left
,
forsaking
that
rectitude
,
uprightness
,
and
stability
of
the
Mean
,
in
which
only
the
truth
and
honour
of
Religion
doth
consist
.
Antichrist
which
some
are
taught
more
to
fear
in
the
name
and
in
others
,
than
to
abhor
in
the
thing
and
in
themselves
,
is
at
both
ends
or
extremes
of
Religion
;
as
well
that
of
prophaness
,
confusion
,
and
defect
on
the
one
side
,
as
that
of
superstition
and
excess
on
the
other
.
We
must
love
and
entertain
what
ever
we
find
of
Christs
true
Jewels
,
and
the
Churches
ornaments
,
amidst
the
Counterfeits
,
and
rags
of
Antichrist
;
we
must
not
slay
any
of
Christs
sheep
,
Luke
15.6
.
because
it
was
gone
astray
,
and
is
now
found
,
but
rather
take
it
up
,
and
bring
it
home
,
and
rejoyce
to
have
found
it
.
Nor
may
we
rend
Christs
garment
in
pieces
,
because
it
may
be
spotted
,
and
soyled
by
mens
hands
,
but
rather
rinse
and
restore
it
to
its
primitive
purity
.
As
Christ
redeemed
our
Souls
,
so
must
we
redeem
his
holy
Institutions
and
ordinances
,
1
Pet.
1.18
.
(
as
much
as
in
us
lyes
)
from
the
vain
Conversation
of
the
world
;
And
then
we
may
serve
him
in
the
holy
wayes
he
hath
appointed
us
without
fear
of
sin
,
Antichrist
,
or
Superstition
,
from
which
both
our
minds
,
and
our
devotions
are
happily
freed
.
Ev●ry
man
hath
cause
to
suspect
Antichrist
in
his
own
bosome
;
As
the
kingdom
of
Christ
,
so
the
kingdome
of
Antichrist
is
within
us
chiefly
.
Certainly
,
it
is
far
better
for
the
Church
and
Christians
to
retain
what
is
Christs
,
though
in
common
with
any
Antichrists
;
than
passionatly
to
cast
away
all
that
is
Christs
,
under
pretence
of
detesting
Antichrist
;
men
may
fall
into
sacrilege
,
while
they
seem
to
abhor
Idols
;
Rom.
2.22
.
robbing
the
Church
of
what
Gifts
and
dowry
Christ
hath
given
her
;
(
among
which
,
this
of
a
Constant
and
successive
Ministry
,
Eph.
4.11
.
is
a
chief
one
in
St.
Pauls
account
)
and
this
while
blind
and
preposterous
zeal
thinks
to
strip
the
whore
of
Babylon
,
who
dwells
where
ever
division
and
confusion
nestle
in
the
Church
,
and
to
rifle
Antichrist
(
who
may
roost
in
other
places
as
well
as
Rome
.
)
It
is
safer
to
be
in
Christs
way
,
though
it
be
rugged
,
and
may
have
some
inconveniencies
through
many
infirmities
,
than
to
be
in
any
other
,
Mat.
12.44
.
which
may
seem
fairer
and
smoother
to
us
.
As
the
unclean
spirit
of
grosse
Idolatry
and
superstition
,
may
be
cast
out
for
a
fit
,
so
he
may
return
to
his
house
swept
,
and
garnished
with
flowers
,
and
shewes
of
piety
,
bringing
seven
worse
devils
of
Atheism
,
Pride
,
Prophaness
,
and
uncharitableness
with
him
.
It
is
the
same
evil
spirit
,
which
tears
the
Church
by
cruell
Schisms
,
with
that
which
casts
it
into
the
fire
of
persecution
,
and
water
of
Superstition
;
There
is
alwayes
hopes
and
means
of
salvation
,
when
there
is
a
true
Ministry
though
with
many
faults
,
yet
of
Christs
sending
,
and
the
Churches
Ordeining
;
but
men
may
as
justly
despair
of
long
enjoying
the
Gospels
light
,
without
a
due
and
setled
Ministry
,
as
they
may
to
have
day
long
after
the
Sun
is
set
,
or
Harvest
in
Winter
.
As
graces
and
gifts
internall
,
so
the
means
and
Ministry
externall
,
are
part
of
the
wings
of
that
Sun
of
righteousness
,
Mal.
4.2
.
who
shines
no where
in
the
world
among
Christians
,
without
some
healing
,
and
saving
vertue
,
severally
manifested
,
as
to
the
inward
saving
power
,
but
alwayes
in
the
same
way
,
as
to
the
constant
outward
Ministration
,
by
which
it
is
ordinarily
dispensed
:
Papall
darknings
,
or
humane
Eclypsings
,
are
no
warrant
to
abolish
or
exclude
,
that
light
of
the
Ministry
,
which
Christ
hath
set
up
;
Nor
can
we
do
the
Devil
,
or
any
of
his
instruments
a
greater
greater
pleasure
,
than
quite
to
extinguish
the
lights
of
this
Church
,
in
stead
of
snuffing
and
clea●ing
them
:
Better
to
have
dim
Lamps
,
than
none
at
all
shining
in
the
house
of
God
.
But
indeed
the
fault
of
the
English
Ministry
with
some
men
is
,
not
that
they
lighted
their
Lamps
at
the
Popes
taper
;
but
that
they
have
,
and
do
still
shine
so
bright
,
as
to
offend
both
his
,
and
all
others
eyes
,
who
could
not
bear
the
splendor
of
the
English
Churches
both
Ministry
and
Reformation
,
wherein
Zeal
according
to
knowledge
,
and
wisdome
with
sobriety
,
had
at
once
purged
away
what
was
vile
,
and
preserved
what
was
pretious
,
Jer.
15.9
.
with
great
moderation
,
distinguishing
between
what
was
of
humane
mixture
,
superstition
,
or
infirmity
,
and
what
was
of
divine
Institution
,
holy
succession
,
and
authority
.
The
same
piety
rejected
the
one
,
and
retained
the
other
.
I
conclude
then
,
that
the
Papall
encroachment
,
or
Romish
corruption
,
what
ever
it
were
,
is
no
argument
against
the
Divine
authority
,
and
constant
office
of
the
Reformed
,
and
restored
Ministry
in
this
Church
;
It
were
a
mad
cruelty
to
knock
our
Fathers
on
the
head
,
or
to
cut
their
throats
,
because
they
were
diseased
;
and
as
they
might
,
so
they
ought
in
all
piety
to
be
healed
;
How
much
more
of
perfect
madness
is
it
,
for
Christians
to
destroy
their
Fathers
,
who
are
now
perfectly
recovered
,
and
in
good
health
,
7.
Extremes
in
Religion
.
Eccl.
7.16
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
Perit
judicium
cum
res
transit
in
●ffectum
.
Discretionis
meta
nulla
supersti●ions
,
vel
levitate
vel
spiritu●
quasi
serventio●e
vehementi●
excedatur
.
Ber.
s
.
20.
Cant.
Fe●vo●
discretionem
erigat
discretio
servorem
regat
.
Id.
Vulgar
Reformers
.
only
because
they
were
sometime
sick
,
or
descended
from
infirm
Progenitors
?
It
is
easie
for
well-affected
Christians
to
be
over-scrupulous
,
and
over-righteous
,
so
to
over-act
in
matters
of
Religion
,
as
to
destroy
themselves
before
their
time
;
like
rude
and
unwary
Combatants
,
who
overthrow
themselves
,
by
over-reaching
and
overstriking
at
others
beyond
the
measure
of
well-ordered
and
proportioned
strength
,
which
alwayes
keeps
it self
strong
enough
to
rule
or
command
,
and
so
to
preserve
it self
.
There
is
a
secret
tide
of
self-interest
,
prejudice
,
or
passion
,
which
imperceivably
carries
men
another
way
,
(
much
beside
,
or
backward
,
or
beyond
what
should
be
)
when
they
think
they
steer
with
a
sure
course
,
and
full
gale
to
the
port
of
Reformation
,
in
which
not
only
sincerity
is
required
,
but
also
great
discretion
,
judgement
,
and
moderation
;
Therefore
Reformation
is
the
work
of
learned
,
wise
,
grave
,
well
tempered
,
and
well
experienced
,
as
well
as
of
godly
and
well-affected
Christians
;
Reformers
ought
to
be
as
skilfull
,
and
sober
Physicians
,
capable
to
distinguish
between
the
strength
of
the
disease
,
and
the
strength
of
nature
;
to
preserve
and
foment
the
vitall
spirits
,
though
they
quench
the
feaverish
flames
,
and
evacuate
the
vicious
humours
.
Vulgar
spirits
are
rude
and
riotous
R●formers
,
which
come
only
with
their
Axes
and
Hammers
,
without
any
Chissels
,
or
finer
tools
;
they
are
all
for
battering
down
,
and
breaking
in
pieces
,
nothing
for
pol●shing
and
cleansing
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
they
do
no
more
,
Vid.
Bishop
Davenant
.
determin
.
12.
Against
peoples
reforming
without
the
Supreme
Magistrates
consent
.
Necesse
est
verā
religionem
unica
cum
sit
canaem
semper
esse
.
Lact.
than
pull
down
Crosses
,
and
set
up
Weathercocks
on
Chutches
,
disposing
Religion
to
perpetuall
vicissitudes
and
inconstancies
,
which
are
most
contrary
to
its
nature
.
Like
weighty
Pendants
once
violently
swayed
beyond
the
perpendicular
line
and
poyse
,
they
are
a
long
time
before
they
recover
the
point
of
fixation
and
consistency
:
Such
are
popular
,
heady
,
and
tumultuating
Reformations
,
usually
carrying
things
at
the
first
impetus
,
as
much
beyond
the
medium
or
centre
of
true
Religion
,
as
they
were
formerly
,
either
really
or
imaginarily
deviated
;
Plebeian
Constitutions
,
are
as
subject
to
be
Paralitick
,
as
Apoplectick
,
to
be
ever
trembling
and
troubling
Religion
in
their
jealous
furies
,
as
to
be
otherwhile
stupid
and
supine
,
in
their
superstitious
follyes
;
Sir
Kenelm
Digby
relates
the
story
in
his
book
of
Bodies
.
But
once
in
motion
,
and
throughly
scared
(
as
the
youth
of
Leeds
with
Souldiers
)
with
those
Panick
terrors
,
of
superstition
,
irreligion
,
popery
,
heresie
,
Antichrist
,
and
the
like
;
they
hardly
keep
,
or
recover
themselves
to
any
bounds
,
becomming
sober
men
and
good
Christians
.
Thence
it
is
(
as
in
many
other
excesses
,
and
transports
)
that
some
men
seek
to
pull
down
all
locall
Churches
,
because
they
may
have
been
somtimes
superstitiously
abused
;
Possibly
at
the
same
rate
,
not
one
place
of
their
Conventicle
meetings
should
stand
.
So
they
would
have
all
Church-windows
either
broken
to
let
in
the
cold
and
weather
,
or
quite
stopped
up
,
so
as
the
light
should
be
wholly
shut
out
,
Non
usus
rerum
sed
libido
utentis
in
culpa
est
.
Aust.
doct.
Christi
.
because
the
Glasse
was
somtime
painted
.
Such
immoderation
is
just
as
if
Country-men
should
not
esteem
,
or
use
their
fertile
Meadews
,
because
they
are
somtime
squallid
with
inundations
;
or
,
as
if
they
would
suffer
none
to
sing
again
,
because
some
have
sung
out
of
tune
;
and
break
all
Instruments
of
Musick
,
because
they
may
be
set
to
wanton
ayres
,
Of
Musick
.
and
dittyes
:
Whereas
(
no
doubt
)
in
this
,
as
in
other
excellencies
,
to
which
the
ingenuous
industry
of
Christians
as
men
may
attain
,
for
singing
,
and
use
of
Musick
,
either
Orall
or
Organicall
,
in
Consort
or
Solitary
(
which
the
sad
severity
and
moroser
humor
of
some
men
would
utterly
banish
from
all
devout
and
pious
uses
,
as
if
all
Musick
and
Musicall
instruments
had
been
prophaned
ever
since
the
Dedication
of
Nabuchadnezars
golden
Image
)
even
in
this
(
I
say
)
of
Musick
or
melody
,
Dan.
3.7
.
the
great
Creator
may
be
glorified
,
both
in
privat
and
publick
,
either
by
the
skilfull
,
or
the
attentive
Christians
,
who
have
with
David
harmonious
souls
joyned
to
devout
and
gracious
hearts
,
which
like
a
good
stomack
digests
all
in
Natures
and
Arts
excellency
to
Piety
.
Like
a
modest
Matron
making
a
vertuous
use
of
those
ornaments
and
jewels
,
which
either
vice
or
vanity
are
prone
to
usurp
and
abuse
.
It
is
true
,
the
most
blessed
God
(
whose
transcendent
perfections
of
wisdome
,
power
,
justice
,
mercy
,
love
,
&c.
as
so
many
strings
,
of
infinite
extension
and
accord
,
make
up
that
Holy
harmony
,
which
is
his
own
eternall
delectation
,
as
also
the
ravissant
happiness
of
the
blessed
Angels
,
and
souls
of
just
men
made
perfect
;
)
This
God
,
I
say
,
is
not
immediatly
,
and
for
it self
delighted
with
any
singing
or
melody
of
sense
,
any
more
than
with
other
expressions
of
a
reasonable
soul
,
in
Eloquence
,
Praying
or
Preaching
;
yet
since
the
use
of
Harmonious
sounds
is
a
gift
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Cl.
Alex.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Cl.
Al.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
6.
which
the
Creator
hath
given
to
Man
above
all
Creatures
,
and
wherewith
Man
may
be
so
pleased
and
exercised
in
the
use
of
it
,
as
thereby
to
be
better
disposed
,
and
more
affected
,
even
to
serve
the
Creator
,
either
in
more
spirituall
,
holy
,
humble
,
calm
affections
,
or
in
more
flaming
Devotions
,
and
sweet
Meditations
,
(
which
are
the
usuall
effects
of
good
and
grave
Musick
,
on
sober
and
devout
souls
:
)
who
,
though
they
do
not
dwell
and
stay
on
this
ladder
of
sensible
melody
,
yet
they
may
be
still
ascending
and
descending
by
the
s●aves
of
it
in
fervency
,
charity
,
and
humility
to
God
,
others
,
and
themselves
;
I
conceive
no
true
Religion
,
but
such
as
is
flatted
with
vulgar
fears
,
can
forbid
Christians
,
Vid.
Basil
.
in
Hom.
24.
de
leg
.
gent.
lib.
1
Cor.
10.31
.
Col.
3.16
.
to
make
the
best
(
which
is
a
religious
use
)
even
of
Musick
;
referring
it
,
as
all
honest
and
comly
things
,
to
the
highest
end
,
Gods
glory
;
And
this
,
not
only
in
reading
or
hearing
such
Psalms
and
Hymns
,
and
spirituall
songs
,
in
which
the
divine
truth
of
the
matter
,
affects
the
enlighened
judgement
,
and
the
quieted
conscience
with
the
neerest
conformity
to
the
holy
minds
and
spirits
of
those
sacred
Writers
,
who
have
left
us
the
matter
so
endited
,
though
we
have
lost
the
antient
tunes
of
their
holy
Psalmodies
;
but
also
in
that
audible
singing
,
and
melodious
delectation
,
which
is
sensible
in
good
Musick
;
and
which
hath
a
secret
,
sweet
,
and
heavenly
vertue
to
allay
the
passions
of
the
soul
,
A
corporalibus
ad
spirituales
à
mutabilibus
●numeris
perpenitur
ad
immutabiles
.
Aust.
l.
6.
de
Musica
.
and
to
raise
up
our
spirits
to
Angelicall
exaltations
,
by
which
we
may
more
glorifie
and
praise
God
,
which
is
a
part
of
our
worship
of
him
;
And
wherein
the
Spirit
of
God
in
David
,
and
other
holy
men
of
the
antient
Church
hath
set
us
allowable
,
commendable
,
and
imitable
examples
;
Wherein
the
immusicall
rusticity
of
some
men
of
more
ferine
spirits
,
which
no
Harp
can
calm
,
or
cause
to
depart
from
them
,
as
Sauls
did
,
must
not
prejudice
the
use
,
and
liberty
of
those
Christians
,
who
are
of
more
sweet
and
harmonious
tempers
,
even
in
this
particular
gift
and
excellency
of
Musick
;
than
which
nothing
hath
a
more
sensible
,
and
nothing
a
less
sensuall
delectation
;
So
that
if
there
be
not
Musick
in
Heaven
,
sure
there
is
a
kind
of
heaven
in
Musick
;
yet
even
in
this
so
sweet
and
harmless
a
thing
,
we
see
that
the
immoderation
and
violence
of
Christians
(
which
hath
in
it
a
vein
of
the
old
Picts
and
Sythian
barbarity
)
is
an
enemy
even
to
Humanity
,
as
well
as
to
Divinity
,
while
it
seeks
to
deprive
men
and
Christians
of
one
of
the
divinest
Ornaments
,
most
harmless
contentments
and
indulgences
,
which
in
this
world
they
can
enjoy
?
I
the
rather
insist
in
this
most
innocent
particular
of
singing
and
Musick
,
because
no
instance
can
shew
more
those
rude
and
unreasonable
transports
to
which
men
are
subject
in
what
they
call
religious
Reformations
;
If
they
do
not
carry
all
things
with
very
wise
hearts
,
and
wary
hands
;
that
so
the
leaven
of
unnecessary
rigors
and
severities
may
not
make
the
Mass
or
lump
of
religion
more
sowr
and
heavy
,
than
God
in
his
Word
hath
required
;
who
cannot
be
an
enemy
to
the
right
and
sanctified
use
of
melody
or
Musick
;
Psal.
33.2
.
2
Cor.
9.7
.
since
he
commands
singing
to
his
praises
,
and
loves
a
cheerfull
temper
in
his
service
.
Certainly
Musick
is
of
all
sensible
humane
beauty
the
most
harmless
and
divine
;
Nor
did
I
ever
see
any
reason
,
why
it
should
be
thought
to
deform
us
Christians
,
or
be
wholly
excluded
from
making
a
part
in
the
beauty
of
holiness
.
No
time
or
abuse
doth
prejudice
Gods
,
or
the
Churches
rights
.
Quamvis
ritus
ordinationis
in
Eccles.
pontificia
multis
superstitionibus
&
inutilibus
ceremoniis
fit
vitiatus
,
ex
eo
tamen
ipsius
ordinationis
essentiae
nihil
decedit
;
Distinguenda
ordinantis
infirmitas
ab
ordinatione
,
quae
sit
totius
Ecclesiae
nomine
,
distinguendum
divinum
ab
humano
,
essentiale
ab
accidentali
,
pium
&
Christianum
ab
Antichristiano
,
sermentum
a
doctrina
Pharisaeorum
.
Gerard.
de
Minist.
pag.
147.
Moderatia
non
tam
virtus
quam
doctrix
&
imperatrix
omnium
virtutum
.
Auriga
&
ordin●trix
affectuum
.
Ber.
Cant.
Tolle
hanc
&
virtus
vitium
erit
.
Nec
abligurienda
sunt
mala
cum
bonis
,
nec
eructanda
bona
cum
malis
.
Vetul
.
Pravi
effectus
falsi
sunt
rerum
●stimatores
.
All
wise
and
excellent
Christians
know
this
for
certain
,
That
mans
usurpation
is
no
prejudice
to
Gods
dominion
;
nor
do
humane
traditions
vacate
divine
Commands
,
nor
Antichrists
superstitions
cancell
Christs
Institutions
;
Vain
superstructures
of
mans
addition
,
neither
demolish
nor
rase
Gods
foundations
;
men
do
not
quit
their
rights
to
estates
for
anothers
unjust
in
trusion
;
The
heady
invasions
of
one
,
or
few
,
or
many
,
upon
the
Churches
rights
and
liberties
,
are
no
cause
to
make
Christians
remove
the
antient
Land-marks
,
and
boundaries
of
true
Ministry
,
due
order
,
and
prudent
government
,
which
we
find
fixed
by
Christ
,
continued
by
the
Apostles
,
and
observed
by
the
Churches
obedience
in
all
ages
,
although
not
without
tinctures
and
blemishes
of
humane
Infirmities
.
They
are
sad
Physicians
,
and
of
no
valew
,
who
know
not
how
to
let
their
Patients
blood
,
unless
they
stab
them
to
the
heart
;
Such
are
those
unhappy
leeches
,
who
in
stead
of
eating
off
,
with
fit
Corosives
,
the
dead
flesh
of
any
part
,
do
lop
off
whole
arms
and
legs
.
Some
men
are
too
heavy
for
themselves
;
and
while
they
aim
to
go
down
the
Hill
of
reformation
,
they
suddenly
conceive
such
an
impetuous
motion
,
as
cannot
stop
it self
,
till
it
hath
carried
all
before
it
,
and
at
length
dasheth
it self
in
pieces
.
Much
more
folly
it
is
quite
to
abolish
the
use
of
holy
things
,
than
to
tollerate
some
abuses
with
it
;
True
reforming
is
not
a
starting
quite
out
of
the
way
,
as
shy
and
skittish
horses
are
wont
to
do
,
(
when
they
boggle
at
what
scares
them
,
more
than
it
can
hurt
them
)
with
danger
to
themselves
,
and
their
riders
too
;
not
a
flying
to
new
modes
,
and
exotick
fashions
of
religion
,
and
Churches
and
Ministers
;
but
it
is
a
sober
and
stayd
restauration
of
those
antient
and
venerable
forms
,
which
pious
Antiquity
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
and
the
antient
of
dayes
,
in
his
more
sure
Word
,
hath
expressed
to
us
.
'T
is
easie
to
pare
off
what
one
great
Antichrist
,
or
the
many
less
have
added
;
and
to
supply
what
they
have
by
force
or
fraud
detracted
from
that
only
complete
figure
of
Extern
professional
religion
,
which
Christ
and
his
Apostles
by
him
so
have
fashioned
and
delivered
;
which
is
never
well
handled
,
no
not
by
Reformers
,
unless
Christians
have
honest
hearts
,
good
heads
,
clear
eyes
,
and
pure
hands
;
when
all
these
meet
in
any
undertakers
to
reform
the
Church
,
I
shall
then
hope
they
will
seriously
,
sincerely
and
successfully
do
Christs
and
the
Churches
work
,
as
generally
men
are
prone
and
intent
to
do
their
own
.
This
then
I
may
conclude
,
against
all
precipitant
and
blind
zeal
,
which
by
popular
arts
seeks
to
bring
an
odium
on
all
Ministers
,
and
the
Ministry
of
this
Church
,
meerly
by
using
the
Name
of
the
Pope
,
without
giving
any
account
to
reason
or
religion
of
their
Calumny
;
That
there
is
no
cause
in
reason
,
or
religion
,
for
any
Christians
to
cast
off
the
Ministry
of
England
,
as
it
stands
Reformed
,
and
so
restored
to
its
primitive
Power
and
Authority
,
because
of
any
Succession
from
,
relation
to
,
or
communion
with
the
Order
and
Clergy
of
the
Roman
Church
and
Bishop
;
no
more
cause
,
I
say
,
than
for
these
Anti-ministeriall
Cavillers
to
pull
out
their
eyes
,
because
Papists
do
see
with
theirs
;
or
to
destroy
themselves
▪
because
naturally
descended
from
such
parents
as
were
in
subjection
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
and
in
communion
with
that
Church
;
we
may
as
well
refuse
all
leagues
and
treaties
of
humanity
in
common
with
Papists
,
as
all
Christianity
;
and
all
Christianity
,
as
all
antient
lawfull
Ministry
;
an
holy
Succession
may
descend
,
and
Gods
elect
be
derived
from
such
as
were
true
men
,
how
ever
vitious
.
CAVIL
Or
CALUMNY
V.
Against
Ministers
as
Ordeined
by
Bishops
in
England
.
I
Have
done
with
the
first
part
of
this
Cavill
or
Calumny
,
which
seeks
to
bandy
the
Ministry
of
the
Church
of
England
,
against
the
Papall
and
Romish
wall
;
that
they
may
make
it
either
rebound
to
a
popular
and
Independent
side
;
or
else
fall
into
the
hazard
of
having
no
true
Christian
Ministry
at
all
;
from
both
which
I
shall
in
like
fort
endevour
to
rescue
this
our
holy
Function
and
Succession
.
A
second
stroak
therefore
which
I
am
to
take
,
is
made
with
great
Artifice
and
popular
cunning
against
the
Ministry
of
this
Church
,
as
it
was
derived
and
continued
by
the
hands
of
Bishops
,
who
were
as
Presidents
,
or
chief
Fathers
in
the
work
of
Ordination
among
their
Brethren
and
Sons
(
the
Presbyters
)
or
Ministers
within
their
severall
Diocesses
;
These
Prelates
or
Bishops
,
the
Objectors
protest
highly
against
,
as
being
not
Plants
of
Christs
planting
;
whose
Authority
being
lately
pulled
up
by
power
,
so
that
they
seem
to
have
no
more
place
or
influence
in
this
Church
or
Nation
,
the
Presbyterie
also
,
and
whole
order
of
the
former
Ministry
(
they
say
)
must
necessarily
also
fail
and
wither
,
which
were
but
branches
,
and
slips
derived
from
the
stem
or
root
of
Episcopall
Ordination
.
Thus
we
see
in
a
few
years
,
the
Anti-ministeriall
fury
is
cudgelling
,
even
Presbyters
themselves
,
with
that
staff
which
some
of
them
put
into
vulgar
hands
,
purposely
to
beat
their
Fathers
,
the
grave
and
antient
Bishops
,
and
utterly
to
banish
that
Venerable
and
Catholick
Order
,
or
Eminent
Authority
of
Episcopacy
out
of
the
Church
;
what
the
Dove-like
innocency
of
those
fierce
and
rigid
Ministers
hearts
might
be
,
as
to
their
godly
intentions
,
I
know
not
;
but
I
am
sure
they
wanted
that
wisdome
of
the
Serpent
,
which
seeks
above
all
to
preserve
its
head
;
whence
life
,
health
,
motion
,
and
orderly
direction
,
descending
to
other
parts
,
do
easily
repair
and
heal
,
what
ever
lesser
hurt
or
bruise
may
befall
them
,
It
must
needs
be
confessed
,
that
as
the
Events
have
been
very
sad
,
so
the
advantages
have
been
great
,
which
the
Anti-ministeriall
party
have
gained
,
by
the
preposterous
zeal
of
some
Anti-Episcopall
spirits
,
which
transported
them
,
not
only
beyond
and
against
all
bounds
,
or
rules
of
Reason
,
Order
,
Scripture
,
Ecclesiasticall
Custome
,
and
Laws
here
in
England
,
but
even
contrary
to
their
own
former
,
and
some
of
their
present
judgements
,
touching
Episcopall
Presidency
,
which
they
never
did
,
nor
do
yet
hold
to
be
unlawfull
in
the
Church
,
how
ever
it
might
be
attended
with
some
inconveniencies
and
mischiefs
too
,
not
arising
from
the
nature
of
that
Order
,
and
power
,
which
is
good
,
but
from
the
corruption
of
those
men
that
might
manage
it
amiss
.
This
makes
many
of
these
Ministers
have
now
so
much
work
,
to
take
off
that
leprosie
from
their
own
heads
,
which
they
told
the
people
had
so
much
infected
the
Bishops
hands
;
by
the
Imposition
of
which
,
they
yet
own
their
Ministeriall
power
,
and
holy
Orders
to
have
been
rightly
derived
to
them
,
in
that
Ordination
by
Bishops
,
which
was
used
here
in
the
Church
of
England
,
as
in
all
antient
Churches
.
It
is
never
too
late
to
rectifie
,
and
repent
of
,
any
mistakes
and
miscarriages
incident
to
us
,
as
poor
sinfull
mortals
.
Although
Primitive
Episcopacy
,
(
which
ever
was
as
a
grand
pillar
of
the
Churches
Ministry
,
Order
and
Government
,
)
hath
been
much
shaken
and
thrust
aside
by
mans
power
,
or
passion
,
to
the
great
weakning
and
indangering
of
the
whole
Fabrick
and
Function
of
the
Ministry
,
together
with
the
peace
and
polity
of
this
Church
;
yet
wise
men
may
possible
see
,
after
these
thick
clouds
and
dust
of
dispute
,
what
is
of
God
in
true
Episcopacy
;
yea
,
and
they
may
be
perswaded
to
preserve
and
restore
,
what
is
necessary
and
comly
in
it
,
however
they
pare
off
what
is
deformed
,
superfluous
and
Combersome
;
(
in
the
behalf
of
which
I
am
neither
a
pleader
,
nor
an
approver
.
)
It
is
now
no
time
in
England
either
to
flatter
,
or
fear
the
face
of
Episcopacy
,
or
sinisterly
to
accept
the
persons
of
Bishops
.
There
is
nothing
now
can
be
suspected
to
move
me
to
touch
with
respect
those
goodly
ruines
(
from
which
the
glory
of
riches
and
honour
are
now
so
far
removed
,
)
but
only
matter
of
conscience
,
and
the
integrity
of
my
judgement
;
And
therefore
I
here
crave
leave
without
offence
to
any
,
that
are
truly
godly
(
either
Ministers
or
others
)
who
may
differ
from
me
in
this
point
,
)
freely
,
yet
as
briefly
as
I
can
,
to
discover
my
judgement
,
touching
this
so
controverted
point
of
Episcopacy
,
in
which
from
words
men
have
faln
to
blows
,
and
from
wasting
of
ink
,
to
the
shedding
of
blood
.
I
see
that
other
men
of
different
sense
,
daily
take
their
freedom
to
vent
themselves
against
all
Bishops
,
and
all
Episcopacy
;
some
of
them
so
rudely
and
unsavorily
,
as
if
they
hoped
by
their
evill
breath
,
to
render
that
venerable
name
,
and
order
,
ever
abhorred
,
and
execrable
to
Christian
minds
;
which
to
learned
and
sober
Christians
ever
was
,
and
still
is
,
as
a
sweet
Oyntment
poured
forth
;
nor
doth
it
lose
of
its
divine
and
antient
fragrancy
by
the
fractures
of
these
times
,
which
have
broken
(
it
may
be
)
not
with
devotion
and
love
,
so
much
as
with
hatred
,
and
passion
,
that
Alabaster-box
of
civill
protection
and
Sanction
,
in
which
it
was
here
,
for
many
hundreds
of
years
,
happily
preserved
from
vulgar
insolency
,
and
Schismaticall
contempt
.
Why
may
not
I
presume
to
enjoy
my
freedome
too
,
yet
bounded
with
all
modesty
and
sobriety
,
without
any
prejudice
or
reproach
,
reflecting
upon
the
Counsels
,
or
actions
of
any
men
my
Superiours
,
whose
power
and
practise
,
as
to
secular
mutations
,
neither
can
,
nor
ought
to
have
any
influence
on
mens
opinions
,
and
consciences
,
further
than
way
is
made
for
them
by
the
Ha●bing●rs
of
Reason
and
Religion
,
which
are
best
set
forth
and
discended
,
in
innate
principles
of
Order
and
Polity
;
also
in
Scripture
precepts
and
precedents
;
and
lastly
by
the
Catholick
Custome
,
and
practise
of
the
Church
of
Christ
.
Ans.
In
my
answer
therefore
to
this
Cavill
or
Calumny
,
touching
Bishops
(
which
many
Ministers
are
as
afraid
to
name
,
or
own
with
honour
,
as
they
are
to
call
any
holy
man
,
either
Apostle
,
Evangelist
,
Father
or
Martyr
,
by
the
title
of
Saints
)
my
intent
is
not
,
largely
to
handle
that
late
,
severe
,
and
unkind
Dispute
in
England
about
Episcopacy
or
Prelacie
;
for
this
having
been
learnedly
and
fully
done
by
others
,
would
be
,
as
superfluous
,
so
extremely
tedious
both
to
the
Reader
and
my self
;
Nor
is
it
my
purpose
to
justifie
all
that
might
be
done
or
omitted
by
some
Bishops
in
their
government
;
But
my
design
chiefly
is
,
1.
to
remove
that
popular
odium
,
to
allay
that
Plebeian
passion
,
to
rectifie
those
unlearned
prejudices
,
and
to
take
away
those
unjust
●ealousies
,
which
are
by
some
weak
,
and
possibly
well-meaning
Christians
,
taken
up
,
and
daily
urged
against
all
Bishops
,
in
a
Presidentiall
eminencie
among
Presbyters
,
or
above
other
Ministers
.
2.
My
next
is
,
to
justifie
that
holy
Ordination
and
Ministeriall
authority
,
which
by
the
imposition
of
their
hands
chiefly
was
,
with
probation
,
prayer
,
and
meet
Consecration
,
duly
conferred
upon
the
Ministers
of
this
Church
,
according
to
Scripture
rule
,
and
Ecclesiasticall
custome
in
all
setled
Churches
.
But
before
I
handle
the
first
thing
proposed
,
I
must
seek
to
remove
that
prejudice
which
sticks
deep
in
some
ordinary
minds
against
Bishops
and
their
Authority
,
meerly
arising
from
the
darkness
,
and
sufferings
of
late
so
plentifully
cast
upon
them
;
if
arguments
and
words
could
not
,
yet
Arms
and
Swords
have
(
they
say
)
convinced
Bishops
,
and
subdued
them
,
notwithstanding
all
their
learning
,
Sed
quid
berba
Remi
!
sequitur
fortunam
ut
semper
&
edit
●●mnatos
.
Juv.
their
gravity
,
their
piety
,
their
protection
,
which
they
pleaded
from
the
Churches
Catholick
custome
,
and
the
Lawes
of
this
Church
:
The
vulgar
are
prone
to
think
those
wicked
,
who
are
unprosperous
,
and
accursed
,
who
are
punished
.
Yet
in
true
judgement
of
things
,
those
great
and
many
impressions
of
worldly
diminution
,
and
supposed
Miseries
made
upon
Bishops
,
are
more
just
arguments
against
the
innocency
of
their
persons
,
place
,
Job
1.
and
lawfull
power
,
than
Jobs
afflictions
were
,
which
the
Devil
never
urged
against
his
integrity
,
but
sought
thereby
to
overthrow
it
,
as
God
did
prove
and
exercise
it
.
I
believe
there
are
too
many
that
would
be
content
there
should
be
neither
Bishops
nor
Presbyters
,
but
such
as
are
great
sufferers
;
Nor
yet
any
Word
,
or
Sacrament
,
or
holy
Ministrations
,
nor
any
marks
of
Christianity
in
this
,
or
any
other
Reformed
Church
:
But
the
measures
of
religious
matters
,
are
never
to
be
taken
from
the
passions
or
prevalencies
of
men
,
nor
from
any
secular
decrees
,
or
human
acts
,
and
civill
sanctions
.
Godly
and
famous
Bishops
in
eminency
among
,
and
above
the
e
Presbyters
,
were
many
ages
before
any
civill
power
protected
them
,
and
so
they
may
continue
,
if
God
will
,
in
his
true
Church
,
even
then
when
(
as
of
old
)
most
persecuted
,
and
sought
to
be
destroyed
:
Worldly
Counsells
and
forces
,
which
commonly
are
levelled
to
mens
secular
ends
,
and
civill
interests
,
signifie
little
or
nothing
indeed
to
a
true
Christians
judgement
or
conscience
in
the
things
of
Christ
and
true
Religion
;
which
must
never
be
either
refused
,
or
accepted
,
according
as
they
may
be
ushered
in
,
or
crowded
out
by
Civil
Authority
.
Christ
doth
not
steer
his
Church
by
that
Compass
;
Things
the
more
divine
and
excellent
,
the
more
probable
to
be
rejected
by
men
of
this
world
.
At
the
same
rate
of
worldly
frowns
and
disfavours
,
Christians
long
ere
this
time
,
should
have
had
nothing
left
them
of
Scriptures
,
Sacraments
,
sound
doctrine
,
or
holy
Ministrations
;
All
had
been
turned
into
Heathenish
barbarity
,
Hereticall
errors
,
or
Schismatical
confusions
,
if
conscience
to
God
,
and
love
to
Christ
and
his
Church
,
had
not
preserved
by
the
constancy
and
patience
of
Christian
Bishops
and
Ministers
,
those
holy
things
,
which
the
wicked
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
(
i●q●it
Plato
)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Cl.
Al.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
1.
wanton
,
and
vain
world
,
was
never
well
pleased
withall
,
and
often
persecuted
,
seeking
to
destroy
both
root
and
branch
of
Christianity
:
Weare
to
regard
not
what
is
done
by
the
few
,
or
the
many
,
the
great
or
the
small
,
but
what
in
right
reason
,
and
due
order
,
after
the
precepts
and
patterns
of
true
Religion
ought
to
be
done
in
the
Church
.
As
for
the
Government
of
Bishops
,
Episcopal
power
not
Antichristian
.
so
far
as
it
referred
to
the
chief
power
and
office
of
Ordeining
Ministers
in
a
right
succession
for
due
supplies
to
this
Church
of
England
;
Truly
I
am
so
far
from
condemning
that
Episcopall
authority
and
practise
,
as
unlawfull
and
Antichristian
,
after
the
rate
of
popular
clamor
,
ignorance
,
passion
and
prejudice
;
That
contrarily
very
learned
,
wise
,
and
godly
men
have
taught
me
to
think
and
declare
;
That
as
the
faults
and
presumptions
of
any
Bishops
,
through
any
pride
,
ambition
,
and
tyranny
,
or
other
personall
immoralities
,
are
very
Antichristian
,
because
most
Diametrally
contrary
to
the
Precept
and
patern
of
our
holy
and
humble
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
whose
place
Bishops
have
alwayes
as
chief
Pastors
and
Fathers
among
the
Presbyters
,
since
the
Apostles
times
,
eminently
supplyed
,
in
the
extern
order
and
Polity
of
the
Church
.
So
that
above
all
men
they
ought
to
be
most
exactly
conform
to
the
holy
rule
and
example
of
Jesus
Christ
,
Episcipale
●ffi●●
a
maximè
o●nan●
&
nobilitant
gravitas
mo●um
,
in●turitas
Consiliorum
,
actuum
honest
as
.
Bern.
Ep.
28.
C●in
hono●is
p
ae●ogativa
etiam
congrue
●●●i●a
requirimus
.
Amb.
de
dig
.
Sa.
Ne
sit
honor
sublimis
&
vita
deformis
.
Id.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
or
.
19.
Cogito
me
jam
Episcopum
principi
pasto●um
de
commissi
ovibus
rationem
redditurum
.
Non
Ecclesiasticis
honoribus
tempora
ventosa
transige●e
debere
.
Aust.
Ep.
203.
both
in
doctrine
and
manners
;
So
withall
,
they
have
taught
me
to
esteem
the
Antient
and
Catholick
government
of
godly
Bishops
,
(
as
moderators
and
Presidents
among
the
Presbyters
in
any
Diocess
or
Precincts
)
in
its
just
measure
and
constitution
for
power
Paternall
,
duty
exercised
,
such
as
was
in
the
persecuting
purest
and
Primitive
times
)
to
be
as
much
,
if
not
more
Christian
,
than
any
other
form
and
fashion
of
government
can
be
;
yea
,
far
beyond
any
that
hath
not
the
charity
to
endure
Catholick
primitive
and
right
Episcopacy
,
which
truly
I
think
to
be
most
agreeable
to
right
reason
,
and
those
principles
of
due
order
and
polity
among
men
,
also
no
less
suitable
to
the
Scripture
wisdome
,
both
in
its
rules
and
paterns
;
to
which
was
conform
the
Catholick
and
Primitive
way
of
all
Christian
Churches
,
throughout
all
ages
,
and
in
all
places
of
the
world
.
Blondel
.
Apol.
pag.
177.
179.
Et
in
praefatio
ne
.
Absit
à
me
ut
sini●trum
de
pi●ssi●ae
illius
antiqui●atis
consilio
,
&
consensu
,
quae
Episcopalem
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
primum
in
Ecclesiam
invexit
ment●
quippiam
suspicer
.
So
,
Ego
Episcopos
quodam
modo
Apostolorum
locum
in
Ecclesia
tenere
largior
:
non
munere
divinitus
instituto
sed
l●be●è
ab
Ecclesia
collata
illa
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Blondel
.
test
.
Jeron
.
pag.
306.
Which
things
very
learned
men
,
and
friends
to
Presbytery
joyned
with
Episcopacy
have
confessed
both
lately
(
as
Salmatius
,
Bochartus
,
and
Blondellus
)
and
also
formerly
,
as
Calvin
,
Beza
,
Moulin
,
with
many
others
:
so
far
was
ever
any
learned
and
unpassionate
man
from
thinking
Episcopacy
unlawfull
in
the
Church
.
Indeed
after
all
the
hot
Canvasings
,
and
bloody
contentions
,
which
have
wearied
,
and
almost
quite
wasted
the
Estates
,
spirits
,
and
lives
of
many
learned
men
in
this
Church
of
England
,
as
to
the
point
of
true
Epi●copacy
,
I
freely
profess
that
I
cannot
yet
see
,
but
that
that
antient
and
universall
form
of
government
in
due
conjunction
with
Presbytery
,
and
with
due
regard
to
the
faithfull
people
,
is
as
much
beyond
all
other
new
invented
fashions
,
as
the
Suns
light
glory
,
and
influence
,
is
beyond
that
of
the
mutable
and
many-faced
Moon
,
or
any
other
Junctos
of
Stars
and
Planets
,
however
cast
into
strange
figurations
,
or
new
Schemes
and
Conjunctions
,
by
the
various
fancies
of
some
Diviners
and
Astrologers
.
D.
B●chartus
,
E●ist
.
ad
D.
Mo●leium
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Ignat
,
●●●n
.
in
Epist.
Which
free
owning
of
my
judgement
,
in
this
point
,
may
serve
to
blot
out
that
Character
(
etiam
ipse
Presbyterianus
)
added
to
my
name
,
by
the
learned
Pen
of
Bochartus
.
For
although
I
own
with
all
honour
and
love
orderly
Presbytery
,
and
humble
Presbyters
,
in
the
sense
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
in
the
use
of
all
pious
Antiquity
,
for
sacred
and
divine
,
in
their
office
and
function
(
as
the
lesser
Episcopacy
,
or
inspectors
over
lesser
flocks
in
the
Church
,
yet
not
so
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Bas
.
in
Ep.
62.
Eccles.
Neocaes
.
The
holy
consistory
of
Presbyters
desires
their
chief
or
President
to
be
among
them
.
as
abhorring
and
extirpating
all
order
and
presidency
of
Bishops
among
them
,
as
if
it
were
Antichristian
,
wicked
,
and
intollerable
;
Nor
do
I
think
that
an
headless
,
or
many
headed
Presbytery
ought
to
be
set
up
in
the
Church
,
as
of
necessity
,
and
divine
right
;
in
this
sense
that
learned
writer
himself
,
is
no
Presbyterian
,
nor
ever
had
cause
to
judge
me
to
be
of
that
mind
.
I
confess
,
after
the
example
of
the
best
times
,
2.
Reasons
for
Episcopacy
rather
than
other
Government
.
and
judgement
of
the
most
learned
in
all
Churches
,
I
alwayes
wished
such
moderation
on
all
sides
,
that
a
Primitive
Episcopacy
(
which
imported
,
the
Authority
of
one
grave
and
worthy
person
,
chosen
by
the
consent
,
and
assisted
by
the
presence
,
counsell
,
and
suffrages
of
many
Presbyters
)
might
have
been
restored
,
or
preserved
in
this
Church
;
and
this
not
out
of
any
factious
design
,
but
for
these
weighty
reasons
,
Ignat.
ad
Antiochenos
Bids
the
Presbyter●
feed
the
flock
,
till
God
shews
who
shall
be
their
Bishop
or
Ruler
.
He
salutes
Onesimus
the
Bishop
of
Ephesus
.
Ep.
ad
Ephes
.
cited
by
Euseb.
l.
3.
c.
35.
Hist.
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Plat.
Chil.
which
prevail
with
me
.
1.
For
the
Reverence
due
from
posterity
,
Ab
Apostolis
in
Episcopatum
constituti
,
Apostolici
seminis
traduces
Episcopi
.
Tert.
de
Praes.
c.
32.
anno
300.
Cornelius
Bishop
of
Rome
sayes
,
the
Church
,
committed
to
his
charge
had
46
Pre●byters
,
and
●ught
to
have
but
one
Bishop
.
Euseb.
hist
▪
l.
6.
c.
22.
Vidimus
nos
Policarpum
in
prima
nostra
aetate
,
qui
ab
Apostolis
non
solum
edoctus
,
sed
&
ab
Apostolis
in
Asia
,
in
ea
quae
est
Smyrnis
Ecclesis
institutus
est
Episcopus
.
Irenaeus
,
l.
3.
c.
3.
So
in
many
places
he
testifies
.
Lib.
4.
ca.
43.
&
45.
Omnes
haeretici
posteriores
sunt
Episcopis
quibus
Apostoli
tradiderunt
Ecclesias
.
l.
5.
c.
20.
Cyprian
.
Ep.
67.
Adulteram
Cathedram
collocare
,
aut
alium
Episcopum
facire
,
contra
Apostolicae
institutionis
●●tatem
,
necfas
est
nec
licet
.
The
Generall
Council
of
Chalcedon
reckons
27.
Bishops
in
Ephesus
from
Timothy
.
Can.
11.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Con
Cholced
.
Diotrephes
a
factious
Presbyter
is
branded
by
Saint
John
,
for
not
enduring
the
preheminence
of
that
Apostle
.
3
Joh.
9.
Quod
universalis
tenuit
Eccle●●
nec
Conciliis
institutum
,
sed
semper
retentum
est
,
non
nisi
Autoritate
Apostolica
traditum
Rectissimè
credi●●r
,
Aust.
de
Baptis
.
l.
4.
c.
24.
None
among
the
Antients
was
against
the
Order
and
Presidency
of
Bishops
,
but
Aerius
,
who
,
was
wholly
an
Arian
;
and
upon
envy
and
hatred
against
Eu●athius
,
who
was
preferred
before
him
in
the
Episcopall
place
which
he
sought
,
he
urged
Parity
against
Prelacy
,
contrary
to
the
good
order
and
peace
of
the
Chu
ch.
See
St.
Austin
.
Haeres
.
c.
59.
Epist.
hae
.
69
to
the
Venerable
piety
and
wisdome
of
all
Antiquity
;
which
alwayes
had
President
Bishops
in
all
setled
and
compleated
Churches
,
together
with
the
Colleges
or
Fraternities
of
Presbyters
;
yea
,
't
is
very
likely
,
that
before
there
were
many
Presbyters
in
one
City
,
so
as
to
make
up
a
Presbytery
,
the
Bishop
and
Deacons
were
all
that
officiated
among
those
few
Christians
,
which
the
Apostles
left
in
that
City
;
who
afterward
increasing
to
many
Congregations
,
had
so
many
Presbyters
,
Ordeined
,
placed
and
governed
by
the
Eminency
of
his
vertue
and
authority
,
who
was
Bishop
there
,
or
Pastor
before
them
,
as
in
time
,
so
some
in
speciall
Authority
and
Office
by
Apostolicall
appointment
.
And
certainly
in
things
that
are
not
so
clearly
and
punctually
set
down
in
express
commands
of
Scripture
,
a
sober
and
modest
regard
ought
to
be
had
in
matters
of
externall
polity
and
Church
society
to
the
patern
of
Primitive
times
;
Agnitio
vera
est
Ap●stol●rum
d●ct●ina
●t
antiqui●s
Ecclesiae
status
in
u●iverso
mundo
secundum
successiones
Episcoporum
,
quibus
illi
eam
quae
in
unoqu●que
loco
est
Ecclesi●m
tradiderunt
.
Iren.
l.
4.
c.
63.
Cypr●an
.
l
4.
●
p.
9.
Omnes
praeposi●i
Apostolis
vicaria
ordinatione
succedunt
.
Edant
origines
Ecclesia
um
suarum
,
evelvant
ordinem
Episcoporum
suorum
,
ita
per
successiones
ab
initio
decurrentium
ut
primus
ille
Episcopus
aliquem
ex
Apostolis
vel
Apostolicis
viris
habuerit
autorem
&
antecessorem
.
Tertul.
de
prae
.
ad
Hae.
c.
32.
So
contra
Marcion
.
l.
4.
Ordo
Episcoporum
ad
originem
recensus
in
Johannem
stabit
autorem
.
Con.
Nic.
calls
the
precedency
of
the
Bishop
of
Jerusalem
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
An
antient
custom
and
tradition
.
Can.
7.
It
is
not
to
be
beleived
that
in
Tertul.
times
any
mistake
in
the
Church
could
be
Catholick
living
200.
after
Christ
.
When
he
tels
us
Cathed
ae
Apostol
rum
adhuc
suis
locis
praesidentur
,
apud
quas
ipsae
authentica
eorum
li●e●ae
recitantur
.
ibid.
c.
34.
Epiphan.
Haer.
75.
Sayes
its
next
to
Haeresy
to
ab●ogate
the
holy
order
instituted
by
the
Apostles
,
and
used
by
all
the
Churches
:
it
brings
●n
Schism
,
scandalls
,
and
con●usions
.
Toto
o●be
decretum
.
Jero
.
&
à
Marco
Evangelista
Presbyteri
unum
ex
se
electum
in
excis●●ri
g●adu
collocatum
Episcopum
nominabant
.
Id.
Ep.
ad
Evag.
Theod.
in
1
Tim.
3.
Eosdem
olim
vocab●nt
Pres●●teros
et
Episcopos
,
eos
autem
qui
nunc
vocantur
Episcopi
nominabant
Apostolos
ut
Epaphrum
,
Titum
,
Timotheum
,
pr●cedente
autem
tempore
,
Apostolatus
nomen
reliquerunt
iis
qui
proprie
erant
Apostoli
D●m●n
:
Episcopatus
vero
nomen
imposuerunt
iis
,
qui
olim
as●labantur
Apostoli
.
Ecclesia
non
potest
esse
s●n●
Episcopis
;
nec
esse
possunt
Ministri
,
nec
fideles
.
Bellar.
de
Eccles
.
which
could
not
follow
so
soon
,
and
so
universa●ly
any
way
,
but
from
Apostolicall
precept
or
direction
;
from
which
the
Catholick
Church
could
not
suddainly
erre
in
all
places
,
being
so
far
in
those
times
from
any
passion
or
temptation
either
of
covetousness
or
ambition
,
which
had
then
no
fewell
from
the
savour
of
Princes
,
and
as
little
sparks
of
ambition
in
the
hearts
of
those
holy
men
;
who
were
in
all
the
great
and
Mother
Churches
both
ever
owned
and
reverenced
in
antiquity
,
as
Bishops
,
in
a
priority
of
place
and
presidency
of
authority
,
both
by
the
humble
Presbyters
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
faithfull
people
.
It
is
not
among
the
things
comely
or
praise
worthy
,
Phil.
4.8
.
Either
in
charity
,
modesty
,
humility
,
or
equity
,
for
us
in
after
and
worse
times
,
to
cast
upon
all
those
holy
Primitive
Christians
and
famous
Churches
,
either
the
suspition
of
a
generall
Apostacy
,
by
a
wilfull
neglect
,
or
universally
falling
away
from
that
Apostolicall
way
;
or
a
running
cross
to
it
:
Neither
may
we
think
that
all
Churches
did
lightly
and
imprudently
abuse
that
occasionall
liberty
,
which
might
be
left
them
in
prudence
;
whereby
further
to
establish
what
might
seem
the
best
for
order
and
peace
,
as
to
the
matter
of
Government
:
wherein
if
the
Churches
were
free
to
choose
,
it
is
strange
,
they
all
agreed
in
this
one
way
of
Episcopall
Government
,
All
over
the
Christian
world
,
till
these
later
times
.
It
becomes
us
,
rather
to
be
jealous
of
our
own
weak
and
wanton
passions
,
and
to
return
rather
from
our
later
transports
&
popular
wandrings
,
to
the
neerest
conformities
with
those
first
and
best
times
;
who
universally
had
Bishops
,
either
because
they
were
so
divinely
commanded
;
or
in
holy
wisdom
they
chose
that
way
,
as
best
;
so
far
as
there
was
left
a
Christian
liberty
of
prudence
,
to
those
who
were
by
the
Apostles
,
set
,
as
Pastors
and
Rulers
over
the
severall
Churches
:
and
however
the
name
at
first
was
common
to
all
Church
Ministers
,
Apostles
,
and
Presbyters
,
to
be
called
Bishops
;
yet
afterward
,
when
the
Apostles
were
deceased
,
their
successors
in
the
eminency
of
place
,
among
the
Presbyters
,
were
called
peculiarly
Bishops
.
Secondly
,
So
the
Augustane
Cōfession
.
So
Luther
oft
.
Camerarius
in
vita●
Philippi
.
Maximè
optandum
est
,
t
Episcoporum
magna
sit
autoritas
.
Melancton
Epist.
.
〈◊〉
Lutherum
&
ad
Bellaium
Ep.
Par.
Bucer
.
de
animarum
cura
.
A
temporibus
Apostolorum
Episcopus
à
Presbyteris
electus
iisque
impositus
quemadmodum
Jacobus
Hierosolymitanus
,
Et
de
disciplina
clericali
,
Episcopalem
potestatem
restituendam
optat
.
Calvin
Inst.
l.
4.
c.
4.
S.
2.
Calvin
.
Epist.
ad
Sadoletum
.
&
Instit.
l.
14.
c.
4.
S.
2.
Calv.
de
neces
.
ref
.
Ecc.
Nullo
non
Anathemate
dignos
fatear
,
si
qui
erunt
qui
non
reverentur
summ●que
obedientia
observ●nt
Hierarchiam
:
in
qua
sic
emineant
Episcopi
,
ut
Christo
subesse
non
recusent
,
ab
illo
tanquam
unico
capite
pendeant
,
ad
ipsum
referantur
;
ejus
veritate
colligati
fraternam
chari●atem
colant
.
Beza
in
Apoca.
2.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
i.
e.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
quem
nimirum
oportuit
imprimis
de
his
rebus
admoneri
,
ac
per
eum
cateros
collegas
,
totamque
adeo
Ecclesiam
.
Pet.
Mar.
loc.
com
.
Zanchius
,
Hoc
minime
improbari
posse
judicamus
,
ut
unus
inter
multos
Presbyteros
praesit
Epis.
conf.
c.
5.
th
.
10.
Vedelius
notis
in
Igna.
Ex
actis
&
Epistolis
Apostolicis
atque
ex
Eccl.
histo●icis
colligitur
,
ipsos
Apostolos
&
eorum
successores
hunc
ritum
observasse
,
ut
unus
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
nomine
Presbyterii
Ministros
legitimè
ab
Ecclesia
electos
per
manuum
impositionem
&
preces
publicas
ordinare●
.
Gerard.
de
min.
p.
372.
Grotius
inter
propriè
dictas
Aposto
.
traditiones
esse
●sserit
Episcopalem
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
vot
.
propace
.
Peter
du
Moulin
Epist.
ad
Episc.
Winto
.
Deodate
in
his
Epistle
to
the
late
Assembly
.
P●imis
&
beatis
illis
temporibus
politeia
Ecclesia
admirabili
Aristocratia
mixta
Epis.
Presbyt.
plebi
sua
jura
tribuit
.
Alsted
.
de
min.
So
Gerardus
pag.
232.
Retinendum
Episcopalem
ordinem
asserit
,
Propter
8.
rationes
1.
Varia
dona
dat
Deus
.
2.
Exempla
Apostolica
,
&
Primitivae
Eccl.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
3
propter
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Ecclesiae
.
4
Naturae
congruus
est
ordo
,
&
rationi
in
omni
caetu
.
5.
Alit
concordiam
,
6.
rep●imit
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&
arrogantiam
.
7.
Nulli
gravis
ubi
sit
electione
,
&
per
suffragia
Presbyterorum
peragit
officium
.
8.
Tollit
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Schisma
&
seditiones
.
For
the
avoyding
of
Scandall
giving
to
so
many
Christian
Churches
,
remayning
in
all
the
world
;
who
,
for
the
far
major
part
,
are
still
governed
by
Bishops
,
in
some
respect
distinct
from
and
eminent
above
the
Presbyters
;
It
is
not
the
work
of
Christian
prudence
or
charity
,
to
widen
differences
,
between
us
and
other
Churches
,
Greek
,
Eastern
,
African
,
or
Western
;
yea
,
we
owe
this
Charity
to
the
Romanists
,
and
to
our selves
rather
,
who
seem
to
have
gained
this
great
advantage
against
us
,
by
the
offence
given
them
in
utter
abolishing
the
Antient
and
Catholick
order
and
succession
of
Episcopacy
;
that
they
will
less
now
esteem
us
Christians
;
or
to
be
in
any
true
Church
;
since
they
will
not
allow
us
any
right
and
compleat
Ordination
of
Ministers
,
and
so
no
Sacraments
,
and
no
Christianity
as
to
extern
profession
and
administration
without
Bishops
;
yea
,
the
best
reformed
Churches
must
needs
be
offended
who
approve
such
a
Presidency
of
Bishops
among
Presbyters
,
where
it
is
continued
with
the
doctrinall
Reformation
;
many
enjoy
Bishops
stil
as
we
did
;
No
learned
and
godly
men
ever
thought
it
cause
enough
to
separate
from
any
Church
because
it
had
Bishops
.
Such
as
have
them
not
in
a
constant
Presidency
,
yet
count
this
no
part
of
their
Reformation
;
but
rather
deplore
it
,
as
a
defect
involuntary
,
pleading
the
Law
of
necessity
,
or
some
grand
inconveniencies
and
difficulty
to
excuse
thereby
their
inconformity
,
so
far
,
to
other
Churches
and
to
all
Antiquity
;
yea
the
most
learned
and
wise
among
their
Presbyterians
abroad
,
oft
wish
they
had
the
honour
and
happiness
of
reformed
and
reforming
Bishops
.
Nor
ever
did
heretofore
the
most
learned
and
godly
people
in
England
,
Ministers
or
others
,
any
more
than
the
Princes
,
Nobility
,
and
Gentry
,
generally
desire
the
abolition
of
right
Episcopacy
;
however
now
at
last
they
had
not
either
opportunity
to
plead
for
it
,
or
such
power
and
influence
as
to
preserve
it
,
against
those
inundations
which
God
hath
been
pleased
to
suffer
to
overflow
in
this
Church
;
But
rocks
are
not
presently
removed
,
when
over-flown
:
what
is
of
God
will
stand
,
and
out-live
the
deluge
.
Corepiscopi
forbidden
to
ordain
without
the
Bishops
licence
,
by
the
Council
of
Ancyra
,
which
was
before
the
1.
Nicaene
.
So
Concil
.
Nicaenum
owns
and
confirms
the
antient
custom
.
So
Concil.
Arelat.
c.
19.
So
Concil
Laod.
c.
56.
Presbyteri
sine
conscientia
Episcoporum
nihil
faciant
.
Blondel
.
Test
.
Hier.
p.
255.
So
Jerom
,
excepta
orditatione
quid
facit
Episcopus
quod
Presbyter
non
facit
.
Ad
Evag.
Inschismatis
remedium
factum
est
,
quod
postea
unus
electus
est
qui
caeteris
praepontretur
;
ne
unusquisque
adse
trahens
Christi
Ecclesiam
rumperet
.
Jeron
.
ad
Evag.
Quod
&
Alexandria
post
Marcum
Evangel●stam
factum
est
à
Presbyteris
;
quomodo
exercitus
imperatorem
faceret
.
Cyprian
.
Ep.
55.
Non
aliunde
haereses
abortae
,
aut
nata
schismata
,
quam
inde
quod
sacerdoti
Dei
non
obtemperatur
.
Thirdly
,
I
prefer
a
Primitive
Episcopacy
,
as
the
best
way
of
union
,
and
happy
satisfaction
,
to
all
learned
,
wise
,
and
good
men
;
especially
in
that
so
shaken
and
disputed
a
point
of
Ordination
,
for
the
right
succession
and
conferring
of
power
Ministeriall
:
which
the
most
learned
and
sober
Presbyterians
confess
,
not
to
be
weakned
by
Episcopall
Presidency
;
And
very
many
,
no
less
considerable
men
,
for
number
,
learning
,
and
piety
(
as
Da.
Blondell
among
others
)
do
think
,
the
right
Ordination
of
Ministers
to
be
much
more
strengthened
,
adorned
and
compleated
,
where
it
passeth
through
the
hands
of
the
Episcopall
power
and
order
;
if
for
no
other
reason
,
yet
for
this
,
that
it
was
the
Apostolicall
,
Primitive
,
and
universall
way
,
used
in
the
Church
,
and
by
which
the
Authority
and
Office
of
the
Ministry
hath
ever
been
,
together
with
Christianity
,
derived
to
us
from
the
Apostles
times
.
It
s
evident
,
that
the
sudden
and
violent
receding
of
many
men
from
their
former
judgement
and
practise
in
this
point
,
hath
occasioned
many
great
scandals
,
scruples
and
schisms
,
troubles
and
confusions
,
in
matters
both
of
Church
and
State
;
giving
great
advantages
to
all
that
list
to
cavil
at
,
question
,
and
despise
,
the
Ordination
,
and
Ministry
of
even
those
Presbyters
(
yea
,
their
very
Christianity
,
as
to
the
outward
form
,
order
,
and
profession
,
)
who
so
easily
renounced
,
and
eagerly
cast
quite
away
,
that
order
and
power
,
as
unlawfull
and
un-Christian
.
Triumphati
magis
quam
victi
sunt
.
Tac.
de
Germ.
Nehem.
11.14
.
&
22.
Sciamus
,
traditiones
Apostolicas
sumptas
de
veteri
Testamento
:
Quod
Aron
&
filii
ejus
atque
Levita
fuerint
in
templo
,
hoc
sibi
Episcopi
,
&
Presbyteri
,
&
diaconis
vendicent
in
Ecclesia
.
Jeron
.
ad
Eva.
et
ad
Nepotianum
.
So
St.
Cyprian
l.
3.
Ep.
9.
ad
Rogationum
.
Fourthly
,
A
right
Episcopacy
seems
yet
never
to
have
had
so
free
,
full
,
and
fair
an
hearing
,
as
is
requisite
in
so
great
a
matter
,
so
as
to
have
been
evicted
to
be
against
the
Scriptures
,
as
some
pretended
.
1.
When
as
't
is
most
evident
,
in
most
learned
and
godly
mens
judgements
antient
and
modern
,
that
it
hath
the
neerest
resemblance
to
that
antient
Patern
at
least
,
which
God
setled
,
the
Government
of
his
Church
among
the
Jews
;
who
had
the
heads
of
their
Fathers
,
as
Bishops
;
and
rulers
over
their
brethren
,
the
Priests
and
Levites
,
Numb.
3.24
.
Now
't
is
manifest
that
our
Lord
Christ
and
the
Apostles
,
had
great
regard
to
the
Judaick
customs
,
in
Christian
Institutions
;
As
in
the
Baptising
with
water
;
In
the
use
of
the
Bread
,
and
Wine
in
the
Lords
Supper
;
In
the
Sabbatising
on
the
Lords
Day
;
and
in
the
giving
the
power
of
the
Keys
to
the
Pastors
and
Teachers
of
the
Church
,
to
open
and
shut
,
to
bind
and
loose
;
expressing
thereby
Ministeriall
Authority
:
In
all
which
there
was
some
like
or
parallell
precedents
among
the
Jews
,
in
making
their
Rabbins
,
and
in
celebrating
holy
mysteries
,
and
governing
those
of
that
Church
and
Religion
.
2.
For
,
the
new
Testament
,
nothing
either
of
precept
or
example
seems
against
a
right
Episcopacy
,
commanding
a
parity
,
or
forbidding
order
and
subjection
among
Presbyters
as
well
as
other
men
:
what
Christ
forbids
his
Apostles
of
exercising
dominion
after
the
manner
of
Princes
of
the
world
,
excludes
indeed
,
First
from
the
twelve
(
who
were
(
pares
in
Apostolatu
)
equally
Apostles
,
and
were
not
long
to
live
in
one
society
;
but
to
lay
the
foundations
of
Religion
in
all
the
world
,
by
a
parity
of
power
;
coordinate
,
but
not
subordinate
to
any
but
Christ
,
who
chose
them
)
and
proportionably
,
forbids
all
Bishops
and
Church-men
,
the
secular
methods
of
gaining
or
using
any
Ecclesiasticall
power
and
eminency
in
the
Church
,
as
by
ambition
,
force
,
usurpation
,
tyranny
;
by
the
sword
,
and
severities
,
penally
inflicted
on
the
Bodies
,
Estates
,
Liberties
and
lives
of
men
;
which
was
the
way
,
of
the
world
,
but
not
of
Christ
,
or
his
Ministers
;
yet
these
tyrannies
which
attend
mens
lusts
and
passions
,
as
men
,
are
as
incident
(
besides
factions
and
emulations
)
to
the
Presbyterian
way
,
where
some
are
alwaies
heady
and
leaders
,
as
to
that
of
a
right
and
regular
Episcopacy
,
whereto
Presbyters
are
joyned
.
The
plain
meaning
of
our
Lord
Jesus
(
who
owned
himself
,
as
chief
among
his
Apostles
,
Calvin
.
Inst.
l.
4.
c.
4.
Sect.
2.
Saith
,
Episcopall
eminency
is
the
best
way
to
prevent
Schisms
,
and
to
keep
peace
in
the
Church
.
Luke
22.26
.
But
ye
shall
not
be
so
:
But
he
that
is
greatest
among
you
let
him
be
as
the
youngest
,
and
he
that
is
chief
as
he
that
doth
serve
.
Mat.
24.
There
may
be
a
wise
servant
whom
the
Lord
may
set
over
his
house
.
Timothy
is
taught
how
to
behave
himself
in
the
Church
as
a
Governour
,
no
less
than
a
Minister
,
or
Teacher
.
1
Tim.
3.15
.
Remis
non
sceper
is
guberuent
Episcopi
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Chrysost.
de
Episc.
Tom.
4.
p.
627.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Is
.
pel.
l.
2.
not
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
as
Liban
to
Basil
says
Bishops
were
,
&c.
Basil
.
Ep.
154.
yet
condescended
to
serve
them
,
)
is
;
That
,
what
ever
excellency
any
Christian
Minister
or
other
had
above
others
,
in
age
,
estate
,
parts
,
place
,
power
,
gifts
,
graces
,
or
civill
honors
(
for
what
hinders
a
Prince
or
Nobleman
to
be
a
Minister
of
the
Gospell
,
and
yet
retain
both
his
honour
and
estate
temporall
?
)
all
these
should
be
used
and
enjoyed
without
the
leaven
of
pride
,
insolency
,
or
oppression
,
and
only
be
turned
to
greater
advantages
of
serving
Christ
,
and
the
Church
,
with
all
humble
Industry
;
As
Christ
himself
did
;
And
after
him
the
Apostles
,
who
had
undoubtedly
as
some
order
and
precedency
among
themselves
in
the
equality
of
their
Apostolicall
power
;
so
also
priority
both
of
place
,
superiority
of
Church
jurisdiction
,
and
authority
and
power
over
all
other
Disciples
and
beleivers
;
And
this
not
from
any
personall
gifts
temporary
,
and
privileges
so
much
,
as
from
that
wisdom
and
peaceable
order
,
which
Christ
would
have
observed
alwaies
in
his
Church
,
after
the
Apostolicall
example
;
By
some
of
whom
,
as
the
antients
tell
us
,
Some
Ministers
were
clearly
constituted
as
Bishops
,
with
an
eminency
of
personall
power
over
others
,
to
ordein
,
censure
,
rebuke
,
silence
,
even
Presbyters
and
Deacons
.
D.
Blondell
confesseth
p.
183.
None
can
be
dispensed
wit●
,
as
t●
the
violating
or
neglect
of
that
Chu
ch
ord●r
and
Government
,
which
is
p●esc
ibed
to
Timothy
and
Titus
,
which
rule
is
of
Divine
right
and
perpetuall
.
This
is
undeniably
evident
by
Scripture
in
Timothy
and
Titus
;
The
validity
and
authority
of
which
examples
were
esteemed
by
Antiquity
,
and
followed
,
as
warrantable
divine
precedents
,
and
obligatory
examples
to
after
ages
,
(
in
the
like
cases
at
least
)
for
imitation
;
By
preserving
such
an
ordinary
succession
of
power
in
Bishops
among
and
above
Presbyters
;
both
in
ordination
and
jurisdiction
.
Nor
is
this
clear
instance
to
be
any
way
in
reason
,
avoyded
,
by
saying
,
that
Timothy
and
Titus
were
Evangelists
;
(
what
ever
that
Office
were
in
the
Church
(
either
temporary
and
personall
;
or
common
to
other
chief
Ministers
,
and
perpetually
to
succeed
)
for
it
makes
nothing
against
a
personall
superiority
of
power
,
and
authority
in
them
over
their
respective
Churches
:
which
was
to
succeed
to
others
in
all
reason
,
as
well
as
their
Ministry
did
;
both
these
being
alwaies
necessary
for
the
Church
;
and
indeed
their
ordinary
power
as
to
Government
,
had
no
dependance
on
their
being
Evangelists
;
2
Tim.
2.15
.
1
Tim.
4.13
.
2
Tim.
4.2
.
no
more
,
than
their
Preaching
,
and
other
Ministeriall
acts
had
;
which
we
may
not
argue
from
these
two
persons
,
to
be
incompatible
to
any
Ministers
now
;
Unless
they
be
Evangelists
:
For
then
,
no
Presbyters
that
are
not
Evangelists
in
their
sense
might
study
or
Preach
,
in
season
,
and
out
of
season
,
rebuke
,
exhort
,
&c.
or
shew
themselves
Workmen
that
need
not
to
be
ashamed
&c.
Now
if
these
acts
and
Offices
of
Ministry
are
derivable
to
other
single
persons
in
a
Ministeriall
way
;
why
not
also
that
Gubernative
power
too
;
which
was
from
the
Apostle
signally
committed
to
Timothy
and
Titus
,
and
no
where
so
expresly
to
any
fraternity
of
Ministers
,
or
Presbytery
in
common
?
2
Cor.
11.5.12.11
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Ioh.
21.15
.
After
that
rate
of
arguing
,
we
may
conclude
,
that
none
,
but
the
very
chief
Apostles
,
might
feed
the
Lambs
and
Sheep
of
Christ
;
because
,
that
command
was
thrice
given
to
Peter
;
who
was
reckoned
among
the
chiefest
of
the
Apostles
;
which
Conclusions
were
as
absurd
,
and
ridiculous
;
(
being
by
all
the
practise
and
sense
of
the
Primitive
Churches
confuted
,
)
as
this
;
that
the
power
of
proving
and
ordeyning
Presbyters
,
1
Tim.
5.19.22
.
Tit.
1.5
.
by
laying
on
of
hands
,
of
receiving
accusations
against
them
,
of
rebuking
,
censuring
,
excommunicating
,
silencing
and
restoring
,
(
all
Acts
gubernative
)
may
not
be
eminently
in
any
single
person
;
unless
they
be
Apostles
or
Evangelists
;
when
as
not
only
the
use
of
such
order
and
power
is
in
all
reason
necessary
for
Church
societies
(
no
less
,
than
for
civill
;
)
but
the
succession
of
it
,
in
such
sort
as
it
began
in
them
,
to
all
times
after
,
seems
clearly
intimated
,
by
that
vehement
charge
layd
on
Timothy
,
1
Tim.
5.21
.
2
Tim.
4.5
.
to
keep
those
things
unpartially
and
unblameably
untill
the
comming
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
:
Which
Timothy
in
his
infirm
person
could
not
do
;
but
,
in
his
care
to
transmit
the
holy
patern
to
posterity
,
and
to
his
successors
;
he
might
,
as
he
was
enjoyned
,
be
said
to
do
:
For
what
is
once
well
done
in
a
regular
publike
way
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Bas
.
M.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Id.
Peren●●s
est
&
aeterna
praeclari
exemplaris
virtus
.
Jeron
.
Quadratus
Atheniensis
Eccl.
Episcopus
Apostolorum
Discipulus
.
Jeron
.
Ep.
ad
Mag.
St.
Jerom
tels
us
that
St.
John
wrote
his
Gospell
at
the
intreaty
of
the
Bishop●
of
Asia
.
Catal.
Script
.
Eccl.
c.
9.
Rev.
2.
Angels
i.
e.
Apostoli
nuntii
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Phot.
Bibl.
è
Diod.
Sic.
l.
40.
Austin
.
Sub
Angeli
nomine
Laudatur
praepositus
Ecclesiae
.
So
Beza
.
Annot.
The
chief
teacher
in
the
Synagogue
was
called
the
Angell
of
the
Congregation
.
Anisw
.
in
Deut.
31.11
.
So
Malachi
.
2.7
.
The
Priests
lips
shall
preserve
knowledge
,
for
he
is
the
Angel
or
Messenger
of
the
Lord
of
Hosts
.
is
ever
after
done
,
as
to
the
permanency
of
that
vertue
,
which
is
in
a
good
and
great
example
.
What
other
Churches
did
observe
after
the
Apostles
times
,
Ordo
Episcoporum
ad
originem
recensus
in
Johannem
stabit
autorém
.
Tertul.
l.
4.
c.
5.
ad
.
Marcio
.
So
Clem.
Alex.
testifies
that
S.
John
made
Bishops
in
Asia
.
Ignatius
Epist.
ad
Eph●s
.
but
twelve
years
after
the
Revelation
written
.
Dionysius
.
Polycarpus
Placed
by
St.
John
for
the
Bishop
of
●
Smyrna
.
Iren.
l.
3.
c.
3.
Before
the
Revelation
.
So
the
Epistle
of
the
Smyrnenses
justify
of
him
calling
him
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Euseb.
l.
4.
Hist.
116.
Anno
1450.
Fratres
Bohemi
,
lib.
de
fide
&
moribus
eorum
.
as
to
the
manner
of
their
Government
,
when
they
grew
numerous
,
and
spread
to
many
Congregations
and
Presbyteries
,
we
may
easily
be
resolved
both
by
the
testimony
and
practise
of
all
Antiquity
:
Fathers
,
Councils
,
Historians
,
who
have
registred
the
uninterrupted
succession
of
Bishops
,
from
the
Apostles
,
both
in
the
seven
Asiatick
Churches
mentioned
in
the
Revelation
;
whose
*
Angels
were
generally
taken
for
their
Presidents
or
Bishops
;
and
some
of
Apostles
then
living
;
when
as
Archippus
,
Evodius
,
and
Onesimus
,
and
Polycrates
were
Bishops
,
&c.
What
after
times
observed
,
is
evident
to
this
day
among
all
Christians
;
even
those
of
the
Eastern
and
Abyssine
Church
have
still
their
Bishops
:
so
the
Greek
and
Muscovitish
Churches
;
so
the
furthest
Asians
,
which
are
thought
to
have
been
first
converted
by
St.
Thomas
,
(
who
furthest
from
believing
,
did
the
penance
of
travelling
furthest
,
to
Preach
the
Gospell
in
India
)
And
I
observe
the
Fratres
Bohemi
in
their
persecuted
state
and
poverty
for
a
long
time
,
still
retained
a
very
happy
and
comly
order
of
Episcopall
Government
.
Truly
,
I
never
found
so
much
light
of
Scripture
patern
and
precept
,
enjoyning
any
one
,
or
more
Presbyters
to
do
all
those
works
of
power
and
jurisdiction
;
Nor
ever
did
they
without
the
presence
of
an
Apostle
,
or
some
Apostolicall
successor
and
Bishop
,
regularly
ordein
,
excommunicate
,
silence
,
&c.
so
far
as
I
can
yet
learn
.
There
are
but
two
texts
that
mention
the
Presbytery
,
(
and
but
one
which
can
be
pretended
for
ruling
Lay-Elders
;
)
which
yet
these
are
not
preceptive
or
institutive
,
but
meerly
narrative
and
touching
,
without
expressing
any
joynt
power
,
Office
,
or
Authority
of
Presbyters
,
with
any
President
or
Bishop
:
much
less
,
without
them
and
against
them
.
Yea
I
read
in
St.
Judes
Epistles
v.
8.
foul
marks
put
upon
those
in
the
Church
,
that
despise
dominions
,
and
speak
evill
of
dignities
;
Against
whose
proud
and
seditious
practises
,
a
woe
is
denounced
,
Vers.
11.
as
against
men
,
cruell
like
Cain
,
covetous
like
Balaam
,
ambitious
as
Korah
,
factious
disturbers
of
that
order
,
which
God
hath
set
in
his
Church
,
(
as
well
as
in
civill
societies
)
after
the
mutinous
example
of
Korah
and
his
company
,
Numb.
16.3
.
who
rose
against
both
Moses
and
Aaron
;
parallel
to
whose
evill
manners
and
disorderly
practises
,
2
Pet.
2.10
.
these
men
had
not
been
,
against
whom
St.
Jude
here
,
and
St.
Peter
in
his
second
Epistle
so
sharply
inveighs
(
as
presumptuous
,
self-willed
,
despisers
of
dignities
,
&c.
)
unless
there
had
been
some
eminencies
in
the
Church
Christian
,
as
well
as
was
among
the
Jews
,
which
these
men
were
most
bold
to
oppose
and
contemn
;
As
for
the
civill
powers
,
Rom.
13.
1
Pet.
2.13
.
that
then
were
in
the
world
,
humble
Christians
made
conscience
as
God
commanded
them
,
to
submit
to
them
in
all
honest
things
.
And
those
hypocrites
,
were
no
doubt
too
wary
,
to
adventure
any
thing
against
them
,
whose
power
was
terrible
by
the
sword
;
But
the
Orders
,
Governments
,
Dignities
and
Dominions
in
the
Church
,
were
exposed
by
their
weakness
,
to
the
scorn
and
affronts
of
any
such
proud
and
tumultuating
Spirits
;
which
covered
themselves
under
the
veil
of
Christian
Religion
,
yea
and
pretensions
of
the
Spirit
too
;
J●d
.
19.
the
better
to
set
off
their
Schisms
,
and
separatings
from
that
authority
,
power
,
and
order
,
which
God
had
by
the
Apostles
setled
in
the
Church
,
even
in
those
times
.
5
If
there
were
not
thus
much
of
Scripture
patern
,
and
precept
pleading
fairly
for
a
right
Episcopacy
;
yet
since
there
is
nothing
against
it
,
in
Scripture
,
or
Reason
,
in
Religion
,
or
morals
,
yea
and
so
much
for
it
in
common
reason
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Plato
.
de
leg
.
Nihil
sit
in
rep.
sine
ordinis
&
regiminis
custodia
.
So
Lycurgus
o
dered
,
ut
nullus
in
repub
.
ordo
sine
proprio
esset
Magisterio
.
true
polity
,
and
almost
necessitie
in
Church
societies
,
no
less
than
in
either
families
,
Cities
,
armies
,
or
any
fraternities
,
and
Corporations
of
men
:
No
doubt
the
Lord
of
his
Church
hath
not
deprived
or
denyed
that
liberty
,
and
benefit
of
good
order
,
and
rationall
Government
to
his
Church
,
which
in
all
civill
societies
,
may
lawfully
be
used
,
according
to
wisdom
and
discretion
;
Truly
,
we
may
as
well
think
it
unlawfull
,
for
one
Minister
to
excell
another
,
or
many
others
,
in
age
,
parts
,
learning
,
prudence
,
gravity
,
and
gubernative
faculties
:
which
if
they
may
lawfully
he
had
,
and
are
found
in
some
by
the
especiall
gift
of
God
,
to
so
great
differences
from
,
and
excellencies
above
,
others
;
what
Reason
or
Religion
can
forbid
them
to
be
accordingly
used
,
and
publikely
employed
in
answerable
differences
of
place
and
power
for
the
Churches
good
?
only
Christ
●equires
humility
in
priority
,
Ministry
in
their
majority
,
and
service
in
their
superiority
,
proportioned
to
their
gifts
and
endowments
,
which
God
never
gave
in
vain
.
Nor
doth
there
ever
want
indeed
a
plebs
and
vulgarity
,
among
many
Presbyters
,
thought
honest
and
able
men
,
some
of
whom
are
still
young
,
and
prone
to
be
passionate
,
imprudent
,
factious
and
schismaticall
,
whose
folly
is
not
yet
decocted
,
nor
youthfull
heats
abated
,
&c.
For
the
good
ordering
of
whom
,
beyond
a
contemptible
and
heady
parity
,
a
right
Episcopall
presidency
may
be
as
usefull
,
lawfull
,
and
necessary
;
as
a
little
Wine
was
for
Timothy
,
in
regard
of
his
frequent
infirmities
.
1
Tim.
5.23
.
which
St.
Jerom
every
where
owns
,
as
the
ground
of
the
first
constitution
of
Bishops
after
the
Apostles
.
Nor
can
such
a
paternall
presidency
be
injurious
to
others
,
If
rightly
ordered
,
Epist.
ad
Evagrium
&
adversus
Luciferianos
.
Eccl●siae
salus
in
summi
sacerdotis
i.
e.
Episcopi
dignitate
pendet
,
cui
si
non
eximia
quadam
&
ab
omnibus
eminens
datur
potestas
tot
in
Ecclestis
efficientur
schismata
quae
sacerdotes
.
Propter
Ecclesiae
honorem
,
quo
salvo
salva
pax
est
.
Tertul.
de
Bapt.
Presbyteri
&
diaconi
jus
habent
Baptisandi
non
tamen
sine
Episcopi
autoritate
,
&c.
Jeron
.
Aliqui
de
Presbyteris
,
nec
Evangelii
nec
loci
sui
memores
,
neque
futurum
Dei
judicium
,
neque
nunc
sibi
prapositum
Episcopum
cogitantes
,
quod
nunquam
omnino
sub
antecessoribus
factum
est
,
cum
contumelia
&
contemptu
prapositi
sui
totum
sibi
vendicant
,
quorum
immoderata
&
abrupta
praesumptio
temeritate
sua
,
&
honorem
martyrum
,
&
confessorum
pudorem
,
&
universae
plebis
tranquillitatem
turbare
conatur
.
Thus
Cyprian
complains
in
his
time
,
who
was
one
of
the
meekest
and
humblest
Bishops
that
ever
were
,
of
the
Arrogancy
of
Presbyters
acting
without
their
Bishop
,
Cyp.
Ep.
67.
Mutua
at
faeda
sibi
praestat
errorum
patrocinia
errantium
multitudo
.
Cecil
.
in
M.
F.
Desipit
qui
ad
vulgi
normam
sapit
.
Sen.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Cl.
Al.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
1.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Naz.
or
.
24.
contra
Arianos
qui
suis
numeris
gaudebant
.
in
the
due
choosing
and
preferring
of
a
worthy
and
tryed
person
;
who
cannot
be
said
to
be
imperious
,
or
to
exercise
any
forbidden
dominion
over
those
,
by
whose
suffrages
and
consent
he
is
worthily
placed
in
that
power
and
place
for
the
good
of
them
all
;
which
priority
and
eminency
ought
to
be
kept
,
within
those
bounds
of
Christian
authoriry
,
which
may
consist
with
Charity
and
Humility
.
And
after
all
this
,
we
see
by
wofull
experience
,
that
the
want
of
that
right
Episcopall
Government
,
hath
occasioned
so
many
and
great
mischiefs
,
in
this
and
other
Churches
;
as
do
sufficiently
shew
the
use
and
worth
of
it
;
which
was
alwaies
the
greatest
conservator
of
the
Churches
peace
and
purity
in
the
best
and
Primitive
times
.
If
any
Object
the
vulgar
prejudices
and
disaffections
in
many
mens
minds
,
3.
Answer
to
vulgar
unsatisfactions
against
Episcopacy
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Instar
navis
tempestatibus
●actatae
est
Episcopi
anima
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
Chrysost.
in
Act.
Ap.
hom.
3.
Ethi
.
against
any
thing
that
is
called
Prelacy
or
like
to
Episcopacy
,
I
answer
,
1.
The
best
observation
to
be
made
,
as
from
the
vote
and
sense
of
the
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
most
men
,
is
this
;
what
they
most
dislike
and
oppose
,
is
most
by
wise
men
to
be
desired
and
approved
;
It
s
no
rule
for
good
men
to
walk
by
,
in
matters
of
Religion
,
above
all
.
2.
I
believe
the
generality
of
sober
Christians
in
this
Nation
do
so
much
see
the
misery
of
change
,
and
the
want
of
right
Church
Government
,
that
they
are
(
both
the
most
and
best
of
them
)
rather
desirous
of
a
restored
and
regulated
Episcopacy
,
than
any
other
way
,
which
hath
been
tryed
in
vain
.
3.
Neither
headless
Presbytery
,
nor
scattered
Independency
are
without
many
great
dislikes
already
in
the
minds
of
many
good
Christians
;
who
finding
these
remedies
worse
than
the
disease
are
prejudiced
against
them
both
.
1.
For
their
novelty
;
being
unheard
of
in
the
Christian
world
,
for
1500.
years
,
Nobis
nihil
ex
nostro
arbitrio
inducere
licet
,
fed
nec
eligere
quod
aliquis
ex
suo
arbitrio
indux●●i●
Apostol●s
domini
habemus
autores
,
qui
nec
ipsi
quidquam
ex
suo
arbitrio
quod
inducerent
elegerunt
,
sed
acceptam
à
Christo
disciplinam
fideliter
rationibus
administrarunt
.
Tertul.
de
Praes.
ad
Haer.
Livi
Dec.
1.
l.
1
Hieron
.
in
Epist.
ad
Titum
.
and
the
last
of
not
above
ten
years
standing
in
England
;
both
brought
in
but
abruptly
,
as
rising
from
private
mens
interests
,
passions
and
policies
;
with
which
Episcopall
Government
did
not
well
agree
;
Neither
of
them
ever
having
had
either
the
vote
of
any
generall
councill
,
or
the
practise
of
any
considerable
part
of
the
Catholick
Church
.
2.
Suspected
they
are
by
many
,
for
their
prevaling
upon
this
Church
,
by
a
kind
of
force
;
against
the
consent
of
the
supreme
Magistrate
,
and
this
in
broken
and
bleeding
times
;
Planted
not
by
Preaching
and
patience
,
but
by
the
Sword
,
and
watered
with
civill
blood
;
Each
driving
their
Chariot
(
as
Tullia
the
wise
of
Tarquinus
Superbus
did
)
over
their
Fathers
:
As
if
they
brought
in
(
Armatum
Evangelium
)
Christian
Religion
in
compleat
armor
,
and
Christ
marching
,
like
Alexander
,
Hannibal
,
or
Caesar
;
when
as
Episcopacy
was
(
toto
orbe
decretum
)
with
wisdom
,
charity
and
peace
,
by
consent
of
all
Churches
in
all
the
world
approved
(
as
St.
Jerom
tels
us
,
)
and
established
even
in
those
times
,
when
persecution
kept
the
Church
most
in
purity
,
and
unity
with
self
,
and
when
prayers
and
tears
were
the
only
arms
used
in
the
Church
,
to
set
up
any
part
of
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
;
either
in
Doctrine
or
Discipline
.
3.
Because
neither
of
those
new
ways
,
ever
yet
had
such
plenary
and
peaceable
approbation
(
after
due
debate
,
)
from
the
publike
reason
,
prudence
and
piety
of
this
nation
,
comparable
to
what
the
Government
by
Bishops
,
alwaies
had
,
in
all
Parliaments
and
Synods
for
many
hundreds
of
years
,
since
we
had
any
Princes
or
Parliaments
Christian
.
4.
Neither
of
them
,
carry
yet
any
promising
face
of
more
truth
,
peace
,
order
and
honour
to
the
Christian
reformed
Re●igion
,
to
this
Church
or
Nation
;
nor
yet
of
more
morall
strictness
and
holiness
in
mens
lives
;
nor
of
more
grace
in
mens
hearts
;
nor
of
more
love
and
union
as
to
mens
affections
;
yet
in
no
degree
so
much
as
Episcopacy
did
,
in
the
Primitive
and
best
times
;
yea
,
and
in
these
last
times
too
,
since
the
Reformation
;
for
although
it
might
have
some
sharp
prickles
with
it
;
yet
it
bare
sweeter
and
fairer
R●ses
,
than
these
last
have
done
or
are
like
to
do
,
and
with
far
less
offense
.
5.
The
same
or
worse
inconveniences
,
which
are
by
any
objected
against
Episcopacy
in
its
age
and
decays
,
discover
themselves
in
the
very
bud
and
infancy
of
these
new
ways
:
As
much
pride
,
ambition
,
tyranny
,
vanity
,
incharitablenese
;
more
Prophaness
,
Atheism
,
Heresie
,
Blasphemy
,
Licentiousness
;
far
more
faction
,
bitterness
,
vulgarity
,
deformity
and
confusion
;
besides
the
needless
offence
and
scandall
given
to
most
Christian
Churches
in
all
the
world
,
who
retain
the
government
by
Bishops
,
being
as
antient
as
their
being
Christians
,
and
descended
from
the
same
origin
,
the
Apostles
,
and
Apostolicall
men
.
6.
Neither
of
the
new
modes
ever
produced
,
either
Precept
or
holy
example
,
or
any
divine
direction
for
them
in
any
degree
,
so
clearly
,
and
so
fully
,
as
Episcopacy
hath
alwayes
done
;
Nor
yet
have
they
produced
any
promise
from
God
,
that
they
shall
be
freed
from
those
inconveniencies
,
which
were
reall
,
or
odiously
objected
against
Episcopacy
;
and
which
may
be
incident
in
time
to
all
things
that
are
managed
by
men
.
This
government
then
by
a
fatherly
president
or
chief
Bishop
among
Presbyters
,
seeming
to
have
not
equall
,
4.
The
advantages
of
Episcopacy
against
any
other
.
but
far
superiour
grounds
,
from
Scripture
,
both
as
to
the
Divine
wisdome
,
so
ordering
the
form
of
his
antient
Church
among
the
Jews
;
also
by
the
example
,
precept
and
direction
evident
from
Christ
Jesus
,
and
the
holy
Apostles
in
the
New
Testament
;
No
wonder
that
many
,
yea
far
the
most
of
godly
and
learned
upright
men
,
do
rather
approve
a
Primitive
and
right
Episcopacy
,
than
any
other
new
fashion
,
which
is
rather
conform
to
secular
interest
,
than
to
any
thing
of
the
Churches
,
or
true
religions
advantages
;
especially
when
't
is
evident
,
that
Episcopacie
hath
the
great
and
preponderating
addition
of
the
Antient
,
sole
,
and
Vniversall
government
,
approved
,
and
used
by
all
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
in
the
purest
and
most
impartiall
times
;
To
which
,
neither
of
the
other
,
can
with
any
face
pretend
for
themselves
;
nor
with
any
truth
contradict
;
it
being
averred
by
all
Antiquity
,
in
the
behalf
of
right
and
regular
Episcopacy
,
which
never
failed
to
succeed
the
Apostles
authority
and
eminency
,
either
by
their
own
immediate
appointment
in
many
places
,
even
while
they
yet
lived
;
or
by
the
election
and
Votes
of
the
Colleges
and
Fraternities
of
Presbyters
,
after
the
Apostles
decease
,
who
still
chose
one
man
eminent
,
for
his
faith
,
piety
,
zeal
,
and
holy
gravity
,
to
be
duly
consecrated
in
power
and
place
above
them
;
as
a
Father
among
sons
;
Aust.
Ep.
148.
ad
Valeri●●
.
Jerom.
ad
Nepotianum
.
Ad
Evagriu●●
.
Crysost
.
hom.
3
in
Act.
Apost.
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Crysost
.
Hom.
3.
in
Acta
.
or
an
elder
Brother
among
brethren
;
or
as
a
Master
or
Provost
in
a
College
;
or
as
a
Generall
in
an
Army
;
as
St.
Jerom
himself
tells
us
.
If
any
man
ask
me
then
what
kind
of
Bishop
I
would
have
;
Vid.
Synes
.
l.
3.
Ep.
21●
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
de
Epist
&c.
Vid.
Bern.
ad
Eug.
l.
4.
Op●rtet
te
esse
formam
justi●ia
,
sanctimo●a
speculum
,
pietatis
exemplat
,
veri●ati●
asserto●em
,
fidei
defensorem
,
Christianorum
ducem
,
amicum
sponsae
,
&c.
I
answer
,
Such
an
one
for
Age
,
as
may
be
a
Father
;
for
wisdome
a
Senator
,
for
gravity
a
Stoick
,
for
light
an
Angel
,
for
innocency
a
Saint
,
for
industry
a
Labourer
,
for
constancy
a
Confessor
,
for
zeal
a
Martyr
,
for
charity
a
Brother
,
for
humility
a
Servant
to
all
the
faithfull
Ministers
and
other
Christians
under
his
charge
;
I
would
have
him
venerable
for
those
severall
excellencies
,
which
are
most
remarkable
in
the
antient
and
most
imitable
Bishops
;
The
devotion
of
St.
Gregory
;
the
indefatigableness
of
St.
Austin
;
the
courage
of
St.
Ambrose
;
the
learning
of
Nazianzen
;
the
generosity
of
Basil
;
the
Eloquence
of
Chrysostom
;
the
gentleness
of
Cyprian
;
the
holy
flames
of
Ignatius
;
the
invincible
constancy
of
Polycarp
;
That
so
be
may
come
neerest
to
the
Apostolicall
pattern
,
and
resemble
the
most
of
any
Christian
,
or
Minister
,
the
grace
and
Glory
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
Quod
in
aliis
sacerdotibus
deest
per
Antistitem
surpleri
debet
Elotus
.
ad
Aug.
cp
.
August
.
ad
extremam
senectutem
impraetermissè
praedicavit
.
Possid
.
vita
Aug.
Et
successores
&
incitatores
Apostolorum
.
Et
zelum
ac
locum
sortiti
tam
igitur
ad
curam
quam
alacres
ad
cathedram
.
Bern.
ser.
77.
Cant.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Is
.
Pet.
l.
2.
Jerom
ad
Heliadorum
.
Naz.
orat
.
lat.
tom.
a.
Grandis
dignitaes
sed
grandis
ruina
si
peccent
.
Ieron
.
Vt
nihil
Episcopo
excellentius
;
sic
nihil
miserabilius
si
in
crimine
teneatur
.
Amb.
de
dig
.
Sa.
I
would
have
him
(
yet
not
I
,
but
the
vote
of
all
pious
Antiquity
requires
a
Bishop
)
to
be
among
men
the
most
morall
among
Christians
the
most
faithful
;
among
Preachers
the
most
painful
;
among
Orators
the
most
perswasive
;
among
Governours
the
most
moderate
;
among
Devotionaries
the
most
fervent
;
among
Professors
the
most
forward
;
among
Practisers
the
most
exact
;
among
sufferers
the
most
patient
;
among
perseverants
the
most
constant
:
He
should
be
as
the
Holy
of
holyes
was
both
to
the
inward
court
of
those
that
are
truly
sanctified
and
converted
;
and
to
the
outward
court
of
those
that
are
called
Christians
,
only
in
visible
profession
;
I
would
have
nothing
in
Him
,
that
is
justly
to
be
blamed
,
or
sinisterly
suspected
;
And
all
things
that
are
most
deservedly
commended
by
wise
and
sober
Christians
;
I
would
have
a
Bishop
of
all
men
the
most
compleat
,
as
having
on
him
the
greatest
care
,
namely
that
of
the
Church
,
and
of
souls
;
And
this
in
a
more
publike
and
eminent
inspection
;
as
one
daily
remembring
the
strictness
of
Gods
account
,
and
expecting
either
a
most
glorious
Crown
,
or
a
most
grievous
Curse
to
all
Eternity
.
I
would
have
him
most
deserve
,
and
most
able
to
use
well
,
but
yet
least
esteeming
,
Vid.
Bern.
Ep.
42.
Vid.
Amb.
tom.
3.
ep.
82.
Qualis
eligendus
sit
Epis.
Quis
ferat
Eligi
divitem
ad
sedem
honoris
Ecclesiastici
,
contempto
paupere
instructiore
,
&
sanctiore
.
Aust.
ep.
29Vt
Episcopus
non
sit
quod
Libanius
dixit
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Res
unde
●grè
aliquid
emolumenti
e●●ngatur
.
Basil
.
in
ep.
154.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
Carm.
4.
de
Epis.
coveting
,
or
ambitionating
the
riches
,
pomp
,
glory
,
and
honour
of
the
world
.
One
that
knows
how
to
own
himself
in
Persecution
,
as
well
as
in
Prosperity
,
and
dares
to
do
his
duty
as
a
Bishop
in
both
estates
;
I
do
not
much
consider
the
secular
Parade
and
Equipage
,
further
than
as
publike
incouragements
of
Merit
,
as
excitations
to
excell
,
as
noble
rewards
of
Learning
,
and
as
catern
decencies
or
solemnities
which
do
much
set
off
,
and
Embroider
Authority
in
the
sight
of
the
vulgar
;
I
wish
him
duly
chosen
with
judgement
;
accepting
with
modesty
,
esteemed
with
honour
,
reverenced
with
love
;
Overseeing
with
vigilance
,
ruling
with
joynt-Counsel
,
not
levelled
with
younger
Preachers
and
novices
,
nor
too
much
exalted
above
the
graver
,
and
elder
Presbyters
;
neither
despised
of
the
one
,
nor
despising
of
the
other
;
I
wish
him
an
honourable
competency
(
if
it
may
be
had
)
with
his
eminency
;
that
he
may
have
wherewith
to
exercise
a
large
heart
,
and
a
liberall
hand
,
which
every
where
carry
respect
and
conciliate
love
;
If
this
cannot
be
had
,
yet
I
wish
him
that
in
true
worth
,
which
is
denyed
him
in
wealth
.
That
his
vertue
and
piety
may
still
preserve
the
authority
of
his
place
;
and
this
in
the
Order
,
Peace
,
and
Dignity
of
the
Church
;
That
he
may
be
the
Touchstone
of
Truth
,
the
Loadstone
of
Love
,
the
Standard
of
Faith
,
the
Patern
of
holiness
;
the
Pillar
of
stability
,
and
the
Center
of
Unity
in
the
Church
.
Nor
are
these
to
be
esteemed
,
as
Characters
of
an
Eutopian
Prelate
,
only
to
be
had
in
the
abstract
of
fancy
and
speculation
;
Many
such
Bishops
have
been
antiently
in
the
Church
,
and
not
a
few
,
here
in
England
,
some
still
are
such
in
their
merits
a
midst
their
ruines
and
obscurings
,
and
more
might
constantly
and
easily
be
supplied
to
the
Churches
good
order
,
peace
and
honour
;
If
Reason
and
not
Passion
,
Religion
and
not
Superstition
,
Judgement
and
not
Prejudice
,
Calmness
and
not
fierceness
,
Learning
and
not
Idiotism
,
Gravity
and
not
Giddiness
,
Wisdome
and
not
Vulgarity
,
Prudence
and
not
Precipitancy
;
impartiall
Antiquity
,
and
not
interessed
novelty
may
be
the
judge
of
true
Episcopacy
.
I
think
nothing
further
from
a
true
Bishop
,
Vid.
Bern.
ep.
28.
&
152.
&
42.
ad
Ep.
Senonum
.
Aug.
ep.
203.
in
Ecclesiastic●●
honoribus
tempora
ventosa
transigere
,
&c.
Amb.
de
dig
.
Sacerd.
Cum
honoris
praerogativa
etiam
congrui
merita
requirimus
,
&c.
than
Idleness
set
off
with
pomp
,
than
Ignorance
decked
with
solemnity
,
than
Pride
blazoned
with
power
,
than
Covetousness
guilded
with
Empire
,
than
Sordidness
smothered
with
state
,
than
Vanity
dressed
up
with
great
formalities
.
Bishops
should
not
be
like
blazing
Comets
in
their
Diocesse
,
having
more
of
distance
,
terror
,
and
pernicious
influence
,
than
of
light
or
Celestiall
vertue
;
But
rather
,
as
fixed
Stars
of
the
prime
magnitude
,
shining
most
usefully
and
remarkably
in
the
Church
,
during
this
night
of
Christs
absence
,
who
is
the
only
Sun
for
his
light
,
and
Spouse
for
his
love
to
the
Church
;
yet
hath
he
appointed
some
proxies
to
woo
for
him
,
and
Messengers
to
convey
love
tokens
from
him
;
among
whom
the
holy
Bishops
of
the
Church
were
ever
accounted
as
the
chiefest
Fathers
next
the
Apostles
,
when
they
were
indeed
such
as
evill
men
most
feared
,
good
men
most
loved
,
Schismaticks
most
envied
,
and
Hereticks
most
hated
:
Right
Episcopacy
is
so
great
an
advantage
to
the
Churches
happiness
,
and
so
unblamable
in
its
due
constitution
and
exercise
,
that
it
is
no
small
blemish
to
any
godly
mans
judgement
,
not
to
approve
it
,
and
nothing
(
as
to
imprudence
)
is
I
think
more
blame-worthy
,
than
not
to
desire
,
esteem
,
love
and
honour
it
.
Since
such
Prelature
is
as
lawfull
,
as
it
is
usefull
;
and
it
is
as
usefull
,
as
either
Reason
or
Religion
;
polity
or
piety
can
propound
in
any
thing
of
that
nature
,
which
if
not
absolutely
necessary
,
yet
certainly
most
convenient
for
the
Church
,
and
commendable
in
the
Church
(
so
far
as
it
stands
in
a
visible
P●l●●y
and
society
,
)
being
no
way
,
either
sinfull
in
it self
,
or
contrary
to
any
positive
Law
of
God
,
any
more
than
it
is
for
Christians
in
civill
governmen●
,
to
have
Maiors
in
their
Cities
,
Colonels
in
their
Armies
,
Masters
in
their
Colleges
,
Wardens
in
their
Fraternities
,
Captains
or
Pilots
in
their
Ships
,
or
Fathers
in
their
Families
.
Nor
is
indeed
the
venerable
face
of
true
Episcopacy
so
deformed
by
some
mens
late
ridiculous
dresses
and
disguises
;
but
that
wise
and
learned
men
still
see
the
many
reverend
and
excellent
lineaments
of
it
,
not
only
of
pious
and
prime
antiquity
,
but
of
beauty
,
order
,
symmetry
,
In
plebe
nec
veritas
nec
judicium
;
inter
saedam
potentium
adulationem
,
&
praceps
prostratorum
odium
,
inanibus
studiis
&
inconditis
motibus
omnia
miscent
.
Tacit.
and
benefit
;
such
as
flow
from
both
humane
and
divine
wisdome
;
if
popular
contempt
and
prejudices
in
some
of
the
vulgar
be
any
measure
of
things
,
or
any
argument
against
any
thing
in
Religion
,
or
in
the
Church
of
Christ
;
it
will
serve
as
well
to
vilifie
and
nullifie
all
Presbytery
,
and
all
Ministry
,
as
all
Episcopacy
.
Indeed
neither
of
them
can
preserve
their
honor
,
use
,
and
comliness
,
if
they
exceed
their
proportions
,
and
either
dash
against
,
or
incroach
upon
each
other
;
contrary
to
those
bounds
and
methods
,
which
primitive
wisdom
observed
between
power
and
counsell
,
Order
and
Authority
,
Community
and
Unity
.
It
is
very
probable
,
that
a
few
years
experience
of
the
want
of
good
Bishops
,
will
so
reconcile
the
minds
of
sober
and
impartiall
Christians
to
them
,
that
few
will
be
against
them
,
save
only
such
,
who
think
the
best
security
for
some
of
their
estates
to
be
the
utter
exploding
,
and
perpetuall
extirpation
of
Episcopacy
;
A
thing
which
one
of
the
wisest
of
mortalls
so
much
abhorred
,
and
for
which
he
was
able
to
give
so
good
an
account
in
Reason
,
Piety
,
and
true
Polity
;
that
it
appears
to
have
been
not
pertinacy
and
interest
,
but
judgement
and
conscience
,
that
so
long
sustained
that
unhappy
Controversie
,
which
I
have
no
mind
to
revive
,
but
only
(
if
possible
)
to
reconcile
,
which
is
no
hard
matter
where
clear
truths
meet
with
moderate
affections
,
and
peaceable
inclinations
.
For
I
find
by
the
proportion
of
all
Polity
and
Order
;
that
if
Episcopall
eminency
be
not
the
main
weight
,
and
carriage
of
Ecclesiasticall
government
;
yet
it
is
as
the
Axis
or
wheel
which
puts
the
whole
frame
of
Church
society
and
communion
into
a
fit
order
and
aptitude
for
motion
;
especially
in
greater
associations
of
Christians
,
which
make
the
most
firm
and
best
constituted
Churches
.
This
being
then
the
true
figure
of
a
learned
,
grave
,
godly
and
industrious
Bishop
,
there
need
not
more
be
sayd
to
redeem
Episcopacy
from
prejudices
;
or
to
assert
it
against
those
triviall
objections
,
which
are
not
with
truth
and
judgement
,
so
much
as
with
spight
and
partiality
made
against
it
.
Those
light
touches
which
are
by
some
men
produced
from
the
antient
Writers
in
the
Church
,
for
the
countenancing
of
the
power
of
Presbyteries
without
any
Bishop
and
President
,
or
for
the
Independency
of
power
in
Congregations
,
are
indeed
but
as
the
dust
of
the
balance
,
or
drops
of
a
full
bucket
,
compared
to
those
full
and
weighty
testimonies
,
which
they
every
where
give
,
for
the
use
of
Episcopacy
,
unless
men
be
allowed
the
confidence
and
liberty
to
bastardise
the
works
of
the
Fathers
as
they
list
,
and
by
a
new
purgatorian
Index
t●
antiquate
all
Records
after
1500.
years
legitimation
,
by
the
consent
of
all
Churches
;
as
one
lately
hath
endevoured
to
do
,
D.
Blondell
.
(
a
person
indeed
of
great
reading
and
learning
,
but
in
this
not
of
equall
candor
and
impartiality
)
who
endevouring
to
find
some
foundation
,
whereon
to
build
his
Presbyterie
,
seeks
to
cast
away
as
rubbidg
and
trash
,
all
the
Epistolary
writings
of
holy
Ignatius
,
Ignatius
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
who
if
he
had
wrote
nothing
,
yet
the
fame
of
his
piety
,
and
sufferings
made
him
sufficiently
renowned
in
those
Primitive
times
and
after
ages
,
both
for
a
Bishop
and
a
Martyr
;
his
seat
Episcopall
being
at
Antioch
,
and
his
grave
at
Rome
;
But
his
writings
being
never
so
far
questioned
by
Antiquity
,
By
Euseb.
Clem.
Alex.
Jerom.
&
Ph●tit
.
bibl.
See
the
Lord
Prim.
of
Arm.
edition
of
Ignatius
.
as
to
reject
those
Epistles
which
we
urge
in
this
point
of
Episcopacy
for
genuine
:
and
which
are
oft
mentioned
with
honour
,
(
and
in
part
the
very
words
)
which
we
now
read
;
so
that
it
seems
a
passion
and
boldness
too
servile
to
the
cause
,
which
that
learned
man
undertook
;
so
to
endevour
at
once
to
expunge
those
testimonies
,
and
remains
of
Ignatius
,
which
indeed
are
very
weighty
,
and
many
,
for
the
distinction
of
Bishops
,
Presbyters
,
and
Deacons
,
even
in
the
first
century
after
Christ
;
which
our
learned
and
industrious
Country-man
Dr.
Hammond
hath
lately
,
as
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
a
valiant
vindicator
defended
;
not
more
to
the
honour
of
Ignatius
,
than
of
himself
,
whom
providence
hath
chosen
,
and
so
enabled
to
be
a
Patron
to
so
glorious
a
Martyr
,
and
in
so
just
a
cause
,
as
to
redeem
one
of
the
first
Fathers
from
that
Presbyterian
Limbo
.
How
uncomly
,
and
petulant
some
other
mens
carriages
have
been
,
and
are
daily
toward
the
antient
Fathers
of
the
Church
,
I
need
not
tell
,
when
't
is
too
evident
,
how
they
put
them
oft
on
the
rack
,
to
make
them
speak
,
somthing
in
favour
for
either
an
Headlesse
Presbyterie
,
or
a
confused
Independency
.
Indeed
,
it
is
a
shame
to
see
young
men
and
novices
,
so
to
make
those
antient
,
holy
,
and
learned
Writers
to
scratch
or
blot
their
own
faces
,
with
their
own
Pens
,
and
to
put
out
their
Eyes
with
their
own
stiles
;
wringing
,
as
it
were
their
noses
,
till
they
bleed
a
drop
or
two
for
those
new
Modes
and
exotick
formes
of
Church-government
,
which
neither
they
,
nor
their
forefathers
even
up
to
the
Apostles
times
,
ever
saw
or
knew
;
And
this
tyrannie
of
quotations
must
be
exercised
upon
the
works
of
the
Fathers
,
though
never
so
much
against
the
clear
judgement
and
practise
of
those
holy
men
,
who
were
themselves
,
either
eminent
Bishops
,
as
most
of
the
Antients
were
,
whose
Works
are
extant
,
or
humble
and
peaceable
Presbyters
,
who
universally
owned
and
submitted
to
the
authority
of
their
Bishops
;
yea
,
some
men
have
the
forehead
to
urge
a
few
obscurer
passages
in
a
few
them
against
clear
places
,
which
are
a
hundred
to
one
,
wherein
they
express
their
own
judgements
,
or
the
whole
Churches
practise
in
their
times
,
to
be
without
any
dispute
for
Episcopacy
,
and
Bishops
with
Presbyters
as
succeeding
the
Apostolicall
eminencie
in
the
ordinary
power
of
Ordination
and
Church-government
:
Indeed
,
I
have
oft
wondred
,
how
men
of
learning
and
piety
,
had
the
confidence
to
cite
testimonies
even
out
of
Ignatius
,
Tertullian
,
Irenaeus
,
Origen
,
Cyprian
,
Clemens
of
Alexandria
,
Ambrose
,
Austin
,
and
others
in
favour
of
a
Presbytery
,
without
and
against
a
Bishop
or
President
,
when
all
of
them
,
as
all
others
of
the
Fathers
are
most
clear
,
both
in
their
own
judgements
,
and
as
to
the
Churches
Catholick
practise
(
yea
,
and
so
is
St.
Jerom
too
)
for
the
right
use
of
regular
Episcopacy
,
5.
Regulation
of
Episcopacy
.
Omni
actu
ad
me
perlato
placuit
contrahi
presbyterium
.
Cornel.
ep.
Rom.
ad
Cyp.
Epist.
46.
In
the
absence
,
sickness
,
or
death
of
the
Bishop
,
the
Pre●byters
some
me
gov●rn●d
the
Church
.
So
in
Cyprians
absence
.
Epist.
26.30.31
.
So
Theod.
l.
4.
c.
22.
when
the
Orthodox
Bishop
banished
,
the
Presbyters
,
Flavianus
and
Dioderus
.
&c.
guided
the
Church
.
o
●nno
1194.
hen
the
●rks
prevai●d
over
the
Greek
Churches
.
Balsamon
tels
,
they
had
no
Bishops
in
many
places
a
long
time
.
De
Petro
Apost
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Crysost
.
hom.
3.
in
Act.
Apost.
Florentissimo
illic
clero
tecum
praesidents
.
ad
Cornel.
Episcopus
nullius
causam
audiat
absque
praesentia
Clericorum
suorum
alioquin
irrita
e●●
sententia
Episcopi
,
nisi
clericorum
praesentia
confirmetur
.
Con.
Carth.
4.
can.
23.
such
as
all
sober
men
plead
for
and
approve
.
What
ever
the
Fathers
are
brought
in
,
as
speaking
for
the
Ministers
rights
in
a
joynt
Presbyterie
,
or
the
peoples
as
for
Independency
,
amount
to
no
more
,
but
either
to
repress
the
arrogancy
,
ambition
,
and
tyranny
of
some
Bishops
,
who
in
more
favourable
times
usurped
,
or
used
their
power
against
,
or
with
neglect
of
the
Counsell
and
assistance
of
Presbyters
(
which
in
all
reason
ought
,
and
in
Antiquity
were
ever
joyned
with
the
Bishop
in
weighty
matters
)
or
else
when
the
insolence
and
scorn
of
some
Ecclesiastick
governours
arose
to
the
oppression
of
the
faithfull
people
;
To
whom
in
Primitive
times
great
regard
was
had
,
both
by
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
in
all
publick
transactions
,
which
concerned
their
,
and
the
Churches
good
government
,
that
so
all
things
might
be
done
,
with
charity
,
good
liking
,
and
approbation
of
all
Christians
.
This
was
not
only
very
comly
and
convenient
,
but
almost
necessary
in
point
of
Christian
prudence
in
those
times
,
when
Christians
of
all
degrees
were
full
of
humility
and
Charity
,
kept
short
and
low
by
persecution
,
and
much
depended
upon
the
love
and
union
between
Pastor
and
people
.
Afterward
indeed
in
times
of
peace
and
plenty
,
there
oft
appeared
so
much
of
levity
,
fury
,
and
faction
in
the
common
people
,
that
it
was
the
wisdom
of
Governours
to
withdraw
much
of
that
liberty
and
indulgence
,
which
formerly
people
enjoyed
,
but
afterward
abused
to
Sedition
,
Fury
and
Murthers
in
their
tumultuary
motions
,
and
clamorous
Elections
,
This
is
all
that
ever
I
observed
from
the
Antients
,
in
favour
of
the
Presbyters
power
in
common
with
Bishops
,
or
of
the
faithfull
people
;
Namely
,
that
they
would
have
(
after
the
pattern
of
the
Apostolike
love
,
wisdome
,
and
humility
)
all
things
of
publike
concernment
,
in
the
Church
,
to
be
so
managed
by
the
chief
Governour
or
Bishop
,
as
neither
Presbyters
,
nor
People
,
should
think
themselves
neglected
,
wherein
their
suffrage
,
consent
or
approbation
was
fit
to
be
had
,
but
the
one
should
be
used
as
brethren
,
the
other
as
sons
;
which
temperance
I
greatly
approve
.
It
were
endless
and
needless
,
to
answer
or
excuse
personall
Errors
in
Bishops
,
Bishops
personal
errors
,
no
argument
but
of
envy
and
malice
against
the
office
;
or
those
common
inconveniences
,
which
are
prone
to
attend
all
Power
and
superiority
among
men
;
For
those
are
the
fruits
of
Power
perverted
,
of
Authority
degenerating
,
of
Governors
ill
governing
themselves
,
through
personall
errors
and
passions
,
or
the
corruptions
and
indulgencies
of
times
;
but
they
are
not
by
any
wise
and
impartiall
man
to
be
reckoned
,
as
the
genuine
and
proper
effects
,
of
that
order
,
government
,
and
proportion
,
which
is
in
right
Episcopacy
(
and
which
all
reason
,
as
well
as
Religion
,
allows
to
all
sorts
of
men
and
Christians
)
no
more
than
sickness
is
to
be
imputed
,
as
a
fault
to
health
;
or
deformity
to
comliness
:
since
both
are
incident
in
humane
nature
to
the
greatest
strength
or
beauty
.
Yea
,
't
is
most
certain
,
that
there
is
nothing
usefull
,
or
commendable
in
any
other
way
of
governing
the
Church
,
in
small
parcells
,
or
in
greater
bodies
,
which
is
not
inclusively
,
eminently
,
and
consummatively
in
a
well-ordered
Episcopacy
;
such
as
was
not
only
in
primitive
times
,
but
in
our
dayes
;
As
all
Oeconomick
vertues
are
in
a
good
Father
or
Master
,
and
all
politick
excellencies
are
in
an
excellent
Prince
or
Magistrate
,
which
cannot
be
found
in
any
other
short
of
,
and
inferiour
to
those
eminent
relations
;
All
other
lower
and
incompleater
forms
are
,
as
defective
in
point
of
advancing
a
common
and
publike
good
,
as
they
come
short
of
that
main
end
,
for
with
Episcopacy
,
as
the
Crown
and
perfectest
degree
of
order
was
by
Apostolicall
and
primitive
wisdome
;
and
piety
,
setled
in
the
Church
,
which
was
to
avoid
Schisms
;
to
preserve
the
Unity
of
the
faith
,
and
peace
of
the
Churches
;
to
keep
good
correspondencies
by
Synods
and
Councills
;
which
could
not
be
done
by
multitudinous
meetings
,
which
no
place
could
hold
,
nor
wise
men
manage
to
any
order
and
decency
;
but
all
was
easily
effected
by
the
conventions
of
the
chief
heads
and
Fathers
of
the
Churches
,
the
Bishops
and
Presbyters
in
any
Province
,
Patriarchate
,
yea
,
and
in
all
the
world
,
which
had
commerce
with
the
Roman
Empire
;
where
the
chief
overseers
of
the
Flock
,
and
representers
of
the
Clergy
met
,
and
so
were
best
able
to
give
an
account
of
the
state
of
the
Church
,
past
and
present
,
or
to
advise
for
the
future
welfare
of
it
.
So
that
many
wise
men
think
it
may
be
sayd
of
Episcopall
government
in
its
right
const●●ution
and
use
,
Platins
,
in
vita
Pii.
2.
as
Pi●●
the
second
said
of
the
marriages
of
Clergy-men
;
He
saw
some
reason
why
Marriage
should
be
denied
to
them
,
(
as
,
to
the
honour
of
their
Order
,
and
the
redemption
of
them
from
secular
cares
,
&c.
)
But
he
saw
much
more
reason
to
allow
them
that
liberty
,
which
not
only
Nature
,
Reason
,
and
Religion
gives
them
,
as
well
as
any
men
,
but
even
the
honor
of
the
Church
required
,
to
avoyd
the
mischiefs
and
enormities
,
which
followed
the
contrary
.
And
beyond
all
dispute
,
it
appears
after
long
dispute
,
that
if
it
be
not
necessary
by
Divine
prescript
and
direction
to
have
such
Bishops
among
the
Clergy
;
yet
there
is
no
necessity
made
to
appear
against
them
,
either
in
Reason
or
Scripture
,
Nor
doth
either
Presbytery
or
Independency
shew
any
so
good
title
to
divine
right
as
Episcopacy
doth
,
which
includes
the
good
of
both
those
,
and
superads
some
thing
of
Order
,
Unity
,
and
Excellency
beyond
them
both
,
for
the
good
of
Presbyters
and
people
too
,
Yea
,
I
have
known
some
Ministers
of
good
repute
for
Learning
and
Piety
,
who
were
sometime
great
sticklers
for
the
parity
of
Presbyterie
;
yet
they
have
,
since
the
mischiefs
ensuing
the
change
have
confuted
and
quenched
those
former
vain
hopes
,
and
excessive
heats
,
confessed
to
me
,
That
they
see
nothing
in
an
Episcopall
priority
or
Presidency
unlawfull
,
as
against
Scripture
or
Religion
,
only
it
was
thought
by
many
godly
men
inconvenient
;
It
may
be
so
,
but
those
men
did
not
foresee
the
after
inconveniences
which
grow
greater
by
many
degrees
;
So
that
I
perceived
that
this
long
,
hot
,
and
bloody
dispute
,
which
seemed
to
hold
forth
the
question
and
title
of
Divine
right
for
Presbytery
without
a
Bishop
,
was
now
referrable
to
the
judgement
of
Prudence
,
rather
than
of
Conscience
;
a
matter
of
policie
rather
than
piety
.
Answer
to
what
is
urged
in
the
Covenant
against
Episcopacy
.
Tyrannicum
Episcoporum
regimen
.
This
calmness
at
last
abates
much
of
that
rigor
,
which
some
men
superstitiously
urge
,
and
impose
,
from
the
Covenant
,
against
Episcopacy
in
any
kind
or
form
;
as
if
when
Scripture
and
Reason
,
and
Antiquity
,
and
Catholique
custome
,
are
all
for
a
right
Episcopacy
,
it
were
of
any
force
to
be
battered
and
Abolished
by
the
Covenant
;
the
sense
of
which
,
was
sometime
declared
,
to
be
only
against
the
Tyrannicall
,
abusive
,
and
corrupt
government
of
Bishops
,
or
those
inconveniences
which
were
conceived
to
be
in
the
present
Constitution
,
exercise
,
or
use
here
in
England
,
which
one
that
had
great
influence
in
composing
the
Covenant
,
assured
others
was
the
meaning
of
the
Composers
;
and
the
Covenants
intent
,
was
only
to
remove
what
was
decayed
in
that
antient
Fabrick
,
and
so
preserve
what
was
sound
and
good
in
it
:
The
only
lawfull
and
honest
sense
of
this
Covenant
is
sufficiently
kept
,
if
the
former
Constitution
of
Episcopacy
in
England
be
so
reformed
,
as
it
easily
may
be
,
and
in
reason
ought
to
be
in
what
ever
it
needed
alteration
or
amendment
.
However
that
Covenant
being
no
infallible
Oracle
dictated
from
heaven
;
but
a
politique
Engine
,
continued
and
carried
on
by
a
company
of
poor
,
sinfull
,
and
fallible
men
(
upon
whose
heads
we
have
lived
to
see
that
arrow
fall
,
which
they
thought
to
shoot
,
only
against
the
face
of
Episcopacy
)
all
its
words
and
senses
are
certainly
to
be
brought
to
the
rules
of
every
mans
place
and
calling
,
of
a
good
conscience
,
of
right
reason
,
and
of
Scriptures
:
Not
may
these
,
with
all
Antiquity
,
and
the
Fathers
,
be
forced
to
bow
their
sheafes
,
and
to
do
homage
to
that
one
Sheaf
of
humane
Combination
,
and
novell
Erection
,
which
holds
forth
,
as
nothing
for
a
headless
Presbytery
or
Independency
;
So
,
nothing
of
Reason
,
Scripture
,
or
Conscience
against
a
right
and
primitive
Episcopacy
;
Against
which
to
make
a
Covenant
of
extirpation
,
must
needs
be
so
much
a
sin
,
as
it
is
against
all
reason
and
religion
,
to
abjure
the
use
of
any
thing
which
is
lawfull
,
good
and
usefull
;
And
if
it
be
not
necessary
,
as
of
Apostolike
and
divine
Institution
,
if
there
be
not
Precept
divine
commanding
,
yet
there
is
clear
practise
directing
the
Church
that
way
of
Episcopall
government
as
best
;
which
some
men
wel
knowing
,
to
have
bin
antiently
approved
and
constantly
followed
by
the
Catholike
Church
;
they
used
in
the
Covenant
,
that
art
against
Episcopacy
,
to
soder
Popery
and
Prelacy
together
,
thereby
to
bring
the
greater
odium
on
Episcopacy
,
●
.
Prelacy
to
Popery
.
implying
that
they
were
both
intollerable
and
inseparable
;
whereas
in
truth
,
there
is
nothing
more
ridiculously
false
and
absurd
,
than
to
think
the
Pope
to
be
the
Father
or
Fountain
of
Episcopacy
,
or
to
affirm
Prelacy
to
be
Popery
,
as
now
the
word
is
commonly
understood
to
signifie
Error
joyned
with
pride
,
and
superstition
with
tyranny
.
There
were
many
godly
Bishops
,
and
holy
Prelates
in
the
primitive
Churches
,
which
were
equal
,
or
preceding
,
in
time
(
as
at
Antioch
,
Jerusalem
,
Alexandria
,
&c.
Episcopatus
unus
est
cujus
ingulis
in
s●●idum
pars
temtur
.
Cyp.
de
un
.
Ecc.
)
to
any
Bishop
or
Pope
of
Rome
;
Many
afterwards
were
equall
to
him
in
authority
,
as
to
their
severall
Provinces
;
Independent
also
,
as
to
any
derivation
of
power
from
the
Bishop
of
Rome
;
As
there
are
now
many
in
the
Christian
world
,
and
were
in
the
English
Church
,
both
long
before
,
and
ever
since
the
Reformation
.
Nor
is
the
Pope
by
any
wise
men
called
Antichristian
in
any
sense
,
as
he
is
a
Bishop
,
or
Prelate
of
one
Diocesse
or
Province
;
Nor
was
he
ever
thought
to
be
so
by
any
judicious
Protestant
;
for
then
all
Bishops
in
all
the
world
,
as
Bishops
,
had
ever
been
Antichrists
;
and
then
,
the
whole
Church
of
Christ
,
from
the
Apostles
times
,
must
have
had
no
other
government
,
ordination
,
or
Ministry
,
but
Antichristian
,
which
is
a
most
impudent
and
intollerable
blaspheming
of
God
,
and
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
his
blessed
Spirit
,
and
of
the
whole
Church
;
As
if
,
Joh.
14.16
.
in
stead
of
the
Spirit
of
Truth
,
it
had
received
only
the
spirit
of
Error
and
lying
;
in
stead
of
Christs
being
alwayes
with
it
,
by
the
Ministeriall
gifts
of
his
Spirit
,
and
the
Apostles
,
and
their
Successors
;
Mat.
28.20
.
Ps.
2.6
.
only
Satan
had
presided
in
it
by
falsity
and
usurpation
;
and
,
as
if
in
stead
of
all
the
ends
of
the
earth
,
given
to
Christ
for
his
possession
,
in
the
way
of
an
Evangelicall
kingdome
and
Ministry
,
where
truth
and
righteousness
,
charity
and
order
,
are
his
Throne
and
Scepter
,
all
had
been
exposed
to
Antichrists
invasion
,
that
he
might
rule
and
reign
in
Christs
stead
.
It
is
upon
other
accounts
than
this
,
of
being
a
Bishop
or
Prelate
in
a
part
of
the
Church
,
that
the
Pope
is
by
many
charged
with
the
odious
character
of
Antichristian
,
namely
in
reference
to
that
ambition
,
pride
,
and
usurpation
,
which
by
fraud
and
force
the
Bishops
of
Rome
have
obtained
,
and
chalenge
or
exercise
over
all
the
world
,
and
specially
over
these
Western
Bishops
and
Churches
in
later
times
;
Greg.
in
Epist.
32.
Mauritio
600.
years
after
Christ
.
namely
,
since
Gregory
the
greats
dayes
(
who
was
an
humble
,
devout
,
and
holy
Bishop
;
and
had
many
pious
martyrs
,
his
Predecessors
,
as
Popes
or
Fathers
in
that
See
of
Rome
,
who
abhorred
the
name
of
Universall
Bishops
,
affirming
they
were
Antichrist
who
ever
arrogated
that
name
of
Universall
Bishop
;
)
Also
for
those
gross
abuses
,
errors
,
tyrannies
,
superstitions
,
and
persecutions
,
which
many
Popes
have
made
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
contrary
to
the
word
and
example
of
Christ
,
and
the
Canons
of
generall
Councils
;
From
all
which
,
we
had
a
Church
and
Ministry
happily
reformed
,
even
by
the
care
and
constancy
of
many
holy
and
learned
men
,
who
were
Bishops
and
Martyrs
in
this
Church
of
England
.
As
then
we
do
not
abhor
to
be
men
,
or
Christians
,
because
the
Pope
is
a
man
,
and
professeth
to
be
a
Christian
;
So
neither
may
we
dislike
Bishops
,
because
the
Pope
is
one
;
nor
Presbyters
and
Deacons
,
because
there
be
many
of
that
title
and
office
in
the
Church
of
Rome
.
True
Epispacy
may
consist
,
without
secular
and
civil
advantages
.
But
in
the
last
place
,
if
primitive
Episcopacy
,
and
Apostolicall
Bishops
,
now
poor
,
and
devested
of
all
secular
power
,
and
ornaments
of
honour
and
estate
,
(
and
in
this
conform
to
their
Predecessors
in
primitive
and
persecuting
times
)
may
not
in
reason
of
state
with
publick
honour
be
restored
,
and
established
in
this
Church
of
England
,
yet
it
may
be
hoped
,
that
the
Indulgence
,
and
liberty
of
times
will
give
so
much
tolleration
,
That
those
whose
judgements
and
consciences
bind
them
either
to
be
so
ordeined
Ministers
,
or
to
receive
the
comfort
of
divine
Ministrations
only
from
such
as
are
in
holy
orders
by
the
safe
and
antient
way
of
Episcopall
Ordination
,
may
have
and
enjoy
that
liberty
(
without
perturbing
the
publick
peace
)
which
both
Presbyterians
and
Independents
doe
enjoy
in
their
new
wayes
:
For
nothing
will
savour
more
of
an
imperious
and
impotent
spirit
(
whose
faith
and
charity
are
slaves
to
secular
advantages
and
interests
)
than
for
those
who
have
obtained
liberty
for
their
novelties
,
to
deny
the
like
freedom
to
other
mens
Antiquity
,
which
hath
the
Ecclesiasticall
practise
and
precedency
of
1600.
years
;
besides
,
the
preponderancy
of
much
reason
,
Scripture
,
and
holy
examples
;
All
which
to
force
godly
,
grave
,
and
learned
men
,
Ministers
or
people
,
to
renounce
;
or
to
comply
with
other
wayes
against
their
judgements
;
or
else
to
deprive
them
of
all
holy
orders
,
employments
and
ministrations
in
the
Church
,
as
Christians
,
cannot
but
be
a
most
crying
and
self-condemning
sin
,
in
those
men
,
who
lately
approved
that
antient
and
Catholick
way
,
and
after
dissenting
,
at
first
desired
,
but
a
mod●st
tolleration
.
Since
then
the
Pope
,
as
a
Bishop
,
is
not
Antichristian
,
as
I
have
proved
;
neither
can
it
be
affirmed
with
any
sense
or
truth
,
that
either
Episcopacy
it self
,
or
Bishops
,
Pastors
and
Governours
in
the
Church
are
Antichristian
;
It
will
easily
appear
to
sober
Christians
,
how
poor
,
popular
,
and
passionate
a
calumny
that
is
,
which
some
weak
minds
please
themselves
to
object
against
the
Ministry
of
the
Church
of
England
,
as
if
it
were
Antichristian
,
because
the
Ministers
received
their
Ordination
and
Induction
,
both
to
the
office
and
exercise
of
their
Ministry
,
by
the
hands
and
authority
of
Bishops
,
with
those
Presbyters
assistant
who
were
present
,
which
was
the
Universall
practise
of
all
Churches
antiently
in
Ordeining
Presbyters
,
and
is
at
this
day
of
most
.
This
false
and
odious
reproach
of
Antichristian
Ministry
,
many
Presbyters
preposterously
seek
to
wipe
off
from
the
face
of
their
Ministry
,
as
they
are
Presbyters
,
while
yet
with
the
same
hand
they
make
no
scruple
to
besmear
the
faces
of
Bishops
and
Episcopacy
;
Not
considering
,
that
while
they
poorly
gratifie
the
vulgar
malice
of
some
men
against
all
Bishops
,
they
still
sharpen
their
spitefull
objections
against
themselves
as
Presbyters
.
As
then
this
solemn
and
holy
Ordination
of
Ministers
by
Bishops
herein
England
,
by
prayer
,
fasting
,
and
imposition
of
hands
,
7.
Bishops
in
England
ordeining
Presbyters
,
did
but
their
duty
,
according
to
law
.
was
Antient
and
Catholick
,
no
way
against
Reason
or
Scripture
;
yea
,
most
conform
to
both
,
in
order
to
Gods
glory
,
and
the
Churches
welfare
(
which
I
have
already
demonstrated
;
)
So
,
I
am
sure
in
so
doing
,
Bishops
did
no
more
,
than
what
their
place
,
office
,
and
duty
required
of
them
,
here
in
England
;
according
to
the
Laws
established
,
both
in
Church
and
State
;
which
had
the
consent
of
the
whole
Church
and
Nation
,
both
Presbyters
and
people
,
as
well
as
Prince
and
Peers
:
No
wise
man
may
blame
that
act
,
Aequum
est
,
〈◊〉
,
qu●m
feceris
susserisve
legem
,
feras
.
Reg.
Jur.
or
exercise
of
government
and
authority
in
an
other
,
which
he
was
invested
with
,
did
enjoy
,
and
acted
in
by
publick
consent
,
declared
in
the
Laws
,
wherein
each
mans
particular
will
is
comprehended
;
nor
may
that
be
sayd
to
be
a
private
fault
,
which
is
done
in
obedience
to
a
publick
Law
;
Bishops
then
,
duly
ordeyning
Ministers
in
the
Church
of
England
,
had
the
approbation
of
this
Church
and
State
,
no
less
than
of
all
Antiquity
,
and
of
all
the
Modern
forein
Churches
,
even
those
that
have
not
Bishops
,
who
yet
ever
commended
and
applauded
that
Venerable
Order
,
here
in
England
;
As
for
Scripture
which
some
pretend
against
Bishops
,
and
for
other
wayes
,
I
never
read
any
place
commanding
any
one
or
two
,
or
more
Presbyters
,
to
ordein
or
govern
in
any
Church
without
a
Bishop
;
Nor
do
I
find
any
place
forbidding
a
Bishop
to
ordein
,
and
rule
among
and
with
the
Presbyters
;
According
to
that
appointment
of
Timothy
and
Titus
,
which
is
of
all
most
clear
,
for
investing
both
Ordination
and
Church
jurisdiction
at
that
time
eminently
,
(
though
perhaps
not
solely
)
in
one
man
;
and
if
that
Constitution
in
the
Churches
of
Ephesus
and
Crete
,
carry
not
a
Precept
or
binding
exemplariness
with
it
to
after-times
,
(
which
Antiquity
judged
,
and
followed
Universally
,
)
yet
sure
it
redeems
true
Episcopacy
sufficiently
,
and
all
good
Bishops
(
in
their
right
and
moderate
government
of
the
Church
,
(
especially
in
this
point
of
Ordeining
Ministers
)
from
being
any
way
Antichristian
;
to
which
we
may
be
sure
the
blessed
Apostle
Paul
would
never
have
given
any
such
countenance
or
patern
,
as
that
Jurisdiction
and
power
given
to
Timothy
and
Titus
must
needs
be
:
Nor
are
indeed
the
reproaches
of
popish
and
Antichristian
,
added
by
vulgar
ignorance
,
or
envy
to
Episcopacy
,
any
other
than
devillish
,
false
,
and
detestable
Calumnies
,
invented
by
wicked
men
,
to
the
reproach
and
blasphemy
,
not
only
of
so
many
holy
and
worthy
Bishops
in
all
ages
and
Churches
,
as
well
as
in
England
,
but
also
of
that
holy
Spirit
of
truth
,
and
Ministeriall
power
which
Christ
gave
to
the
Apostles
,
and
they
to
their
chief
successors
the
Bishops
;
by
whose
learned
piety
and
industry
such
mighty
works
have
been
done
in
all
ages
,
and
in
all
parts
of
the
Church
,
and
in
none
more
,
I
think
,
than
in
this
Church
of
England
,
chiefly
since
the
Reformation
of
Religion
,
whereto
godly
and
learned
Bishops
contributed
the
greatest
humane
assistance
,
by
their
preaching
,
writing
,
living
and
dying
,
as
became
holy
Martyrs
.
Can.
6.
Concil.
Nicaeni
.
I
am
vehemently
for
the
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
antient
and
holy
customs
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
8.
Primitive
Customs
,
how
far
alterable
in
the
Churches
Polity
.
Consuetudo
major
non
est
veritate
aut
tatione
.
Cyp.
Ep.
73.
Valeat
consuetudo
ubi
non
praevalet
Scriptura
aut
ratio
.
Reg.
Jur.
Praesracti
est
ingenii
contra
omnem
consuetudinem
disputare
,
morosi
nimis
pertinaciter
adhaerere
.
so
far
as
they
may
be
fitted
to
the
state
,
and
stature
of
any
Christian
societies
;
Not
that
I
think
all
things
of
external
Polity
,
discipline
,
and
government
,
(
by
which
Christians
stand
tyed
in
relations
publique
to
one
another
)
were
at
first
so
at
once
prescribed
or
perfected
by
Christ
,
or
the
B.
Apostles
,
as
might
not
admit
after
addition
,
variations
,
or
completions
in
any
Church
,
or
Congregation
Christian
,
according
to
those
dictates
of
reason
,
and
generall
rules
of
Prudence
,
which
are
left
to
the
liberty
of
Churches
;
by
which
so
to
preserve
particular
Churches
,
as
not
to
offend
the
generall
rules
of
order
and
charity
,
which
bind
them
by
conformity
in
the
main
;
to
take
care
of
the
Catholick
Communion
.
We
are
not
(
I
think
)
tyed
so
strictly
to
all
the
precise
paterns
of
primitive
and
Apostolicall
practise
;
which
might
well
vary
in
the
severall
states
,
conditions
,
and
dimensions
of
the
Church
.
I
read
no
command
for
Presbyters
to
choose
a
Bishop
,
or
President
among
them
,
and
in
so
not
doing
,
they
are
defective
,
not
as
to
the
Precepts
of
Scripture
;
1
Cor.
11.16
.
If
any
man
l●st
to
be
contentious
,
we
have
no
such
Custom
,
nor
the
Churches
of
Christ
.
In
his
rebus
de
quibus
nihil
certi
statuit
Scriptura
,
mos
populi
dei
,
vel
instituta
majorum
pro
lege
tenenda
sunt
.
Aug.
Ep.
89.
ad
Cal.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
Or.
34.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
Or.
37.
but
to
the
rules
of
right
reason
;
and
the
imitation
of
usefull
example
in
primitive
times
;
Nor
do
I
find
any
Precept
to
one
or
more
Presbyters
to
ordein
others
after
them
,
who
yet
ought
to
take
care
both
of
their
own
being
rightly
Ordeined
,
and
of
after
succession
,
according
to
that
patern
,
Analogy
,
and
proportion
of
holy
order
and
government
,
which
was
at
first
wisely
observed
by
the
Apostles
,
and
the
after
Ministers
of
the
Church
,
either
as
Bishops
or
Presbyters
.
The
same
Coat
would
not
serve
Christ
,
a
man
grown
,
which
did
fit
him
,
a
Child
or
Youth
;
Only
it
is
neither
safe
,
comely
,
nor
comfortable
for
any
Christians
,
wantonly
,
and
without
great
and
urging
reasons
(
next
dore
to
necessity
)
to
recede
from
,
or
to
cast
off
the
antient
and
most
imitable
Catholick
customs
of
the
Church
:
which
truly
is
seldom
done
upon
conscientious
and
reall
necessities
pressing
,
but
most
what
upon
factious
humours
,
and
for
secular
designs
carried
on
under
the
colour
of
Church
alterations
.
For
how
ever
the
alteration
may
at
present
please
some
mens
activity
and
humour
,
whose
turn
it
serves
,
yet
it
cannot
but
infinitely
scandalise
,
grieve
,
and
oppress
,
far
more
,
and
better
Christians
,
who
are
of
the
old
,
yet
good
way
.
Hence
many
wee
see
are
at
a
loss
now
in
England
,
how
to
justifie
their
past
religion
,
shaken
by
changes
,
as
if
they
had
had
no
true
Ministry
,
nor
holy
Ministrations
and
Sacraments
hitherto
;
while
some
mens
zeal
without
knowledge
cries
down
Bishops
,
and
that
whole
government
with
the
Ministry
for
Antichristian
;
others
are
extremely
unsatisfied
and
solicitous
for
the
future
succession
,
Not
seeing
any
ground
,
for
any
Presbyters
in
this
Church
,
so
to
challenge
to
themselves
a
sole
divine
power
of
Ordination
and
Jurisdiction
,
without
any
President
Bishops
:
which
was
the
antient
way
in
England
,
ever
since
we
were
Christians
,
(
as
in
all
other
Churches
)
And
it
is
most
sure
,
that
neither
power
of
Ordination
,
nor
Jurisdiction
was
ever
conferred
by
Bishops
on
any
Presbyters
here
,
either
verbally
or
intentionally
,
as
without
and
against
Bishops
;
Nor
did
the
Laws
or
Canons
ever
so
mean
,
or
speak
;
Nor
was
it
(
I
believe
)
in
any
of
the
Presbyters
own
thoughts
,
that
they
received
any
such
power
to
Ordein
other
Presbyters
without
a
Bishop
,
when
they
were
Ordeined
Ministers
.
And
sure
,
though
acts
of
state
,
and
civil
Magistracy
may
regulate
the
exercise
,
yet
they
cannot
confer
the
holy
power
,
and
order
of
a
Presbyter
or
Bishop
,
on
any
man
,
which
flows
from
a
spiritual
head
,
even
Jesus
Christ
(
as
I
have
proved
)
and
not
from
any
temporall
Authority
;
Ordinances
of
Parliament
can
hardly
with
justice
or
honour
,
batter
or
dismount
the
Canons
of
generall
Councils
,
the
Catholick
laws
,
or
constant
Customes
of
the
Church
.
If
it
be
supposed
,
that
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
lately
did
but
restore
,
and
the
Presbyters
resume
that
power
of
Ordination
,
which
was
only
due
to
them
as
such
,
and
deteined
by
Bishops
usurpation
from
them
;
Bo●a
consuetudo
,
velut
vinum
generosum
,
vetustate
valescit
.
Tert.
It
is
very
strange
,
they
should
never
here
,
nor
elsewhere
have
made
claim
to
it
,
for
1600.
years
,
in
no
ages
past
,
till
these
last
,
broken
,
factious
,
tumultuary
,
and
military
times
;
If
it
were
their
right
,
only
in
common
with
,
and
subordinate
to
Bishops
,
they
needed
not
then
to
complain
,
for
they
did
,
or
might
have
enjoyed
,
as
much
joynt
power
,
as
was
for
their
conveniency
,
and
the
Churches
peace
;
The
eminent
power
(
at
least
for
Order
sake
)
was
(
even
by
their
consents
)
lawfully
placed
in
,
and
exercised
by
the
Bishops
;
The
levity
and
ambition
of
ingrossing
all
to
themselves
without
and
against
Bishops
hath
almost
lost
all
power
both
of
Bishops
and
Presbyters
too
;
since
Presbytery
alone
,
is
but
as
Pipe-staves
,
full
of
cracks
,
warpings
,
and
unevenness
,
which
will
not
easily
hold
the
strong
liquor
of
power
and
government
,
unless
they
be
well
hooped
about
,
and
handsomly
kept
in
order
by
venerable
and
fatherly
Episcopacy
,
which
carried
a
greater
face
of
majesty
,
and
had
those
ampler
and
more
august
proportions
which
ought
to
be
in
government
,
beyond
what
can
be
hoped
for
,
or
in
reason
expected
from
the
parity
,
and
puerility
of
Presbyters
in
common
:
many
of
whom
have
more
need
to
be
governed
,
than
they
are
any
way
fit
to
bear
any
great
weight
of
government
on
their
shoulders
,
however
they
may
discharge
some
works
of
the
Ministry
very
well
.
9.
Calm
mediations
between
Episcopacy
and
Presbytery
.
As
it
hath
never
yet
been
shewen
any
where
;
so
it
is
least
to
be
hoped
for
now
in
England
,
that
any
better
fruits
should
arise
from
Presbyterie
(
thus
beheaded
,
cropped
,
and
curtayled
of
its
crown
Episcopacy
)
which
it
might
not
stil
have
(
as
formerly
it
hath
)
brought
forth
;
If
the
honour
and
order
of
the
highest
branch
,
the
Episcopall
eminency
,
had
been
preserved
with
it
:
Not
so
as
to
over-drop
and
oppress
all
other
boughs
and
branches
,
which
are
of
the
same
root
;
but
so
,
as
to
adorn
them
all
;
and
to
be
most
eminent
in
Christian
graces
,
and
Ministeriall
gifts
,
no
less
than
in
priority
of
place
,
superiority
of
power
,
and
amplitude
of
honour
and
estate
:
As
many
Excellent
Bishops
,
both
antient
and
modern
were
,
against
whose
incomparable
worth
,
while
some
young
and
petty
Presbyters
do
scornfully
declame
,
and
disgracefully
insult
,
they
appear
like
so
many
Jackdaws
perking
on
the
top
of
Pauls
steeple
,
or
like
living
Dogs
snarling
at
,
and
trampling
upon
dead
Lions
.
Petulantissima
est
insaniae
paucorum
malorum
odio
in
bonos
omnes
dehac●hari
.
Nor
do
indeed
such
impotent
tongues
,
and
miserable
partialities
of
some
men
tuned
to
the
most
vulgar
ears
and
humours
,
against
all
,
even
good
Bishops
;
and
against
a
right
or
regulated
Episcopacy
(
such
as
was
for
the
main
and
substance
here
in
England
)
they
do
not
in
any
sort
become
men
that
pretend
to
any
true
piety
,
learning
,
gravity
,
or
civility
.
I
neither
approve
,
nor
excuse
the
personall
faults
of
any
particular
Bishops
,
as
to
the
exercise
of
their
power
and
authority
,
which
ought
not
in
weighty
matters
to
be
managed
without
the
presence
,
counsell
,
and
suffrages
of
Presbyters
,
such
as
are
fit
for
that
assistance
;
The
neglect
of
this
St.
Ambrose
,
and
St.
Jerom
,
and
all
sober
men
justly
reprove
,
as
unsafe
for
the
Bishops
,
the
Presbyters
,
and
the
whole
Church
▪
For
in
multitude
of
counsell
is
safety
and
honour
too
.
Rom.
11.14
.
I
am
sure
much
good
they
might
all
have
done
,
as
many
of
them
did
,
whom
these
touchy
times
were
not
worthy
of
;
No
wonder
if
the
very
best
of
them
displeased
some
mens
humours
,
who
were
impatient
to
be
kept
any
longer
in
order
;
but
,
like
waters
,
Hieron
.
Communi
concilio
Praesbyterorum
Ecclesiae
regebantur
.
Concilio
Carthag
.
4.
c.
3.
Nil
faciat
Episcopus
,
&c.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
not
other
(
Concil.
Ancyran
.
)
assisted
the
Bishop
in
government
.
long
pent
up
,
they
sweld
to
such
discontents
,
as
disdaining
to
pass
the
allowed
bounds
and
floudgates
of
publick
Lawes
,
they
resolved
to
blow
up
and
bear
away
the
whole
head
and
sluce
of
Government
.
Bishops
had
three
Enemies
to
contend
with
,
some
Presbyters
ambition
,
some
Laymens
covetousness
,
and
their
own
Infirmities
;
And
it
may
be
Bishops
faults
had
been
less
in
some
mens
eyes
,
if
their
estates
and
honours
had
not
been
so
great
.
I
write
not
thus
to
reproach
any
of
my
Fathers
or
Brethren
the
Ministers
,
who
begin
many
of
them
no
doubt
to
be
of
my
mind
for
moderate
Episcopacy
,
if
they
have
not
alwayes
been
so
;
finding
that
the
fruit
of
the
Summer
,
doth
not
alwayes
answer
the
blossoms
of
the
Spring
:
cruell
frosts
may
nip
and
blast
those
pregnant
hopes
of
bettering
,
which
men
are
prone
secretly
to
nourish
,
whereby
to
excuse
or
justifie
their
desires
of
change
and
novely
.
In
which
truly
I
never
saw
any
thing
of
right
reason
or
religion
,
produced
for
the
extirpation
of
primitive
Episcopacy
.
The
main
things
that
pressed
upon
it
,
were
Forein
power
,
domestick
pride
,
the
failings
of
some
Bishops
,
the
envious
angers
of
some
Presbyters
,
and
the
wonted
inconstancy
of
the
vulgar
.
If
any
men
,
Ministers
or
others
,
are
,
as
loth
to
see
and
recant
their
excesses
and
errors
,
as
they
were
forward
to
run
into
them
,
but
still
resolve
to
keep
that
partiall
bias
on
their
judgement
,
which
shall
sway
all
their
learning
,
and
other
excellent
Ministeriall
gifts
against
their
own
true
interests
,
and
this
Church
,
with
all
reformed
Religion
,
which
consisted
in
due
moderation
and
peace
;
I
shall
yet
with
my
pity
of
their
wilfulness
or
weakness
,
alwayes
love
and
reverence
what
I
see
in
them
of
Christ
,
and
only
wish
that
temper
and
moderation
from
them
,
which
may
most
contribute
in
common
to
the
vindication
of
the
Order
and
Function
of
learned
,
grave
,
and
peaceable
ministers
.
This
they
may
at
last
easily
see
,
That
every
soft
gratification
of
vulgar
ignorance
,
envy
,
and
inconstancy
,
set
forth
with
the
forms
of
zeal
,
and
reformation
,
is
usually
returned
with
vilifyings
and
diminutions
of
their
betters
;
who
did
vouchsafe
to
flatter
them
,
as
if
they
indeed
feared
them
.
I
heartily
wish
a
greater
harmony
,
a
sweet
moderation
,
and
Fraternal
accord
among
all
true
and
godly
Ministers
,
who
dare
to
own
,
and
do
still
adorn
their
office
and
calling
:
I
should
be
glad
to
see
the
counsell
and
assistance
of
well
setled
Presbyters
,
crowned
with
the
order
and
lustre
of
Episcopall
presidency
,
which
was
antiently
,
as
the
Jewel
wel
set
in
a
ring
of
Gold
;
or
as
a
fair
guard
and
handle
to
a
good
Sword
,
adding
to
its
compleatness
,
comliness
and
usefulness
.
Alas
the
ordinary
Ministers
seem
now
like
younger
brethren
(
who
sometimes
lived
handsomly
under
their
Fathers
,
or
elder
Brothers
care
and
inspection
)
so
scattered
and
divided
,
that
they
are
extremely
weakned
,
and
exposed
to
all
injuries
;
Pro.
16.18
.
Pride
goes
before
destruction
,
and
an
haughty
spirit
before
a
fall
.
yea
,
many
of
them
like
Prodigall
sons
,
having
riotously
wasted
their
own
and
their
Fathers
portion
,
begin
to
consider
what
husks
of
popular
favour
they
may
feed
on
.
So
is
Insolency
the
high
way
to
indigence
,
and
arrogancy
soon
knocks
at
the
dore
of
contempt
,
Ministers
must
not
wonder
or
repine
at
the
measure
they
measured
to
others
,
when
offered
to
themselves
.
Secundas
habeat
poenitentiae
tabulas
qui
non
habuit
primas
impeccantiae
.
Amb.
I
am
far
from
reproaching
any
mens
defeats
or
Calamities
,
wherein
the
Justice
of
divine
vengeance
is
seen
retaliating
;
I
am
glad
if
the
occasioners
of
our
common
shipwrack
,
may
have
any
fair
planks
,
or
rafters
to
save
themselves
,
and
the
honour
of
their
Ministry
,
either
by
recanting
the
errors
of
their
judgements
,
or
repenting
the
transports
of
their
manners
;
If
they
retein
their
Antiepiscopall
opinion
with
modesty
and
charity
,
yet
I
am
not
disposed
to
fly
in
any
godly
mans
face
,
because
he
is
not
exactly
like
me
,
or
to
pull
out
his
eyes
,
Multa
tolleramus
quae
non
probamus
.
Aust.
because
they
are
not
just
of
the
colour
of
mine
.
I
pray
to
be
of
that
Christian
temper
for
moderation
and
charity
which
can
allow
many
latitudes
of
Prudence
in
extern
things
of
religion
,
where
no
evident
sins
for
their
immoralities
,
nor
evident
errors
against
the
fundamentals
of
Christianity
,
nor
evident
confusions
against
charity
and
order
which
is
necessary
for
the
Churches
peace
,
do
appear
.
I
wish
that
while
Ministers
or
other
Christians
,
differ
in
things
of
extern
mode
and
order
,
they
may
all
find
and
walk
in
that
holy
way
,
by
which
we
may
with
one
shoulder
of
truth
and
charity
,
carry
on
that
great
work
of
saving
Souls
,
both
our
own
,
and
those
that
hear
us
;
that
while
we
dispense
saving
truths
to
others
,
we
may
not
for
want
of
humility
and
charity
,
be
cast-aways
our selves
.
More
of
those
calming
and
moderating
graces
,
on
all
sides
,
had
no
doubt
preserved
both
Bishops
and
Presbyters
in
their
due
place
regard
and
honour
;
so
that
they
should
not
have
been
put
thus
to
plead
for
their
Ordination
and
Ministry
,
or
to
play
this
after
game
,
much
to
the
hazard
of
their
very
Function
,
and
succession
of
Ministeriall
authority
;
The
despising
or
abolishing
of
which
threatens
the
annihilating
of
the
very
being
of
this
reformed
Church
:
in
which
the
right
Ministry
,
is
as
the
Ark
in
Israel
,
1
Sam.
4.
a
visible
token
of
Gods
presence
among
Christians
;
And
though
the
Philistins
may
,
for
the
sins
of
this
Church
,
take
it
captive
,
and
detein
it
for
a
while
,
yet
I
believe
,
1
Sam
6.
the
Lord
will
bring
it
back
again
,
with
shame
to
his
enemies
,
and
joy
to
all
true
Israelites
.
In
the
mean
time
this
trouble
and
terror
may
be
a
means
to
a
mend
the
personall
faults
both
of
Bishops
and
Presbyters
;
which
formerly
might
viciate
,
but
they
could
not
totally
vacate
,
the
Religion
,
reverence
,
and
con●cience
,
which
is
to
be
had
of
Christs
institution
,
as
to
the
Ministry
;
Personall
faults
of
Bishops
or
Presbyters
may
viciate
,
but
not
vacate
divine
duties
.
1
Sam.
2.12
.
nor
yet
could
they
make
voyd
the
honour
of
Religion
,
nor
the
authority
,
vertue
,
and
efficacy
of
ho●y
Ministrations
;
Where
the
persons
du●●
ordeined
did
administer
,
and
the
holy
things
themselves
were
according
to
Scripture
rightly
administred
,
which
alwaies
remain
holy
,
whatever
is
objected
against
mens
persons
administring
;
as
sickness
,
lameness
,
or
deformity
deprive
no
man
of
the
privileges
of
humane
nature
,
nor
his
actions
of
rea
on
nor
his
civill
interest
,
of
the
benefit
of
the
Laws
.
Ely's
scandalous
sons
,
unworthy
indeed
of
,
but
yet
rightly
invested
into
the
Priests
office
,
did
not
take
away
the
necessity
,
and
sanctity
of
the
services
and
sacrifices
,
much
less
of
the
Priestly
function
;
which
depended
not
on
the
morality
of
the
persons
administring
,
but
on
the
authority
of
the
Lord
commanding
;
and
the
right
investiture
into
the
office
.
The
miscarriages
of
Bishops
or
Ministers
may
take
away
the
beauty
,
but
not
the
being
of
Religious
duties
,
or
of
that
holy
power
,
which
they
duly
received
;
no
more
than
lapses
after
Baptism
,
do
unbaptise
any
Christian
.
No
Christian
thinks
the
series
of
Christs
genealogy
broken
or
blemished
,
corrupted
or
interrupted
,
stayned
or
maymed
,
by
the
names
of
Tamar
,
Rahab
,
and
Bathsheba
,
which
are
links
in
that
holy
chain
;
which
hath
its
verity
in
the
history
,
but
its
sanctity
from
Christ
,
to
whom
it
relates
,
as
to
the
holy
seed
:
So
in
the
succession
of
Ministeriall
order
and
authority
,
we
dispute
not
by
what
personall
vertues
it
was
continued
;
but
we
are
sure
it
hath
been
continued
successively
from
Christ
,
and
tends
to
him
,
as
to
the
compleating
of
his
second
incarnation
,
in
his
body
the
Catholick
visible
Church
;
In
which
Christ
is
daily
begotten
and
formed
by
the
means
of
a
right
Ministry
,
and
duly
ordeined
Ministers
.
10.
Of
Ordination
of
Ministers
.
Where
Bishops
are
Orthodox
and
may
be
had
,
Ordination
cannot
regularly
be
had
without
them
Vbi
Episcopi
desunt
nec
haberi
possent
,
Orthodoxi
Pre●byteri
in
necessitate
ordinare
possunt
.
Sarav
.
de
grad.
Mi.
So
Bishop
D●wnham
Con.
in
Apocal.
Or
by
the
Bishops
authority
delegated
,
as
to
the
Chorepiscopi
,
who
were
but
Presbyters
.
Isid.
Hippa
.
de
Eccl.
off
.
Whether
Bishops
ordeined
Presbyters
,
as
Prelates
,
in
a
superiority
of
divine
power
and
peculiar
order
,
as
succeeding
the
Apostolicall
eminency
(
which
antiquity
for
the
most
part
thought
,
)
looking
on
Episcopacy
in
ordination
,
confirmation
,
and
jurisdiction
,
not
as
the
only
,
but
as
the
highest
branches
of
Church
power
lineally
descended
from
the
Apostolicall
ordinary
power
of
ruling
,
and
governing
the
Church
,
)
or
whether
they
did
those
acts
of
power
and
authority
only
as
chief
by
Ecclesiasticall
right
,
in
degree
,
and
order
of
place
among
the
Presbyters
,
as
chosen
or
approved
by
them
,
and
placed
in
a
precedency
of
place
,
and
presidency
of
action
and
inspection
;
but
still
of
the
same
intrinsecall
power
and
order
Ministeriall
,
as
to
the
first
act
or
originall
,
I
need
not
further
gratify
any
mans
curiosity
in
setting
down
my
opinion
.
Ego
vero
à
Presbyteris
solis
administrata
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
regularem
,
&
ad
Ecclesiasticarū
regularū
amussim
factam
non
dixerim
;
Aut
in
ea
institutum
ab
Ecclesia
post
Apostolorum
transitum
ordinem
per
omnia
servare
.
Blondel
.
test
.
Hierom.
pag.
255.
St.
Pauls
Epistle
to
Tim.
and
Tit.
This
I
am
sure
;
What
ever
dirt
and
mire
,
the
restless
hearts
of
wicked
men
cast
up
against
the
calling
of
the
Ministry
in
England
,
The
Gospell
,
and
the
holy
Institutions
of
it
appointed
by
Christ
to
be
dispensed
to
all
the
world
,
have
never
in
any
other
way
been
derived
to
this
long
succession
,
save
only
by
the
power
of
ordination
;
which
never
was
in
ordinary
cases
believed
or
owned
in
the
Church
to
be
valid
and
effectuall
,
in
any
men
,
or
from
any
hands
,
but
those
,
who
were
formerly
consecrated
Bishops
,
or
ordeined
Ministers
;
Nor
was
this
custom
ever
esteemed
as
the
act
of
any
generall
Councill
or
Ecclesiasticall
Canon
;
but
it
had
both
example
,
and
precept
,
and
constant
succession
from
Christ
to
the
Apostles
;
and
from
them
to
others
,
with
a
command
of
continuation
;
which
was
necessary
for
the
Church
,
and
ever
most
conscienciously
observed
in
the
Church
;
which
never
flourished
better
,
than
when
the
modesty
,
humility
,
and
wisdom
of
Presbyters
,
joyning
with
and
submitting
to
their
Bishop
(
as
fellows
to
the
Master
of
a
College
)
carried
on
that
order
,
peace
,
and
comly
proportion
in
the
Church
(
before
all
the
world
)
that
they
were
,
in
the
first
century
,
compared
by
Ignatius
for
their
harmony
to
the
strings
well
set
,
and
tuned
on
the
Harp
;
Ignat.
Ep.
ad
Ephes.
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Epist.
ad
Smyrn
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
yea
in
an
higher
strain
,
he
compares
them
to
the
blessed
accord
between
the
Father
and
the
Son
;
Christ
as
man
mediator
and
God
;
where
in
the
sameness
of
the
divine
nature
,
yet
there
is
the
order
and
priority
of
relation
.
These
were
the
antient
pipes
and
conduicts
of
Ministeriall
Ecclesiasticall
power
,
which
were
first
layd
in
the
head
and
fountain
Christ
Jesus
;
after
branched
to
all
places
by
a
continuall
order
and
derivation
of
Ministeriall
authority
;
Where
the
pipe
is
once
broken
,
there
the
stream
of
living
waters
must
needs
fail
:
If
any
foulness
flows
,
or
obstructions
have
befaln
these
pipes
of
due
ordination
(
as
all
that
passeth
through
earthen
vessels
is
prone
to
do
,
in
time
,
)
which
Christ
and
his
Apostles
have
layd
to
serve
his
Church
with
the
living
waters
of
grace
and
truth
,
and
which
have
flowed
these
sixteen
hundred
years
to
the
refreshing
of
infinite
souls
;
yet
we
must
not
cut
them
off
,
nor
quite
stop
them
,
or
turn
the
waters
another
way
;
(
as
choosing
,
rather
Independent
wells
,
and
broken
Buckets
,
)
but
we
ought
to
cleanse
those
pipes
,
and
repayr
those
conduicts
,
which
only
can
hold
,
and
convey
that
holy
water
(
as
the
vessels
of
the
Temple
)
restoring
them
to
their
Primitive
use
and
integrity
:
Which
,
by
Gods
help
is
easily
done
,
where
pride
,
passion
,
policy
,
and
worldly
interests
are
really
separated
from
those
of
Christ
,
his
Church
,
and
mens
souls
.
Nothing
were
more
happy
,
than
to
see
this
sincerely
done
;
so
that
Christians
would
rather
deny
themselves
,
in
profit
and
worldly
advantages
,
than
any
way
benefit
or
gain
,
by
Church
Reformations
;
than
which
,
nothing
is
more
sordid
and
more
to
be
abhorred
:
contrary
to
the
holy
liberality
of
all
good
Christians
in
all
times
.
If
Ananias
and
Saphira
were
smitten
for
dissembling
,
how
much
more
accursed
are
they
who
act
all
with
a
sacrilegious
Spirit
and
hand
,
stripping
and
robbing
the
Church
,
instead
of
Reforming
?
I
shall
ever
pray
for
just
and
liberall
Reformations
,
while
I
live
;
mean
time
I
rest
satisfied
in
my
conscience
,
That
the
ordination
of
Ministers
,
as
it
was
in
England
,
by
a
Bishop
and
Presbyters
,
as
it
hath
the
greatest
regularity
,
so
it
hath
the
greatest
validity
,
and
admits
the
least
dispute
,
as
to
the
right
order
and
succession
of
Ministeriall
power
.
As
for
the
Presbytery
and
Presbyters
,
I
think
their
Ministry
very
valid
,
and
their
authority
very
venerable
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Ign.
ad
Ep.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Id.
ad
Smyr
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Ign.
ad
Ep.
to
all
true
Christians
,
especially
in
conjunction
with
their
Bishop
:
Like
Tortesses
they
were
safest
,
while
they
keep
under
that
shell
;
which
some
Presbyters
having
scornfully
cast
off
as
a
burthen
,
striped
themselves
of
their
shield
and
defence
,
so
that
they
are
become
very
naked
,
feeble
,
and
contemned
creatures
,
whom
the
foot
of
pride
and
rusticity
is
prone
to
crush
and
trample
upon
on
every
side
:
That
they
have
now
no
refuge
or
protection
left
,
but
God
,
and
a
good
conscience
;
which
are
enough
,
if
they
do
indeed
enjoy
them
,
though
with
poverty
,
and
contempt
from
men
.
Thus
I
have
,
as
well
as
I
had
leasure
,
vindicated
the
Ordination
of
Ministers
,
and
that
power
which
they
have
to
administer
holy
things
,
in
Christs
name
to
this
Church
,
to
be
no
way
blameable
,
but
right
and
commendable
,
as
derived
by
,
and
with
the
hands
of
Bishops
and
Presbyters
;
which
is
the
holy
and
Catholick
way
,
wherein
only
it
is
ordinarily
to
be
obteined
:
1
Cor.
11.16
.
Aust.
cont
.
Don.
l.
4.
if
any
men
list
to
be
contentious
for
other
ways
,
my
answer
with
St.
Paul
is
again
and
again
,
neither
we
nor
the
Churches
of
Christ
ever
had
any
other
custom
,
and
with
St.
Austin
,
so
Catholick
a
custom
,
11.
Of
the
peoples
power
in
Ordination
of
Ministers
so
agreeable
to
reason
and
Scripture
,
could
have
no
beginning
but
Christ
and
his
holy
Apostles
.
There
is
yet
one
Calumny
more
against
the
Ordination
of
our
Ministers
in
the
Church
of
England
;
which
pretends
the
neglect
among
us
of
what
is
by
some
thought
most
essentiall
in
making
a
Minister
;
that
is
,
of
the
peoples
right
both
in
choosing
and
ordeining
men
to
that
office
;
the
want
of
which
,
they
say
,
makes
our
Ministry
invalid
.
Answ.
For
this
pretended
right
of
the
people
no
argument
is
alleged
,
so
strong
,
as
that
of
liberty
,
which
some
have
taken
in
these
times
,
to
separate
themselves
from
the
ordinary
Ministry
of
this
Church
,
and
by
a
mutuall
call
of
one
an
other
to
jugg
themselves
,
like
Partridges
,
into
small
coveys
;
which
they
call
bodies
or
Churches
,
even
before
they
have
any
Minister
;
which
they
resolve
not
to
have
,
but
of
their
own
choosing
,
and
ordeining
;
that
they
may
be
sure
,
(
being
a
creature
of
their
own
)
to
have
him
after
their
own
humour
:
flattering
themselves
,
that
they
have
a
plenary
Church
power
to
all
Offices
and
ends
whatsoever
.
Although
I
have
formerly
given
some
generall
account
of
the
folly
of
this
imagination
in
the
vulgar
;
yet
because
it
is
a
Gangrene
,
not
easily
cured
,
without
oft
lancing
and
opening
,
and
hath
far
prevailed
upon
some
peoples
minds
,
who
feed
this
opinion
,
with
the
venemous
and
vulgar
humours
of
pride
,
self-loving
,
self-seeking
,
self-pleasing
,
self-flattering
,
and
self-admiring
;
It
is
not
a
miss
to
give
another
stroak
at
this
high
imagination
,
which
exalts
itself
against
Christ
,
and
the
holy
order
of
his
Church
;
that
the
obstinacy
of
its
arrogance
and
folly
being
pulld
down
,
it
may
be
levelled
to
that
obedience
,
which
becomes
all
Christian
people
.
People
have
no
power
Ministerial
.
First
,
then
,
I
must
profess
,
that
I
never
saw
or
heard
any
thing
by
any
man
,
with
any
shew
of
Scripture
,
or
reason
,
urged
to
proove
this
power
of
conferring
the
holy
order
and
authority
of
a
Minister
of
Christ
,
to
be
in
the
people
,
Either
eminently
,
as
an
executioners
power
is
in
the
supreme
Judge
;
or
virtually
,
as
life
is
in
the
Suns
beams
;
or
formally
and
causally
,
as
heat
is
in
the
fire
;
or
ordinatively
,
preceptively
,
and
derivatively
,
as
the
supreme
Magistrates
power
is
to
some
ends
,
Numb
.
16.
The
Preface
to
Korahs
rebellion
,
and
confusion
,
is
the
peoples
sanctity
.
v.
3.
and
actions
,
in
the
meanest
Constable
,
or
publike
Officer
;
So
that
it
can
be
in
them
no
other
way
,
than
,
as
power
may
be
in
rebels
hands
;
or
as
Korah
and
his
complices
,
if
they
had
not
been
by
God
repressed
,
would
have
had
liberty
and
authory
,
from
their
own
usurpation
,
to
make
Priests
and
Rulers
instead
of
Moses
and
Aaron
,
whom
the
Lord
had
appointed
.
Not
by
Scripture
.
For
Scripture
,
First
it
is
evident
in
that
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
divine
patern
of
polity
and
extern
order
of
Religion
in
the
Church
of
the
Jews
,
we
find
that
the
wisdom
of
God
leaves
nothing
of
holy
concernments
,
for
Priests
or
Ministry
,
no
nor
the
least
sacrifice
,
offering
,
or
ceremony
,
to
the
peoples
,
either
ordering
,
or
choosing
;
Nor
is
it
likely
,
or
any where
appears
,
that
the
unchangeable
wisdom
of
God
in
Christ
,
altering
only
the
manner
externall
,
and
not
the
order
,
beauty
,
holyness
,
Phil.
4.8
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Cl.
Al.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
5.
A
multitudine
abhorret
maximè
vera
Philosophia
.
Lact.
Inst.
l.
3.
c.
25.
è
Ciceron
.
Vulgar
heads
,
like
many
circles
have
so
many
circumferences
that
its
impossible
,
to
draw
them
to
meet
in
one
center
.
Charron
.
Vbi
major
&
hominum
turba
,
major
plerumque
est
divinitatis
injuria
.
Salv.
or
the
main
end
of
the
service
and
Ministry
Christian
(
which
his
glory
and
his
Churches
good
,
)
should
so
much
vary
from
the
former
exactness
and
wariness
,
as
to
venture
the
order
,
beauty
,
and
honour
of
Religion
upon
the
rock
of
vulgar
rudeness
,
ignorance
,
rashness
,
headyness
,
stiff-neckednes
;
which
formerly
he
so
much
avoyded
,
and
which
,
not
only
the
tenderness
of
Christian
Religion
,
(
which
having
many
enemies
,
admits
least
blemishes
,
and
studies
most
,
what
things
are
comely
,
as
well
as
holy
)
but
even
common
reason
,
and
experience
teacheth
,
all
wise
men
to
avoyd
,
as
much
as
possible
;
Namely
those
inconveniences
and
mischiefs
attending
the
weak
heads
and
strong
hands
of
the
vulgar
,
as
in
all
things
,
so
chiefly
in
those
which
concern
Religion
.
Who
,
that
is
wise
,
can
be
ignorant
,
that
the
common
people
,
even
among
believers
and
professors
,
are
seldom
or
never
qualified
with
those
gifts
of
knowledge
,
wisdom
,
temper
and
discretion
,
which
are
necessary
for
all
publike
,
and
most
,
for
religious
administrations
;
where
,
not
only
the
credit
,
but
the
conscience
of
the
Church
is
engaged
,
and
ought
to
be
very
much
considered
,
in
order
to
the
honour
of
Christ
,
and
of
his
Church
?
It
were
a
very
blasphemous
reproach
,
I
think
,
to
the
wisdom
of
Christ
,
for
any
to
imagine
,
that
he
had
delegated
the
highest
power
of
his
Church
to
men
incompetent
,
and
generally
incapable
,
without
daily
miracles
.
Besides
this
,
if
they
were
supposable
to
have
those
gifts
,
which
were
fit
to
try
and
judge
rightly
of
a
Ministers
sufficiency
;
yet
they
cannot
have
power
to
authorise
or
ordein
a
Minister
of
Jesus
Christ
;
no
more
than
every
judicious
man
hath
power
to
send
an
Embassador
in
his
Princes
name
;
or
to
make
such
arbitrators
and
Judges
,
as
he
thinks
fit
in
other
mens
business
:
This
is
a
power
only
to
be
used
and
enjoyed
by
those
,
to
whom
it
is
given
,
from
him
,
who
is
supreme
,
as
in
the
Church
Jesus
Christ
is
:
in
whom
the
grand
power
of
Ordination
,
which
confers
on
man
authority
to
dispense
holy
mysteries
in
Christs
name
is
originally
seated
,
and
from
him
derived
and
granted
as
a
grand
Charter
or
Commission
to
his
Apostles
,
first
;
and
by
them
afterward
exemplified
and
delivered
to
others
,
who
being
found
fit
for
it
,
were
assumed
into
,
and
invested
with
,
the
same
delegated
authority
,
as
from
Christ
,
and
never
given
to
the
community
of
the
people
,
at
any
time
,
or
derivable
from
him
in
any
degree
of
power
Ministeriall
,
be
their
gifts
and
graces
never
so
good
;
Since
this
is
a
fruit
of
Christs
wisdom
,
munificence
,
and
power
toward
his
Church
:
an
appointment
full
of
holy
order
,
and
divine
polity
;
depending
on
no
private
mens
gifts
or
graces
,
but
upon
the
good
will
,
pleasure
,
and
power
of
Jesus
Christ
himself
,
as
he
stands
in
the
relations
of
King
,
Priest
,
and
Prophet
to
his
Church
.
Now
to
whom
Christ
committed
this
great
and
sacred
power
,
of
ordeining
a
constant
succession
of
Ministers
in
his
name
,
and
in
what
manner
it
was
by
them
derived
to
others
,
Pag.
143.
&c.
in
the
answer
to
the
first
Objection
.
See
Dr.
Hammond
and
Dr.
Tailor
of
Ordination
.
Correxerunt
manus
,
psephisma
natum
est
.
Tull.
I
have
already
cleared
(
I
hope
)
and
other
late
writers
have
done
it
too
by
Scripture
,
reason
,
and
Ecclesiasticall
Catholick
Custom
;
In
all
which
,
it
is
evident
,
That
the
so
much
urged
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
(
which
properly
indeed
signifies
peoples
suffragating
by
stretching
forth
of
hands
in
publike
and
popular
elections
)
is
not
to
be
urged
by
a
Criticall
severity
,
from
the
Ethnick
sense
of
the
word
,
to
the
Churches
injury
and
confusion
;
Since
the
same
word
in
sacred
and
Ecclesiasticall
writings
,
as
well
as
in
others
,
is
oft
used
in
a
sense
which
signifies
nothing
else
but
an
appointment
or
designation
made
by
any
one
or
more
to
some
speciall
work
and
service
,
to
which
God
,
or
Christ
Jesus
,
Acts
14.22
.
or
the
Apostles
,
joyntly
,
or
severally
,
or
their
successors
the
Bishops
and
Pastors
of
the
Church
in
their
severall
precincts
,
are
said
,
to
ordein
,
or
appoint
,
a
part
from
any
such
suffrage
,
or
autoritative
influence
of
the
people
;
Further
than
their
sometimes
nominating
and
recommending
fit
men
to
be
ordeined
,
as
Acts
6.5
.
or
else
their
comprobation
and
acceptance
of
those
,
who
were
by
the
Apostles
,
Elders
,
and
Rulers
of
the
Church
ordeined
,
as
Ministers
over
them
;
and
this
in
Christs
name
;
by
a
divine
authority
;
which
is
for
the
peoples
good
,
but
not
from
them
,
as
a
fountain
;
nor
by
them
,
as
any
fit
Pipes
or
Conduict
,
through
which
this
holy
stream
of
the
Ministry
,
Ordinationes
eorum
quam
temerarie
,
tam
inconstantes
;
Hodie
Episcopus
cras
alius
,
bodi●
Presbyter
qui
cras
laicus
:
Nam
&
laicis
Sacerdotolia
munera
injungunt
.
Tertul.
ad
Haer●●
.
c.
42.
Ad
hac
opera
blandi
&
sub
missi
sunt
.
Caet●rum
nec
suit
praesidibus
reverentiam
exhibere
naverunt
.
Id.
ubi
integra
non
est
veritas
,
me
●●o
&
tolis
est
disciplina
.
Tert●l
.
or
the
pure
waters
of
the
Sanctuary
are
to
flow
:
So
that
I
cannot
look
upon
this
late
arrogant
claim
of
the
power
of
ordeining
Ministers
,
as
primarily
belonging
to
the
common
people
,
or
to
other
Laymen
,
as
other
than
a
fashion
or
opinion
only
befitting
,
and
extremely
resembling
,
those
giddy
,
proud
,
and
preposteous
fancies
,
to
which
vulgar
minds
are
subject
(
as
Tertullian
tels
us
)
when
once
the
reigns
of
Church
Discipline
are
let
loose
;
or
some
head-strong
Schismaticks
,
get
the
bridle
between
their
teeth
:
yea
and
it
daily
confutes
it self
;
while
the
Authors
and
followers
of
it
,
are
continually
dividing
and
self
confounding
:
So
inconsistent
is
error
,
not
only
with
Truth
but
with
it self
;
easily
mouldring
with
its
own
weight
and
weakness
.
And
no
wonder
if
the
Lord
prosper
not
projects
arising
from
popular
pride
and
presumption
,
and
tending
to
the
shame
and
confusion
of
true
Religion
:
which
no
right
reason
,
or
order
;
no
Scripture
precept
or
patern
;
no
Ecclesiasticall
custom
,
or
learned
,
and
godly
mans
judgement
,
did
ever
allow
,
or
can
with
any
reason
:
as
carrying
with
it
all
manner
of
rusticall
,
unreasonable
,
and
irreligious
absurdities
;
which
are
never
wanting
,
where
vulgar
passions
dwell
,
as
infallibly
they
do
,
in
the
meaner
sorts
of
men
,
pretend
they
to
what
sanctity
they
will
;
It
will
soon
appear
in
how
many
and
great
defects
they
come
short
of
that
wisdom
,
gravity
,
unpassionateness
and
impartiality
,
which
is
necessary
to
manage
and
order
publike
holy
actions
;
2
Cor.
5.20
.
and
to
confer
a
solemn
Religious
power
to
any
in
Christs
name
,
to
do
Christs
work
,
and
in
some
sense
to
be
in
Christs
stead
.
Wise
,
humble
,
and
truly
gracious
Christians
,
Best
Christians
are
most
modest
.
are
of
all
men
most
remote
from
such
bold
and
unsuitable
undertakings
;
whereto
having
no
call
,
from
God
,
or
the
Church
,
they
can
never
expect
blessing
on
their
adventures
and
rash
endeavours
:
It
satisfies
them
,
that
they
have
,
as
much
influence
in
the
ordeining
and
choosing
of
Ministers
,
as
they
are
capable
of
,
and
is
best
for
them
and
the
Church
:
Yet
,
if
it
will
please
these
Christians
to
fancy
that
they
have
some
degree
of
power
even
in
making
their
Ministers
here
in
this
Church
,
they
may
consider
,
Ministers
in
England
ordeined
with
the
peoples
consent
.
that
neither
Bishops
nor
Presbyters
in
England
made
any
Ministers
without
the
peoples
generall
consent
,
expressed
by
those
Laws
and
civill
sanctions
,
which
confirmed
here
,
that
divine
order
and
constitution
,
which
they
saw
Christ
had
setled
,
and
the
Church
alwaies
followed
in
ordeining
lawfull
Ministers
,
by
that
wisdom
and
authority
which
from
the
Apostles
was
derived
in
a
constant
succession
of
Bishops
and
Presbyters
;
who
were
for
gifts
of
knowledge
and
judgement
best
able
,
and
for
lawfull
power
only
able
,
by
examination
,
benediction
,
and
imposition
of
hands
to
consecrate
any
man
a
Minister
,
and
confer
the
power
of
Holy
Orders
on
him
;
who
yet
did
,
and
doe
this
,
as
Delegates
for
the
Church
,
but
from
Christ
.
If
the
power
of
choosing
and
ordeining
Ministers
were
wholy
left
in
Lay-mens
hands
,
what
a
sorry
choice
(
for
the
most
part
)
would
they
make
of
the
Man
or
Minister
?
how
weakly
would
they
examine
his
sufficiencies
?
how
wildly
would
they
Institute
and
Ordein
him
?
what
sad
and
slovenly
hands
would
they
impose
on
him
?
how
soon
would
they
reject
and
disdain
those
Blocks
they
had
so
hewen
to
be
their
Mercuries
?
and
the
Idols
they
had
set
up
for
their
Seers
and
Shepheards
,
which
many
times
can
neither
sec
,
nor
hear
,
nor
rightly
understand
the
Mysteries
of
Religion
,
nor
the
Duties
of
the
Ministeriall
Function
?
who
sees
not
that
common
people
are
rather
taken
with
a
familiar
Rusticity
in
a
Minister
,
Vulgus
vulgaria
omnia
inpensius
amat
&
amplectitur
;
Eminentiora
&
exortia
potius
admiratur
quam
amat
;
non
raro
odio
&
invidia
&
calumniis
tanquam
ostracismo
suo
prosequitur
.
than
with
the
best
learned
abities
;
prefering
,
oft-times
,
a
confident
Mechanick
to
be
their
Teacher
,
before
the
compleatest
Divine
in
a
Country
?
They
judge
not
what
is
worthiest
,
but
what
is
fittest
to
their
humours
:
rejoycing
more
in
the
knack
,
which
they
fancy
,
of
Church
Power
and
Liberty
,
(
though
it
be
to
their
prejudice
)
than
in
what
may
really
advance
their
souls
good
,
with
just
Authority
;
receiving
more
willingly
one
that
comes
in
his
own
name
,
as
gifted
;
or
in
their
name
,
as
chosen
and
ordeined
by
them
,
than
if
he
comes
in
Christ
name
,
and
by
that
right
Ordination
,
which
hath
alwaies
been
in
the
Church
of
Christ
.
Certainly
,
common
people
may
as
well
be
their
own
Preachers
,
and
Baptisers
in
course
one
after
another
;
as
ordein
of
themselves
any
one
to
be
their
Preacher
;
what
hinders
they
may
not
all
exercise
that
power
,
as
Ministers
,
which
they
presume
to
give
to
another
?
which
they
cannot
do
,
if
they
have
not
that
power
in
themselves
:
and
if
they
have
all
this
power
of
the
Keys
as
Stewards
and
Ministers
of
holy
things
,
then
't
is
not
true
that
Christ
hath
given
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
only
some
,
Ephes
14.11
.
1
Cor.
12.28
.
but
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
all
)
to
be
Apostles
,
Pastors
and
Teachers
;
So
that
every
part
in
the
body
may
challenge
to
be
an
eye
,
and
to
have
visuall
power
:
which
peice
of
prophane
confusion
,
was
never
acted
,
or
allowed
in
the
Church
,
by
any
,
that
were
worthy
to
be
listed
among
sober
Christians
,
or
well-ordered
Churches
:
who
owned
in
all
ages
their
calling
to
be
Christians
,
and
their
gathering
to
the
body
of
the
Catholick
Church
(
as
parts
and
members
)
not
to
their
own
good
nature
,
or
preventive
forwardness
,
making
to
themselves
a
Minister
for
Christ
;
but
to
those
true
Ministers
pre-ordeined
by
the
Church
,
and
sent
by
Christ
to
them
,
while
they
sought
not
after
him
.
These
were
in
time
,
and
order
of
nature
,
before
the
people
,
as
spirituall
Parents
:
by
whose
Ministry
they
were
taught
,
Baptised
,
and
made
Christians
;
formed
,
guided
,
and
governed
in
the
things
of
God
:
so
that
the
power
of
a
Minister
must
needs
flow
from
an
higher
fountain
,
Jesus
Christ
,
and
be
conveyed
by
an
other
Conduict
to
the
people
,
than
by
the
people
,
Who
can
originally
no
more
confer
the
power
of
Ordination
to
Ministers
,
than
Children
can
give
a
parentall
power
,
and
authority
to
their
Parents
;
or
the
vessels
formed
,
can
give
a
formative
power
and
skill
to
the
Poeter
.
12.
Peoples
relation
to
their
Ministers
.
The
peoples
calling
to
themselves
,
and
electing
a
Minister
,
that
is
rightly
ordeined
;
or
accepting
such
an
one
,
who
is
according
to
Laws
both
Civill
and
Ecclesiasticall
sent
among
them
,
to
be
their
Minister
;
is
but
a
matter
of
humane
prudence
and
civill
compact
,
as
to
that
particular
place
and
people
.
An
owning
and
acknowledging
of
that
power
,
which
he
hath
from
Christ
,
by
the
hands
of
Church
Rulers
,
to
officiate
,
as
a
Minister
of
Christ
for
their
good
:
It
is
not
an
induing
with
power
,
but
meerly
an
appropriating
of
the
exercise
of
his
power
Ministeriall
to
such
a
place
,
and
such
a
people
,
for
order
and
distinction
sake
;
to
avoyd
rambling
,
and
confusion
in
the
Church
;
It
is
not
any
conferring
of
the
Office
,
function
or
habitude
of
a
Minister
to
any
person
,
who
is
a
Minister
ordeined
for
the
service
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
over
all
the
world
,
wherever
the
Gospell
may
be
Preached
,
the
Sacraments
administred
,
and
other
holy
offices
performed
in
a
right
and
orderly
way
:
Which
vast
power
and
authority
,
extending
to
all
Nations
,
and
every
creature
under
Heaven
,
Mat.
16.15
.
capable
of
the
Gospell
,
far
exceeds
any
proportion
of
power
,
that
can
be
imaginable
,
in
any
handfull
of
private
Christians
in
one
place
,
and
can
only
be
from
the
Catholick
power
of
Christ
,
and
that
grand
Commission
,
first
given
from
Christ
(
to
whom
the
ends
of
the
Earth
belong
)
to
the
Order
Ministeriall
,
and
by
those
of
that
Order
preserved
to
this
day
,
and
never
claimed
in
common
,
but
by
the
irregularity
,
ignorance
,
or
impudence
of
some
few
men
,
of
these
last
and
perilous
times
.
For
how
ever
the
faithfull
people
,
in
some
places
during
the
times
of
primitive
persecution
(
which
kept
all
sides
more
humble
and
holy
)
did
oft-times
express
by
their
presence
,
their
love
and
respect
to
their
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
by
a
chearfull
concurrence
with
them
in
matters
tending
to
the
publique
order
and
peace
,
Crysost
.
was
accused
for
privately
Ordeining
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Phot.
Bib.
de
Jo.
Crysost
.
Vniversus
sexus
&
clerus
à
Sylvestro
episo
.
ut
Priscum
&
Theodorum
ordinaret
Diaconos
proposuerunt
.
Con.
Rom.
2.
c.
10.
An.
324.
Cornelius
factus
Epis.
de
Dei
&
Christi
judicio
,
de
cleri
testimonio
,
&
de
plebis
qui
adsunt
testimonio
.
Cypr.
ep.
52.
Sub
populi
assistentis
conscientia
fiebant
ordinationes
.
Cypr.
l.
1.
ep.
4.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
in
Can.
Apost.
de
epis
.
and
good
government
of
the
Church
,
so
far
as
their
discretion
and
modesty
thought
decent
,
and
acceptable
to
their
Governours
and
Pastors
(
In
the
Election
of
whom
,
they
had
something
of
approbative
suffrages
,
consent
,
or
nomination
)
yet
did
they
never
presume
to
chalenge
any
Power
of
Ordination
,
to
be
in
,
or
of
themselves
,
but
requested
and
obteined
it
,
for
those
(
whom
they
thus
chose
or
approved
)
from
the
hands
of
such
rulers
in
the
Church
,
in
whom
the
power
Ministeriall
was
deposited
,
and
alwayes
conserved
.
It
was
enough
for
the
faithfull
flock
to
be
quietly
present
at
Ordination
,
to
joyn
in
prayer
and
fasting
with
the
Ordeiners
,
to
attest
the
merit
of
those
whom
the
Bishop
with
the
Presbyters
declared
to
be
Candidate●
or
Probationers
,
and
Expectants
of
the
holy
power
of
Ministry
;
which
to
confer
,
the
common
people
have
as
much
to
do
,
as
Saul
or
Uzziah
had
to
offer
Sacrifice
or
Incense
.
What
may
be
don
in
cases
extraordinary
,
In
ordinandis
Clericis
fratres
charissimi
solemus
vos
ante
consulere
,
&
mores
ac
merit
singulorū
communi
consilia
ponderare
.
Cyp
lib.
2.
ep.
5.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Theop.
Alex.
Austin
.
ep.
180
ad
Honoratum
,
Denies
that
M
nisters
may
leave
the
flock
destitu●e
of
debitum
&
maximè
necessarium
Ministerium
,
that
Ministre
which
is
most
d●e
and
necessary
for
their
souls
in
times
of
d●nger
and
persecution
,
unless
the
office
be
suppliced
by
some
fit
Ministers
,
while
others
by
consent
,
or
lot
,
fly
to
preserve
a
stock
of
Bishops
and
Ministers
.
and
of
absolute
necessity
,
or
destitution
,
where
Christians
already
baptised
,
and
believing
,
cannot
have
a
Minister
in
a
regular
way
,
I
leave
to
Gods
direction
,
and
his
speciall
dispensation
,
who
in
Cases
extraordinary
,
may
extraordinarily
manifest
his
pleasure
.
I
am
sure
in
the
hottest
Persecution
,
which
worried
and
scattered
the
flock
of
Christ
,
when
it
was
most
innocent
;
the
sheep
neither
chose
,
nor
followed
any
other
Shepheards
,
than
those
,
which
St.
Austin
calls
most
necessary
for
the
Church
,
without
which
it
cannot
subsist
,
of
whose
Ordination
and
due
authority
they
had
assurance
by
constant
Succession
and
according
to
the
true
pattern
in
the
Mount
;
but
they
chose
rather
to
supply
the
necessitated
absences
of
their
true
Ministers
,
Bishops
,
and
Presbyters
,
by
prayer
,
fasting
,
meditation
,
reading
,
Christian
conference
,
and
mutuall
exhortation
,
than
to
set
up
among
themselves
any
Minister
,
by
their
own
power
,
of
popular
Ordination
;
Yea
(
as
the
Jews
would
have
done
in
the
defect
of
holy
and
Consecrated
fire
)
Christians
rather
contented
themselves
with
the
Vote
and
desire
,
or
purpose
of
Sacraments
,
without
the
actuall
perception
of
them
,
(
or
any
other
fruits
proper
to
the
Ministeriall
function
and
power
,
)
rather
than
offer
with
strange
and
unholy
fire
;
where
they
could
not
have
those
Ministers
,
whose
lips
had
been
touched
with
a
ceal
from
Gods
altar
,
that
is
ordeined
by
a
right
Consecration
;
which
holy
fire
hath
never
yet
been
quite
put
out
in
the
Church
of
Christ
;
nor
ever
will
be
,
however
some
mens
petulancy
and
presumption
seeks
to
spit
,
or
piss
it
out
,
by
their
irreligious
,
ingratefull
,
and
contemptuous
carriages
against
the
office
and
due
Succession
of
the
Ministry
.
Humble
and
wise
Christians
willingly
look
back
to
the
Rock
whence
they
were
hewen
;
and
the
pit
whence
they
were
digged
:
There
they
discern
,
Mat.
28.19
.
Go
therefore
and
teach
all
Nations
,
&c.
Joh.
20.21
.
As
my
Father
sent
me
,
even
so
send
I
you
.
Is.
65.1
.
Sub
assistentis
plebis
conscientia
.
Cyp.
That
it
was
not
the
people
,
who
made
to
themselves
Ministers
,
but
Ministers
sent
by
Christ
and
the
Apostles
,
every
where
made
people
Christians
;
They
that
sate
in
darkness
had
light
brought
to
them
,
and
were
found
of
God
by
his
messengers
,
as
Shepheards
sent
to
the
lost
sheep
,
who
sought
not
after
God
;
That
the
holy
succession
of
Ministeriall
and
Church
power
,
is
indeed
for
the
peoples
good
,
and
ought
in
some
cases
be
carried
with
the
peoples
approbation
,
but
it
is
not
at
all
from
the
peoples
pleasure
,
will
,
or
vertue
.
That
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Apostles
,
and
all
after
Churches
ever
carried
this
Ministeriall
and
Church
power
in
another
way
,
distinct
and
apart
from
the
people
,
yet
most
convenient
for
them
,
and
most
agreeable
both
to
right
reason
,
and
to
the
order
and
honour
of
true
Christian
religion
;
which
requires
,
that
holy
things
be
done
with
all
beautys
of
holiness
,
by
able
and
wise
,
and
worthy
men
;
to
choose
and
appoint
,
or
ordein
whom
,
supposes
as
able
at
least
,
if
not
abler
than
they
are
,
to
judge
of
them
;
yet
meer
abilities
as
I
have
shewed
will
not
serve
neither
,
to
give
to
others
any
commission
as
Ministers
of
holy
things
,
unless
the
givers
have
first
a
grand
Commission
,
or
power
of
so
doing
,
committed
by
others
to
them
,
which
carries
the
strength
of
an
originall
divine
Authority
ascending
to
christ
.
Which
power
,
especially
as
to
Ordeining
of
fit
Ministers
,
being
thus
severed
from
the
people
for
1600.
years
,
without
any
complaint
made
by
the
faithfull
,
or
claim
of
right
by
reason
or
religion
;
there
is
no
cause
Christians
should
now
listen
to
that
fury
,
folly
and
faction
,
which
would
lay
all
in
common
:
since
nothing
is
brought
by
these
Commoners
to
repeal
the
first
divine
enclosure
of
it
,
by
the
Institution
of
Christ
,
or
to
take
away
the
prejudice
of
so
many
Centuries
peaceable
possession
,
as
a
peculiar
to
the
Church
Officers
;
those
of
the
Ministeriall
Function
;
In
which
there
hath
never
been
any
cessation
or
interruption
,
as
to
legitimate
succession
,
and
constant
Ordination
.
Not
that
we
deny
(
for
any
thing
shall
be
granted
to
faithfull
Christians
,
People
least
able
or
fit
to
make
or
Ordein
a
Minister
.
which
is
for
their
good
)
but
that
Christians
of
a
particular
parish
or
Congregation
,
may
(
if
they
have
not
otherwayes
tyed
themselves
,
and
restrained
things
by
Laws
,
with
are
the
publiques
,
and
so
the
Peoples
consent
;
(
as
here
for
the
most
part
in
England
it
was
)
they
may
orderly
choose
,
and
desire
such
a
man
to
be
made
a
Minister
or
Bishop
,
and
to
be
over
them
in
the
Lord
,
(
as
the
people
of
Millan
did
St.
Ambrose
,
yet
a
Lay-man
and
Magistrate
;
)
Yet
this
is
only
so
far
,
as
first
to
recommend
him
to
those
,
who
have
power
to
ordein
him
a
Minister
of
the
Catholick
Church
of
Christ
;
next
,
to
acknowledge
that
power
and
office
Ministeriall
to
be
rightly
in
him
,
as
conferred
to
him
by
just
hands
.
They
may
choose
him
,
thus
Ordeined
,
to
exercise
his
Ministry
and
Office
by
particular
care
,
mutuall
relation
,
and
joynt
consent
among
them
;
But
still
this
is
as
far
from
any
such
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
as
some
interpret
it
,
as
amounts
to
peoples
giving
Ministeriall
power
or
Orders
,
as
it
is
from
Souldiers
giving
a
Commission
,
when
they
only
present
by
way
of
Commendation
and
Petition
a
worthy
person
to
the
Generall
,
or
Commission
officers
to
be
made
their
Captain
,
which
neither
his
worth
,
nor
their
willingness
makes
him
to
be
without
express
Commission
from
the
Generall
under
his
hand
and
Seal
.
Nor
is
this
any
thing
to
the
diminution
of
peoples
rationall
or
religious
liberties
as
Christians
or
men
(
which
regulations
and
restraints
they
may
not
grudge
to
suffer
,
if
Christ
will
have
it
so
;
as
in
this
his
will
and
command
is
most
clear
)
but
it
is
a
fruit
of
Christs
wisdome
,
and
care
for
the
faithfull
peoples
good
,
to
avoyd
infinite
inconveniences
and
confusions
,
which
constantly
and
unavoidably
attend
all
things
,
that
are
transacted
or
touched
almost
by
the
common
peoples
hands
and
heads
;
who
,
though
they
mean
and
begin
well
,
(
as
the
Sea
by
modest
lickings
and
slidings
over
the
banks
,
which
afterward
its
fury
overbears
with
horrible
inundations
)
yet
are
they
never
to
be
trusted
with
any
thing
,
which
a
wise
and
good
man
would
have
well
done
.
As
then
we
see
no
Church
power
,
especially
as
to
Ordination
and
Ministry
,
is
naturally
in
Christian
people
,
In
causis
fidei
vel
Ecclesiastici
muneris
cum
judicare
debere
qui
nec
munere
impar
est
,
nec
jure
dissimilis
,
constantur
assero
.
Dictum
.
Imperat
.
Valentini
&
patris
,
quod
Ambros
.
vehementer
laudat
.
l.
5.
Ep.
32.
who
must
be
considered
after
their
Ministers
in
time
,
and
that
order
of
nature
which
is
between
Effects
and
Causes
,
Children
and
Fathers
,
being
first
made
Christians
by
Ministers
whom
they
never
Ordeined
,
nor
so
much
as
dreamt
of
or
desired
:
So
,
nor
can
it
in
any
reason
be
thought
,
by
Christ
afterward
committed
to
them
;
least
of
all
may
they
arrogate
it
to
themselves
,
or
involve
it
in
any
inferiour
kind
of
civill
and
sociall
power
,
which
they
may
in
some
cases
have
;
Since
this
power
of
sending
and
Ordeining
Ministers
to
teach
and
rule
the
Church
,
is
as
far
divided
from
that
of
peoples
choosing
,
approving
,
recommending
or
accepting
one
rightly
ordeined
,
as
the
waters
above
the
firmament
,
are
from
those
beneath
,
in
the
Sea
or
Earth
;
what
faithfull
people
may
prudently
do
in
private
Church-matters
,
within
their
sphere
,
is
rather
a
power
sub●ective
,
obedientiall
,
and
conformative
(
as
that
of
the
matter
to
the
form
)
than
Mandatory
,
Operating
,
and
Authoritative
;
what
they
do
discreetly
,
as
to
advise
,
chuse
or
agree
with
any
Minister
,
is
rather
a
common
act
of
reason
and
polity
as
men
,
than
proper
to
them
as
Christians
in
piety
,
and
is
so
far
commendable
as
they
advise
,
chuse
or
agree
in
things
of
externall
use
,
for
their
own
good
,
yet
no
way
troubling
the
Churches
common
welfare
,
order
,
and
peace
,
nor
arrogating
that
spirituall
and
internall
power
Ministeriall
,
either
to
make
,
or
act
as
Ministers
:
which
is
from
an
higher
principle
,
than
Nature
,
Reason
,
or
the
will
of
man
:
People
having
no
more
power
to
Ordein
,
send
,
and
Consecrate
true
Ministers
,
or
Invest
them
in
that
Authority
,
Joh.
20.21
.
A
my
Father
sent
me
,
so
send
I
you
.
than
they
had
to
Anoint
,
or
appoint
the
Messias
;
and
they
may
as
well
set
up
a
new
Christ
,
and
new
Gospell
,
as
a
new
Ministry
,
and
new
Ordination
;
which
Christ
only
hath
once
done
,
for
all
places
and
times
,
to
the
end
of
the
world
(
at
least
as
to
ordinary
cases
,
when
right
succession
of
power
Ministerial
may
be
had
)
and
this
without
troubling
,
or
interessing
the
common
people
in
the
business
,
to
whom
Ministers
dispense
not
the
peoples
own
,
but
the
grace
of
Christ
;
1
Pet.
4.10
.
As
good
stewards
of
the
manifold
grace
of
God
.
Eph.
4.11
.
Christ
gave
some
Apostles
and
Pastors
,
and
Teachers
.
People
may
as
well
make
Apostles
as
ordinary
Pastors
or
Ministers
,
which
are
all
from
Christ
.
of
which
among
other
gifts
and
graces
as
means
,
this
is
one
;
To
give
Apostles
,
&c.
Pastors
and
Teachers
to
the
Church
;
How
can
people
primarily
give
power
,
to
celebrate
Mysteries
,
to
Consecrate
Elements
,
to
confer
Graces
;
which
are
so
much
above
their
thoughts
,
desires
and
merits
?
And
who
have
no
other
way
to
order
,
regulate
,
and
manage
any
of
their
Elections
,
undertakings
,
and
affairs
civill
and
secular
,
in
what
ever
they
pretend
to
have
power
,
(
which
I
think
best
,
when
it
is
least
)
but
only
that
,
of
the
major
part
,
of
numbred
voyces
,
or
by
the
Pole
;
If
this
doth
not
suffice
to
decide
their
affairs
,
then
the
more
hands
and
stronger
party
(
which
is
oft
the
worst
)
carries
it
,
against
the
other
fewer
and
weaker
,
which
may
be
,
and
most-what
are
the
best
and
wisest
;
Neither
of
which
wayes
of
decisions
(
which
are
oft
worse
than
that
of
blind
Lots
and
Chance
,
(
which
many
wise
men
rather
chose
,
than
otherwaies
to
determine
matters
by
the
uncertain
and
dangerous
way
of
popular
suffrages
)
can
seem
so
Infallible
and
divine
,
as
to
induce
a
wise
man
to
acquiesce
in
them
,
as
Gods
appointment
;
when
very
oft
they
come
far
short
of
those
rationall
and
morall
proportions
,
which
a
good
man
would
require
in
judging
of
,
and
preferring
alwayes
,
the
best
and
most
deserving
men
:
sober
men
would
never
have
matters
of
Consequence
left
to
the
most
voyces
of
the
vulgar
,
or
to
their
Counter-scufflings
and
brutish
contentions
,
As
among
the
Cyclops
where
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
which
oft
shew
that
there
is
little
of
God
in
their
heards
and
crowds
,
and
clamors
,
more
than
may
be
in
storms
and
tempests
.
How
unlikely
is
it
,
that
Jesus
Christ
should
intrust
these
Plebs
or
people
every
where
with
power
to
chuse
and
ordein
Ministers
of
his
Church
,
in
order
to
save
souls
?
when
the
community
have
no
other
way
in
this
Sacred
concernment
of
mens
souls
,
but
such
as
they
use
in
their
most
trivial
transact●ngs
of
humane
affairs
;
As
if
it
were
all
one
power
,
which
enables
them
to
make
a
Minister
of
Christs
Church
,
with
that
which
makes
a
Maior
,
a
Bayliff
,
or
a
Constable
,
in
a
Corporation
.
In
those
few
experiments
which
the
wisdome
of
this
Church
,
or
the
lenity
of
some
Patrons
hath
thought
fit
to
give
men
of
Popular
Elections
of
their
Minister
,
I
have
known
,
where
a
Parish
rejecting
a
very
able
man
offered
them
,
have
with
great
earnestness
desired
,
and
with
as
much
greediness
as
the
Whale
did
swallow
Jonah
,
received
a
Minister
of
far
less
worth
,
who
was
of
their
own
choise
,
yet
within
two
or
three
years
they
have
cast
him
out
on
dry
land
,
and
with
scorn
reproached
and
rejected
him
,
who
was
so
lately
their
delight
and
darling
.
The
greatest
enemy
of
the
Gospell
of
Christ
,
and
of
the
reformed
Religion
would
wish
no
greater
advantages
against
true
Religion
,
than
to
have
the
Ordination
,
choyce
and
appointment
of
Ministers
left
to
the
Common
people
in
every
place
,
which
will
soon
be
filled
with
as
much
ignorance
,
fury
,
faction
,
error
and
confusion
,
as
either
Devills
or
Antichrists
would
desire
,
whereby
to
make
Bethel
Bethaven
,
and
to
set
up
Babylon
in
the
midst
of
Jerusalem
;
Yea
,
the
peoples
very
bare
Election
of
one
rightly
Ordeined
to
be
their
Minister
,
oft
occasioneth
very
great
thoughts
of
heart
,
and
uncomfortable
divisions
,
between
both
the
people
in
their
parties
,
and
the
Minister
so
chosen
by
some
,
but
not
by
others
;
To
prevent
which
inconveniences
,
and
somtime
mischiefs
,
the
wisdome
both
of
Church
and
State
,
had
by
consent
of
all
estates
,
People
,
Peers
,
and
Prince
,
setled
that
in
a
far
quieter
and
safer
way
of
Presentations
,
to
the
content
of
Patrons
,
Ministers
,
and
all
sober
Christians
.
I
may
then
conclude
,
that
as
Bishops
and
Presbyters
joynt●y
ordeining
others
to
that
holy
Office
,
whereto
themselves
were
formerly
Consecrated
,
did
as
much
,
and
no
more
than
was
their
duty
to
Christ
and
the
Church
;
So
neither
the
Pope
of
old
,
had
beyond
his
Diocess
,
nor
the
People
now
,
have
any
thing
to
do
with
this
Ordinative
power
which
duly
is
in
the
Ministeriall
order
of
the
Church
,
by
which
an
holy
succession
of
able
,
true
,
and
faithfull
Ministers
,
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
hath
been
continued
in
all
Churches
,
and
as
yet
is
in
this
Church
;
What
ever
the
Papall
pride
and
usurpation
as
any
way
eminently
Antichristian
,
in
former
or
later
times
▪
or
Schismatick
and
unruly
people
now
,
as
the
many
Antichrists
,
in
the
Diametral
distances
of
their
errors
,
(
being
the
two
poles
of
Church
pride
,
but
not
the
axis
of
Church
power
,
)
have
or
do
pretend
,
as
if
all
Church
power
were
in
them
,
or
from
them
;
it
was
and
is
all
nothing
else
but
vain
shadows
,
and
meer
mistakes
arising
from
the
ignorance
,
darkness
,
connivence
,
licentiousness
and
superstition
of
times
,
and
is
no
more
prejudiciall
to
the
true
power
of
Ordeining
Ministers
,
(
which
is
from
Christ
only
committed
to
the
order
and
fraternity
of
Pastors
and
Governours
in
every
Church
,
as
hath
been
proved
)
than
if
some
one
or
more
,
cunning
fellows
,
should
perswade
credulous
and
silly
people
,
whom
they
find
or
lead
into
the
dark
,
or
else
blind
them
;
that
they
were
indeed
stark
blind
,
and
had
no
power
of
themselves
to
see
,
or
open
their
eyes
,
but
must
wholly
be
led
by
their
guidance
,
without
having
any
sight
,
or
benefit
of
the
Sun
:
These
poor
seduced
men
,
have
no
more
to
do
in
point
of
relieving
themselves
,
and
confuting
so
gross
Impostors
,
but
only
to
open
their
eyes
freely
,
and
to
use
the
light
of
that
Sun
,
which
they
easily
and
clearly
see
shining
over
all
the
world
;
which
is
not
more
evident
to
sense
,
than
this
Truth
is
to
judicious
Christians
,
That
the
power
of
Ordeining
Ministers
hath
alwayes
,
and
only
been
in
the
Pastors
,
Bishops
,
and
Guides
of
the
Church
,
who
both
ruled
well
,
and
also
laboured
diligently
in
the
Word
and
doctrine
.
And
since
true
Christians
in
this
Reformed
Church
of
England
,
both
Ministers
and
people
,
have
been
so
happy
in
this
Church
,
as
to
be
delivered
from
the
Romish
superstitions
,
and
Papall
usurpations
;
they
have
now
no
cause
to
be
less
cautious
,
or
more
patient
to
be
gulled
,
and
deluded
by
popular
seductions
,
lest
the
second
error
be
worse
than
the
first
;
Inasmuch
,
as
the
furies
and
confusions
of
the
vulgar
are
more
dangerous
than
any
errors
of
Popes
,
or
Bishops
,
or
Presbyters
,
are
like
to
be
;
as
Earthquakes
are
more
dreadfull
and
pernicious
than
Eclipses
,
or
the
Cloudings
of
the
lights
of
Heaven
.
The
lights
of
the
Church
may
recover
their
lustre
and
vigour
in
due
time
;
nor
do
they
ever
shine
so
dark
,
but
they
afford
a
competent
light
,
to
shew
the
way
to
Heaven
;
But
popular
precipitancies
,
and
licentious
extravagancies
of
the
vulgar
,
are
likest
to
overthrow
all
religion
;
and
bury
all
Christianity
by
Gothick
and
Mahumetan
methods
,
in
Atheism
,
Illiterateness
,
Confusion
,
and
Barbarity
;
For
,
as
they
have
least
skill
in
them
,
and
no
authority
given
them
,
to
order
and
rule
Church
affairs
;
so
they
have
most
passion
,
and
unbridled
violence
in
them
:
least
able
to
distinguish
between
the
abuse
and
use
of
things
;
between
gold
and
dross
;
between
what
is
of
God
,
or
of
Man
;
when
once
they
have
got
power
,
and
say
that
they
know
not
what
is
become
of
their
Mosesses
,
Exod.
●6●
.
their
divinely
appointed
guides
,
their
duly
ordeined
Bishops
and
Ministers
;
the
first
thing
they
do
,
is
to
make
themselves
molten
Images
,
and
contribute
both
their
Earings
and
their
Ears
,
their
hearts
and
hands
to
those
Calves
,
which
they
set
us
for
Tamuzzes
,
Ezek.
8.3
.
or
Images
of
jealousie
and
abominations
,
whereby
to
provoke
the
God
of
heaven
to
wrath
;
to
reproach
the
honour
of
Christ
,
to
affront
the
true
Ministers
,
and
to
make
the
Reformed
religion
and
this
Church
to
become
an
hissing
and
astonishment
to
all
round
about
.
A
wise
man
of
Spain
sa●d
,
It
is
better
in
Church
,
as
well
as
in
places
of
Civill
power
and
Judicature
,
to
prefer
corrupt
men
,
than
weak
and
foolish
;
The
one
is
as
a
thief
in
a
Vineyard
,
who
will
only
take
ripe
grapes
till
he
is
satisfied
;
the
other
as
an
Asse
which
eats
ripe
and
green
,
crops
the
Vines
,
treads
down
much
with
his
heels
,
and
when
his
belly
is
full
,
tumbles
among
them
.
But
our
Antiministeriall
Adversaries
are
still
ready
with
scorn
and
laughter
to
demand
,
What
can
Ministers
,
13.
The
vertue
of
holy
Ordination
.
Object
.
either
as
Bishops
or
Presbyters
,
confer
more
than
other
Christians
,
in
the
point
of
Ordination
?
What
vertue
or
charm
is
there
in
the
imposing
of
their
hands
,
or
in
their
prayers
;
by
which
to
add
to
any
mans
ministeriall
gifts
and
graces
;
or
to
invest
any
man
in
a
way
of
Church
power
,
more
than
is
in
any
other
Christians
?
whose
gifts
and
graces
may
be
equall
,
or
exceeding
,
their
Infirmities
far
less
,
than
many
Ministers
are
?
What
power
can
they
have
to
give
the
holy
Ghost
,
as
they
express
in
the
form
of
Ordination
?
yea
,
whence
do
they
challenge
,
as
of
right
the
Name
of
Clergy-men
,
as
peculiar
to
their
tribe
and
Calling
;
where
as
all
the
Lords
people
are
his
lot
,
and
his
inheritance
,
and
God
is
theirs
;
Nor
ought
they
contemptuously
,
as
by
way
of
diminution
to
be
called
Lay-men
,
or
the
Laity
,
Since
they
are
all
spiritually
anointed
,
and
chosen
of
God
,
to
be
Kings
,
Priests
,
and
Prophets
?
I
Answer
Answ.
Of
the
Laity
and
Clergy
.
Clem.
Rom.
ep.
ad
Cor.
p.
53.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
The
Lay-man
is
bound
up
by
Lay
commands
〈◊〉
ke●
h●
rank
.
Ig●●
.
epist.
fr●quently
.
Tertul.
Ho●●●
Presbyter
qui
cras
Laicus
.
Laic●
Sacerdotali●
munera
injungunt
.
De
prae
.
ad
haer.
c.
42.
&
saepe
alibi
.
St.
Cyprian
often
.
So
Clemens
of
Alexand.
Differentiam
inter
ordinem
&
plebem
constituit
Ecclesiae
autoritas
,
&
honor
,
per
ordinis
c●nsessum
sanctificatus
à
Deo
.
Tertul.
de
exh
.
ad
Cast
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Const.
Apost.
l.
3.
c.
10.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
1.
Vid.
Dr.
Prideaux
Praelect.
Consuetudo
certissi●a
loquendi
magistra
,
utendumque
planè
sermone
ut
nummo
cui
publica
est
forma
.
Quintil.
Jnst
.
l.
1.
c.
6.
Sermo
const●t
ratione
,
vetustate
,
authoritate
,
consuctudine
.
Id.
Vetera
verba
majestas
&
religio
quaedam
commendat
.
Id.
to
this
last
scruple
first
,
as
least
,
being
not
so
much
a
beam
,
as
a
mote
in
some
mens
tender
eyes
,
which
like
Leahs
,
are
easily
offended
:
As
for
the
names
then
of
Clergy
and
Laity
,
in
which
the
Nasuter
Criticks
of
this
age
,
sent
something
of
pride
in
the
Ecclesiasticks
or
Ministers
,
and
of
despiciency
toward
the
faithfull
people
,
(
who
are
to
be
animated
,
and
flattered
any
way
against
the
Ministry
of
the
Church
;
)
They
may
know
that
this
distinction
between
the
Clergy
and
Laity
,
hath
been
used
in
the
Church
,
from
the
very
first
Primitive
times
,
as
the
antient
Fathers
,
Councils
,
and
the
Histories
of
the
Churches
both
Greek
and
Latin
do
testifie
;
nor
was
the
one
ever
intended
or
upbraided
for
a
badge
of
vanity
to
the
Ministry
;
nor
the
other
imputed
for
a
brand
of
scorn
to
the
people
;
The
piety
and
charity
of
those
times
were
not
at
leisure
,
thus
to
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
to
stumble
at
straws
.
I
am
sure
as
they
antiently
were
,
so
they
still
are
usuall
notes
of
difference
in
point
of
office
and
duty
between
Ministers
and
people
,
not
only
in
our
ordinary
Language
;
yea
,
in
the
exacter
stile
of
our
Laws
,
(
which
give
both
reall
and
nominall
distinctions
with
the
greatest
authority
;
)
Nor
are
they
at
all
against
the
Scripture
sense
and
meaning
(
if
they
be
not
just
to
its
words
,
)
since
the
word
of
Christ
hath
evidently
placed
as
limits
of
office
,
so
Marks
and
names
of
distinction
between
the
one
and
the
other
,
as
Pastor
and
Flock
,
Doctor
and
Disciple
,
Ruler
and
ruled
,
&c.
Yea
,
and
we
may
easi●y
gather
from
the
Scripture
dialect
,
that
as
the
faithfull
people
are
in
generall
(
Clerus
,
Ecclesia
)
the
lot
or
portion
and
heritage
of
the
Lord
;
So
the
Ministers
are
Clerus
Ecclesiae
,
A
lot
,
heritage
and
portion
given
by
the
Lord
to
the
Church
,
and
set
apart
,
or
Consecrated
by
the
Church
to
the
Lords
speciall
service
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Acts
13.
to
serve
the
Lord
,
and
the
Church
,
in
holy
publick
ministrations
,
as
the
Apostles
first
did
;
into
whose
order
Mathias
was
by
Lot
chosen
to
supply
the
place
of
Judas
Iscariot
,
Acts
1.
To
which
end
Ministers
in
an
holy
Succession
have
ever
been
placed
over
the
people
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
by
the
power
of
his
Holy
Spirit
;
yet
Good
Ministers
disdain
not
to
be
reckoned
among
Gods
People
,
as
children
of
the
same
Spirituall
Father
,
and
brethren
in
the
same
Family
or
houshold
of
Faith
;
nor
will
any
humble
Christians
,
(
being
not
in
holy
orders
,
)
affect
to
be
called
Clergy
men
,
by
a
confusion
of
language
;
or
disdain
to
be
called
Gods
commons
,
or
Lay-men
,
which
hath
a
sober
,
Christian
,
and
charitable
sense
,
in
the
dialect
of
those
Christians
,
who
know
how
to
call
and
account
their
true
Bishops
and
Ministers
,
as
Fathers
,
Instructers
,
Overseers
,
and
Guides
of
the
Church
,
&c.
These
names
then
,
or
distinctive
titles
do
but
fairly
follow
(
according
to
the
use
and
nature
of
words
)
and
decently
express
those
things
,
which
the
mind
of
Christ
in
the
Scripture
,
and
all
Custom
or
use
of
the
Church
have
distinguished
for
order
sake
.
De
verbis
contendere
non
est
curare
quomodo
error
veritate
vincatur
sed
quomodo
tua
dictio
alterius
dictioni
praeferatur
.
Aust.
de
doct.
Christ
.
l.
4.
c.
28.
Quid
est
conte●tiosius
quam
ubi
const●t
d●re
,
certare
de
nomine
.
●ust
.
cp.
1.
74.
De
verbis
&
syllabis
intemperantius
litigare
solent
,
qui
res
ipsas
&
Ecclesia
p●cem
negligunt
.
Sub
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
umbra
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
suam
occult●re
&
dissimulare
student
;
quod
et
Arrianorum
pertina●
astuti●
olim
fecit
.
Amb.
lib.
de
fide
,
&
Jeron
.
de
Arrian
.
Hyp.
Insignis
est
indolis
in
verbis
verum
amare
non
verba
.
Aust.
Sic
vigeat
humilitas
ut
non
minuatur
Autoritas
.
Aust.
1
Cor.
12.23
.
Error
est
bonestu●
magnos
in
loquendo
duces
sequi
.
Quintil.
Orat.
Inst.
l.
1.
c.
6.
The
same
supercriticall
men
will
boggle
at
the
words
,
Trinity
,
Three
Persons
,
and
Sacraments
;
which
are
not
in
the
letter
,
but
in
the
sense
,
and
truth
of
the
Scripture
;
And
certainly
no
religion
forbids
us
to
adopt
convenient
and
compendious
words
,
to
the
Churches
use
,
since
we
do
safely
translate
the
whole
originall
Scriptures
to
any
ordinary
languages
,
in
which
most
Christians
may
best
use
them
,
not
in
the
literall
words
,
but
in
the
Intellectuall
sense
or
mind
of
God
.
A
strife
about
words
,
and
syllabicall
scruples
,
fits
only
women
or
children
,
or
peevish
passionate
men
:
As
the
Arrians
of
old
,
who
caviled
much
at
the
words
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
whose
syllables
were
new
,
but
their
sense
old
,
orthodox
and
sound
,
expressing
the
same
divine
Nature
in
Christ
the
Son
,
with
the
Father
;
and
that
our
Emanuel
,
who
was
born
of
the
virgin
Mary
,
was
both
God
and
Man
;
But
this
quarrel
about
names
and
words
,
is
a
very
tedious
impertinency
to
those
Christians
,
whose
serious
piety
studies
only
this
,
by
apt
and
usuall
words
,
to
comprehend
and
express
,
the
truths
and
orders
of
Religion
;
who
are
ready
alwayes
so
to
give
to
each
other
the
right
hand
of
Charity
and
Unity
,
as
members
of
the
same
body
,
whose
head
is
Christ
;
as
yet
to
preserve
that
order
and
authority
in
the
Church
,
which
is
divinely
Instituted
,
and
is
as
necessary
for
the
Church
,
as
it
is
for
the
body
to
have
head
,
eyes
,
and
mouth
,
distinct
from
other
parts
of
less
honour
,
yet
not
less
usefull
in
their
place
.
As
for
this
pretended
grievance
then
of
these
words
,
Clergy
and
Laity
;
We
desire
not
to
quarrell
farther
with
our
Adversaries
,
and
we
shall
not
need
to
dispute
with
others
that
are
wise
and
humble
,
only
we
pitty
the
simplicity
of
people
,
who
are
thus
easily
cheated
,
and
scared
,
by
some
sophistry
,
when
they
are
told
by
their
great
scrupulosity
,
and
censorian
gravity
,
that
words
are
as
bad
as
Spels
,
that
what
ever
tearms
or
Names
,
are
not
in
the
Scriptures
,
(
as
they
have
them
translated
)
are
not
the
speech
of
Canaan
,
but
the
language
of
the
beast
:
Thus
these
severe
Momusses
;
Thus
the
Antiministeriall
factors
for
error
,
ignorance
,
and
confusion
.
These
are
among
the
other
small
artifices
used
by
those
miserable
Rabbyes
,
who
to
ingratiate
with
the
vulgar
,
and
lead
d●sciples
after
them
,
are
content
to
take
away
the
antient
marks
of
bounds
,
and
known
distinction
of
names
,
between
Minister
and
People
,
that
so
people
may
take
the
greater
confidence
to
cast
quite
away
both
the
name
and
thing
,
the
holy
Ordination
with
all
distinction
of
Office
and
Function
Ministeriall
in
the
Church
;
which
if
I
can
solidly
maintain
against
these
underminers
of
Religion
,
despisers
of
Ordination
,
and
vastators
of
all
true
ministry
,
I
doubt
not
,
but
I
and
others
may
still
use
these
Names
of
Clergy
and
Laity
without
sin
or
scandall
to
any
sober
and
good
Christians
.
To
the
main
therefore
of
the
Objection
which
is
made
against
the
vertue
and
efficacy
of
Ordination
,
16
Prophane
minds
prone
to
cavil
at
all
holy
mysteries
,
aswel
as
the
Ordination
of
Ministers
.
2
Pet.
3.4
.
by
the
Catholick
and
Antient
way
of
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
which
they
so
slight
,
I
answer
;
That
at
the
same
rate
of
prophane
,
and
Atheisticall
reasonings
,
they
may
as
well
dispute
(
as
Julian
would
have
done
,
and
those
Scoffers
daily
do
(
which
are
foretold
should
be
in
the
later
dayes
)
What
vertue
is
there
in
the
water
of
Baptism
,
more
than
any
other
,
by
which
to
regenerate
a
sinner
,
to
wash
away
sins
,
to
seal
comforts
,
to
confer
grace
,
to
represent
the
blood
of
Christ
,
of
which
a
man
may
meditate
every
time
he
sees
any
water
,
or
washeth
his
hands
?
Hence
the
mean
esteem
,
and
contempt
indeed
,
with
proud
and
presumptuous
Catabaptists
have
against
that
holy
Mysterie
of
Baptism
,
which
all
Churches
,
in
all
ages
,
have
used
with
reverence
and
comfort
,
according
to
Christs
Institution
,
and
the
Apostolicall
custome
.
So
also
the
spirituall
pride
of
those
prophane
Cavillers
will
argue
,
what
efficacy
can
there
be
in
the
Bread
and
Wine
,
at
the
Lords
Supper
,
more
than
in
other
of
the
same
Elements
at
our
ordinary
Tables
,
and
in
every
Tavern
?
What
doth
the
form
of
Consecration
,
by
the
words
of
Christ
and
prayers
add
to
them
,
or
alter
them
?
Nay
,
(
since
the
blasphemous
boldness
of
proud
and
wicked
men
,
will
count
nothing
of
outward
form
sacred
)
no
wonder
if
by
the
same
contradictive
spirit
,
they
quarrel
at
not
only
the
Humanity
or
flesh
,
but
also
the
Majesty
,
and
divinity
of
our
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
;
and
seeing
the
outward
meanness
,
poverty
,
and
ingloriousness
of
his
life
and
death
,
many
of
them
scarce
own
him
for
a
Saviour
,
or
for
the
true
Messias
;
And
no
further
than
is
agreeable
to
their
Seraphick
fancies
;
Against
whom
Irenaus
d
sputes
.
by
which
they
labour
(
after
the
like
fondness
of
some
in
antient
times
)
to
turn
all
the
solidity
of
Truth
,
the
certainty
of
History
,
and
the
Sacredness
of
the
mystery
of
Jesus
Christ
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
Or.
23.
de
Trinitatis
Myst.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
Heb.
11.1
.
Faith
is
the
evidence
of
th●ngs
not
seen
,
&c.
Nemo
●●dicet
h●mano
modo
quod
divi●o
ge●itur
sacramento
,
nemo
myst●●ia
caelestia
discutiat
ratione
humana
.
Crys●
.
S.
148.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Bas
.
in
cp.
43.
(
God
manifested
in
the
flesh
)
into
nothing
but
Familisticall
whimseys
,
empty
notions
,
and
sublimity
of
nonsense
;
As
if
there
were
more
light
of
Religion
in
their
modern
Meteors
and
gross
illuminations
,
than
in
the
Sun
,
Moon
and
Stars
,
in
Scripture
,
Ministers
,
and
Christians
of
old
;
whereas
the
same
holy
and
humble
faith
,
by
which
true
Christians
do
believe
Jesus
to
be
the
promised
Messias
,
the
Son
of
God
,
and
only
Saviour
of
the
world
,
(
notwithstanding
all
that
blind
Jews
,
or
proud
,
Gentiles
object
against
him
)
doth
also
teach
them
,
to
receive
with
all
humble
thankfulness
,
and
religious
reverence
,
all
those
holy
orders
,
duties
,
and
Institutions
,
(
in
their
plainess
,
poverty
,
and
simplity
)
which
Christ
hath
setled
in
his
Church
,
and
which
the
Church
hath
continued
according
to
his
word
in
all
humble
fidelity
.
Nor
doth
the
meaness
of
outward
appearance
,
or
any
naturall
and
civill
disproportions
which
appear
to
humane
sense
or
reasonings
,
any
way
prejudice
,
or
weaken
the
faith
,
devotion
,
duty
and
obedience
of
those
,
who
live
by
faith
,
and
look
with
the
eye
of
faith
,
and
act
with
the
hand
of
faith
,
in
all
those
holy
offices
and
Ministrations
,
which
are
grounded
on
the
word
of
Christ
.
To
judge
of
Christian
Mysteries
or
Ministries
,
by
common
sense
,
or
carnall
reasonings
,
as
Sarah
did
of
the
Promise
,
is
to
make
Christian
Religion
most
ridiculous
,
mean
and
insignificant
,
whose
vertue
and
efficacy
,
as
the
faith
of
Abraham
,
depends
not
upon
any
naturall
,
morall
,
or
politique
powers
,
faculties
,
habits
,
abilities
or
actions
,
that
are
in
,
or
flow
from
,
the
persons
acting
in
them
,
and
dispensing
of
them
;
nor
the
Elementary
sensible
natures
of
the
things
used
in
them
;
But
meerly
upon
that
divine
vertue
,
and
power
of
Christ
Instituting
such
holy
things
,
as
duties
to
be
done
,
to
such
a
religious
end
,
by
such
men
,
and
means
,
in
such
a
manner
,
and
no
other
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Just.
Ma.
de
sid.
.
Tota
ratio
sacti
est
potentia
facientis
.
Aust.
Greg.
N.
s
.
Vita
Mosis
.
Carnem
agni
licuit
comedere
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Ossa
vero
non
confringend●
credenda
non
curiosius
discutienda
sunt
dei
mysteria
,
&c.
2
Cor.
2.
In
mullis
scientia
Pauli
à
disputatione
tran●it
in
stuporem
,
cujus
tanta
erit
praesumptio
,
ut
disserendo
existimet
aperienda
potius
quàm
silentio
miranda
?
Amb.
voc.
l.
2.
1
Cor.
1.27
.
and
all
this
in
his
Name
;
that
is
,
meerly
as
an
Institution
of
his
divine
power
and
wisdome
,
and
whence
they
have
their
efficacy
,
and
also
authority
;
not
indeed
among
affected
Novelists
,
curious
speculatists
,
proud
hypocrites
,
or
contentious
worldlings
,
but
among
humble
,
devout
,
and
true
believers
,
who
are
also
doers
of
the
will
of
God
in
all
things
,
holy
,
just
and
morall
,
who
knowing
what
belongs
to
the
life
and
obedience
of
Faith
,
disdain
not
to
submit
themselves
to
any
way
and
order
,
seem
it
never
so
weak
and
simple
,
that
Christ
hath
appointed
,
to
them
and
his
Church
;
who
alone
can
make
weak
,
foolish
,
and
contemptible
things
to
be
powerfull
and
effectuall
,
through
the
concurrence
of
his
Spirit
and
grace
,
to
those
great
and
holy
ends
,
for
which
they
are
by
him
Instituted
in
his
Church
.
So
that
it
is
not
any
Magick
charm
,
or
Enchantment
,
as
these
prophane
minds
scornfully
deride
,
which
makes
the
common
elements
to
become
Sacraments
,
by
that
solemn
Consecration
,
which
is
rightly
performed
by
one
,
that
is
from
Christ
appointed
as
a
minister
of
holy
things
.
No
more
is
it
any
fantastick
and
imaginary
power
,
which
of
a
common
man
,
makes
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
,
by
due
Ordination
;
which
is
a
setting
apart
of
some
fit
and
worthy
men
from
the
ordinary
capacities
,
comon
relations
,
and
humane
affairs
of
the
world
,
either
as
naturall
or
civill
,
and
Consecrating
them
by
prayer
,
and
imposition
of
hands
,
and
power
of
the
Spirit
,
to
the
peculiar
service
of
Christ
,
and
his
Church
,
in
the
holy
Ministry
;
Pantomimi
sunt
in
religione
Hypocritae
;
quo
minus
sancti
sunt
,
co
magis
simulant
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
studentes
,
non
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
And
this
not
to
be
done
by
any
one
,
that
please
themselves
to
be
at
once
both
apes
,
and
hypocrites
in
religion
,
to
act
a
part
,
and
make
a
Stage-play
of
holy
Ordination
,
by
a
popular
presumption
;
but
only
by
such
as
Christ
hath
fitted
with
gifts
,
and
enabled
with
power
of
his
Spirit
,
to
Consecrate
and
Ordein
a
succession
of
Ministers
to
the
service
of
the
Church
,
being
themselves
formerly
ordeined
,
and
so
invested
with
that
great
and
holy
power
of
order
.
So
that
it
is
the
powerfull
Word
and
Spirit
of
Christ
,
In
ordinatione
Deus
est
causa
principalis
,
&
homo
instrumentatis
;
Deus
vocat
primario
Ecclesia
mediante
,
&
declarante
quem
à
Deo
vocatum
praesumit
.
Gerard
.
2
Cor.
10.5
.
as
the
King
and
Prophet
of
his
Church
,
which
commands
the
duty
,
establisheth
the
Order
,
and
gives
the
blessing
,
as
in
other
,
so
in
this
of
Ordination
.
In
obedience
to
which
,
true
and
excellent
Christians
,
willingly
captivate
all
their
high
imaginations
,
and
subdue
every
thought
,
which
exalts
it self
against
the
rule
of
faith
,
the
word
of
Christ
,
pulling
down
all
the
strong
holds
of
proud
and
humane
reasonings
;
Submitting
to
every
holy
Ministration
,
and
true
Minister
in
his
office
,
for
Christs
sake
;
from
whose
grace
,
Spirit
,
and
promise
,
they
expect
,
and
find
that
blessing
,
comfort
,
and
inward
peace
,
which
is
only
to
be
had
in
Christs
way
;
which
depends
meerly
on
his
divine
will
and
power
,
which
changeth
not
the
nature
of
things
,
but
their
relation
,
and
use
,
to
an
higher
and
spirituall
end
;
requiring
faith
,
humility
,
reverence
,
obedience
,
and
thankfulness
in
every
believer
or
worshipper
.
17.
Right
Ordination
Efficacious
relatively
and
spiritually
,
not
physically
.
So
that
although
Ordination
of
a
Minister
to
the
peculiar
service
of
Christ
and
the
Church
,
by
such
as
have
the
right
and
power
by
uninterrupted
succession
duly
derived
to
them
,
and
to
be
derived
orderly
from
them
in
all
ages
,
do
not
add
to
the
Naturall
,
Morall
,
or
Spirituall
gifts
and
indowments
of
men
,
as
they
are
personall
and
inherent
,
any
more
than
the
office
of
Embassadour
,
or
Judge
,
or
Commander
doth
,
in
Civill
,
or
Military
employments
,
confer
any
thing
to
the
inward
abilities
of
the
man
;
yet
,
that
honour
and
authority
rightly
derived
to
any
one
,
invests
him
with
a
relative
,
Idem
valet
deputati
ac
deputantis
autoritas
,
in
quantum
dep●tatur
.
Reg.
jur
.
yet
reall
power
,
qualification
,
and
capacity
of
doing
,
or
declaring
the
will
of
another
,
to
the
same
validity
,
as
if
the
principall
himself
did
it
;
by
whose
authority
alone
any
other
is
sent
,
and
enabled
to
effect
those
things
which
none
other
can
presume
to
perform
without
vanity
,
sin
,
and
presumption
,
who
hath
not
that
gift
,
power
,
or
authority
consigned
to
him
.
The
right
Ordination
then
of
Ministers
,
in
the
way
of
an
holy
succession
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
hath
in
Religion
,
and
among
true
Christians
,
these
holy
uses
,
and
clear
advantages
peculiar
to
it
.
1.
1.
It
confirms
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
.
2
Cor.
8.23
.
First
,
as
to
the
main
end
,
the
Glory
of
God
,
and
the
saving
of
mens
souls
,
(
by
their
believing
and
obeying
this
testimony
of
all
true
Ministers
,
that
Jesus
Christ
is
the
only
Saviour
of
the
world
;
)
Nothing
gives
a
more
clear
and
credible
testimony
to
the
glory
and
honour
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
to
truth
of
the
Gospel
,
than
this
uniform
and
constant
succession
of
Ministers
,
Multi
barbar●rum
in
Christum
credunt
sine
charactere
vel
attramento
:
scriptam
babenter
in
cordibus
sum
per
spiritum
salutem
,
et
veterum
traditionem
diligentes
custodientes
,
quam
Apostoli
tradiderunt
iis
,
quibus
committebant
Ecclesias
,
cui
ordinationi
assentiunt
multa
gentes
,
&c.
Iren.
l.
3.
c.
4.
by
a
peculiar
Ordination
and
authority
even
from
Christ
himself
in
person
,
who
at
first
began
this
Ministry
,
and
sent
some
speciall
men
as
his
messengers
to
bear
witness
of
him
in
all
the
world
;
that
so
men
might
believe
,
not
only
what
is
written
in
the
word
before
it
was
,
or
as
it
is
now
written
;
but
also
as
that
glorious
truth
hath
been
thus
testified
every
where
,
and
in
every
age
,
by
chosen
and
peculiar
men
,
as
a
cloud
of
most
credible
witnesses
,
whom
thousands
at
first
did
,
and
to
this
day
,
do
hear
preaching
,
and
see
them
Celebrating
the
holy
mysteries
of
Christs
Gospell
,
who
never
had
or
used
any
written
word
,
nor
ever
read
it
,
and
for
the
most
part
believed
,
before
ever
they
saw
any
part
of
the
Bible
(
which
the
constant
Ministry
of
the
Church
,
hath
under
God
,
hitherto
preserved
)
chiefly
upon
the
testimony
,
and
tradition
,
or
record
of
those
,
that
were
ever
thought
(
and
alwayes
ought
to
be
)
most
able
and
faithfull
men
,
specially
appointed
,
by
Christ
in
his
Church
,
as
a
perpetuall
order
,
and
succession
of
Witnesses
,
to
testifie
of
him
,
and
to
minister
in
his
Name
to
the
end
of
the
world
;
This
walking
Gospel
,
and
visible
Ministry
,
consisting
,
as
it
ought
,
of
wise
,
and
worthy
men
,
Minister
est
verbum
visibile
,
ambulans
Evangelium
.
(
who
have
good
reputation
,
for
their
piety
,
learning
,
and
fidelity
,
)
running
on
to
all
generations
,
is
as
a
continued
stream
from
the
blessed
Apostles
,
who
were
the
first
witnesses
immediatly
appointed
by
Christ
to
hold
forth
his
name
and
Gospell
to
the
world
.
Acts
1.8
.
which
,
though
never
so
far
off
in
the
decurrence
of
time
from
the
fountain
,
yet
still
testifies
and
assures
all
wise
men
,
that
there
is
certainly
a
divine
fountain
of
this
ministeriall
power
,
and
so
of
Evangelicall
mysteries
and
truth
;
which
rose
first
from
Christ
,
and
which
hath
constantly
run
,
as
may
appear
by
the
enumeration
,
or
induction
of
particular
descents
in
all
ages
,
in
this
Channel
of
the
Apostles
,
and
their
successors
,
the
Bishops
and
Presbyters
of
the
Church
;
for
the
better
planting
,
confirming
,
and
propagating
of
the
Gospell
to
all
Nations
and
times
;
As
a
duty
,
charge
,
or
office
,
injoyned
by
divine
command
to
some
men
,
and
lying
ever
as
a
calling
on
their
consciences
;
Hereby
evidently
declaring
the
divine
wisdom
,
and
Fatherly
care
of
Christ
,
for
the
good
instruction
,
and
order
of
his
Church
,
in
his
personall
absence
;
In
that
he
hath
not
left
the
Ministry
of
the
Gospell
,
and
his
holy
Institutions
(
which
he
would
have
alwaies
continued
for
the
gathering
&
edifying
of
his
Church
,
)
to
a
loose
and
arbitrary
way
,
among
the
rabbl●
and
promiscuous
heards
of
men
;
(
which
would
soon
have
made
Evangelicall
truths
seem
but
as
vagrant
fables
,
and
generall
,
uncertain
rumors
;
which
run
without
any
known
and
sure
authority
in
the
common
chat
,
and
arbitrary
report
of
the
vulgar
;
by
which
in
a
short
time
both
the
order
,
beauty
,
honour
,
purity
and
credit
of
Truth
is
easily
lost
among
men
;
)
This
holy
and
successionall
ordination
of
the
Evangelicall
Ministry
gives
great
proof
,
and
demonstration
,
as
of
Christs
personall
presence
as
chief
Bishop
and
Minister
of
his
Church
;
so
of
the
fulfilling
of
Christs
word
,
and
the
veracity
of
his
promise
,
Mat.
28.
after
his
departure
to
be
with
them
that
were
sent
and
went
in
his
name
,
to
the
end
of
the
world
;
That
the
gates
of
hell
neither
yet
have
,
nor
ever
shall
prevail
against
the
Church
:
While
it
carefully
preserves
a
right
succession
,
holy
order
,
and
authority
of
true
Ministers
,
the
devill
despairs
of
ever
overthrowing
Christian
Religion
in
its
reformed
profession
in
any
Country
.
Down
with
the
order
,
Mat.
16.28
.
and
sacred
power
,
and
succession
of
the
Ministry
,
and
all
will
in
a
short
time
be
his
own
.
2.
2.
Evidenceth
the
Churches
care
.
Agnitio
vera
est
Apostolorum
doctrina
&
antiquus
Ecclesia
status
in
universo
mundo
,
&
charactere
corporis
Christi
secundum
successiones
Apostolorum
:
quibus
illi
eam
quae
est
in
unoquoque
loco
Ecclesiam
tradiderunt
:
&
Scripturarum
sine
fictione
custodita
tractatio
plenissima
,
l●ctio
sine
salsatione
&
secundum
scripturas
expositio
legitima
&
diligens
:
sine
periculo
,
&
sine
blasphemia
.
Irenaeus
.
l.
4.
c.
43.
In
Ecclesia
Catholica
bacte
nus
inviolabili
observatione
tenetar
qua
potissimum
Catholici
ab
Haereticis
discriminantur
,
nimirum
,
ut
cujusvis
meriti
atque
praestantiae
●ir
fuerit
non
sua
sponte
praedicationis
munus
suscipiat
;
sed
expectet
donec
ab
Ecclesia
mittatur
,
ab
eaque
sacris
functionibus
initietur
,
si●que
initiatus
praedicationi
Evangelii
mancipetur
.
Baronius
An.
Anno
Christi
.
44.
It
is
also
a
notable
evidence
of
the
Churches
care
and
fidelity
in
all
ages
;
not
only
in
the
preservation
of
the
oracles
of
the
word
,
which
it
hath
done
,
but
also
of
a
constant
holy
Ministry
to
teach
and
explain
them
;
Also
to
celebrate
those
holy
mysteries
which
are
divinely
annexed
to
the
word
,
as
seals
to
confirm
the
faith
of
Christians
;
And
lastly
to
exercise
that
wholsome
discipline
for
terror
or
comfort
,
the
power
of
which
is
chiefly
in
the
Pastors
and
Rulers
of
the
Church
.
As
it
is
then
for
the
honour
of
the
wisdom
of
Christ
in
the
originall
,
to
have
instituted
such
holy
mysteries
and
such
a
Ministry
,
so
it
is
for
the
honour
of
the
Church
,
in
the
succession
of
all
ages
to
have
thus
preserved
them
and
it self
,
in
that
order
which
becomes
the
family
of
Christ
;
which
had
come
far
short
of
any
well
ordered
family
,
if
the
Father
and
Master
of
it
,
Jesus
Christ
,
had
left
every
servant
to
guess
at
his
duty
,
and
all
of
them
to
scramble
what
part
they
list
of
employment
,
aliment
,
and
enjoyment
;
but
the
Lord
Christ
,
(
as
every
wise
Master
doth
)
hath
appointed
,
and
his
Church
hath
preserved
to
this
day
constant
Stewards
,
and
dispensers
of
holy
things
in
his
house-hold
;
whose
duty
t
is
to
be
faithfull
to
their
Masters
profit
,
and
credit
;
to
do
their
duty
,
and
to
maintain
that
place
and
authority
,
in
which
the
Lord
hath
set
them
;
nor
is
it
any
thing
of
a
pious
easiness
,
but
an
impious
baseness
,
in
them
as
Bishops
and
Ministers
voluntarily
to
desert
their
station
,
and
to
suffer
every
one
to
usurp
upon
them
,
and
to
do
what
they
list
:
Nor
is
any
thing
more
intolerable
,
than
the
rudeness
,
riot
,
and
impudence
of
those
inferior
servants
,
who
pretending
Christian
liberty
,
and
not
induring
those
officers
and
Ministers
whom
the
Master
hath
orderly
placed
over
them
;
neither
will
they
long
indure
the
Lord
or
Master
himself
to
rule
over
them
;
we
read
,
Mat.
21.38
,
They
kill
the
Son
,
who
first
beat
and
shamefully
intreated
the
servants
which
were
sent
.
But
thirdly
,
as
to
the
persons
duly
ordeined
;
This
holy
Ordination
g●ves
a
reall
divine
power
;
which
is
necessarily
to
be
delegated
and
derived
from
Christ
,
(
since
no
man
hath
it
,
in
,
and
of
himself
,
or
of
any
will
of
men
)
by
which
he
is
enabled
to
perform
those
duties
,
which
Christ
only
hath
injoyned
in
his
word
to
be
done
,
and
to
be
thus
done
,
by
such
men
,
and
in
such
a
manner
,
and
no
other
,
1
Tim.
5.22
.
Lay
hands
suddainly
on
no
man
,
(
i.
e.
)
by
way
of
Ordination
:
Ergo
,
no
man
is
of
that
office
,
or
hath
that
authority
and
power
till
ordeined
,
be
his
parts
and
gifts
never
so
great
and
good
.
So
2
Tim.
2.2
.
These
things
commit
to
faithfull
men
(
who
may
be
able
to
teach
others
)
ergo
,
some
peculiar
Commission
must
be
given
to
these
,
and
to
no
other
,
to
perform
Ministeriall
duties
with
authority
.
Such
are
those
,
of
making
Disciples
,
by
Preaching
the
Gospell
;
by
distinguishing
from
others
;
and
also
confirming
,
and
uniting
together
among
themselves
in
holy
Communion
,
those
Disciples
,
with
the
holy
seals
of
Baptism
and
the
Lords
Supper
;
To
edify
,
confirm
,
and
preserve
them
by
teaching
,
reprooving
,
praying
for
them
,
comforting
,
guiding
,
governing
,
binding
and
loosing
,
by
the
use
of
that
power
of
the
Keys
,
which
is
committed
only
to
them
,
both
in
doctrine
and
discipline
;
doing
all
things
toward
penitents
and
impenitents
,
believers
and
unbelievers
,
Tit.
2.15
.
not
magisterially
but
ministerially
,
as
from
Christ
,
and
for
the
Churches
good
;
yet
not
precariously
,
and
arbitrarily
,
o●
depending
on
mans
pleasure
,
Iren.
l.
4.
c.
43.
Episcopalus
suc●ession●m
ab
Apostolis
habentes
Charisma
veritatis
certū
acceperunt
.
Ubi
charis●ata
domini
posita
sunt
ibi
discere
oportet
veritatem
:
apud
quos
est
successio
ab
Apostoli●
,
&
sanum
ac
irreprobabile
sermonis
.
Cap.
45.
1
T●m.
4.14
.
but
autoritatively
and
conscientiously
as
doing
the
work
of
the
Lord
:
knowing
the
power
they
have
received
of
the
Lord
;
the
duties
enjoyned
them
;
the
care
required
in
them
,
the
account
to
be
exacted
of
them
,
as
to
the
Stewardship
of
the
souls
solemnly
committed
to
their
care
:
which
is
done
by
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
or
ministeriall
gift
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
which
Christ
gave
to
the
Apostles
.
John
20.22
.
and
by
their
hands
,
(
as
by
St.
Pauls
to
Timothy
,
2
Tim.
1.6.14
)
to
others
,
and
so
to
a
perpetuall
succession
.
For
without
this
gift
or
power
of
the
holy
Spirit
of
Truth
;
18.
The
holy
Spirit
given
in
right
Ordination
,
how
.
whose
property
it
is
to
lead
the
faithfull
into
all
truth
,
no
man
is
truly
a
Minister
of
holy
things
in
the
Church
;
So
that
it
is
a
pittifull
piece
of
ignorance
,
or
putrid
scurrility
,
and
profaness
,
for
any
that
profess
Christianity
,
much
more
for
those
that
pretend
to
be
Ministers
in
the
Church
,
to
slight
,
and
expose
to
vulgar
scorn
,
that
passage
used
,
as
of
antient
times
in
all
Churches
,
so
in
the
Church
of
Englands
manner
of
ordeining
Ministers
;
Receive
ye
the
holy
Spirit
:
As
if
this
were
a
meer
mockery
,
and
insignificancy
in
point
of
any
sanctity
conferred
:
When
it
is
expressed
to
be
meant
(
as
it
ever
was
in
the
Church
understood
)
not
of
sanctifying
graces
,
infused
qualities
,
or
habits
of
inward
holiness
,
(
which
are
immediatly
from
God
,
and
not
by
man
to
be
conferred
;
nor
from
man
to
be
communicated
to
another
;
nor
do
they
invest
any
one
,
that
hath
them
,
in
any
Church
office
or
publick
power
over
others
(
for
then
every
holy
man
and
woman
should
have
this
power
:
)
but
it
is
only
meant
of
those
peculiar
gifts
,
or
powers
of
the
holy
Spirit
,
Eph.
4.8
.
which
are
properly
ministeriall
and
officiative
;
as
from
Christ
,
and
in
his
name
:
not
by
internall
infusion
,
but
by
externall
separation
or
sanction
;
not
end●ing
with
grace
,
but
investing
in
a
new
relation
and
authority
,
distinct
from
the
common
Christians
,
duty
,
place
,
and
officers
of
charity
,
&c.
which
are
as
parchment
,
wax
,
and
writing
,
usefull
in
their
kind
;
but
not
valid
,
as
to
any
conveyance
,
till
sealed
,
subscribed
,
delivered
and
witnessed
,
as
the
act
and
dee●
of
the
conveyer
;
who
lawfully
hereby
confers
to
an
other
his
right
and
power
of
acting
,
possessing
,
or
enjoying
,
&c.
So
by
a
form
of
such
Commission
or
delegation
,
as
Christ
instituted
,
that
power
and
ministeriall
gift
of
the
holy
Spirit
is
continued
,
which
was
first
committed
to
the
Apostles
by
Christ
;
who
only
would
do
it
:
Nor
can
this
power
be
understood
so
much
for
extraordinary
miracles
,
(
which
were
to
cease
;
)
as
for
that
ordinary
Ministry
,
which
was
to
continue
,
as
necessary
for
the
Church
in
all
ages
:
This
power
or
gift
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
as
ministeriall
and
officiating
in
Christs
name
,
as
that
of
miracles
,
may
be
where
there
is
no
sanctifying
grace
;
as
was
in
Judas
,
and
probably
in
Demas
,
and
others
;
who
might
be
sheep
,
as
to
their
profession
,
Acts
1.17
.
and
shepheards
,
as
to
their
office
,
or
Episcopacy
(
of
which
Judas
had
a
part
and
fell
from
it
)
and
yet
wolves
,
as
to
the
inward
habits
and
graces
.
1
Cor.
5.4
.
In
the
name
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
when
ye
are
gathered
together
,
and
my
Spirit
with
the
power
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
&c.
When
the
Spirit
of
Paul
was
joyned
with
the
Corinthian
Ministers
and
believers
in
excommunicating
the
incestuous
persons
;
it
was
not
the
sanctifying
Spirit
or
grace
of
the
Apostle
;
but
that
ministeriall
power
,
which
he
had
eminently
in
and
joyntly
with
the
Church
:
The
power
and
Spirit
of
Christ
as
it
is
given
,
so
received
in
right
Ordination
,
by
every
true
Minister
,
that
is
worthily
promoted
;
not
as
to
grace
,
and
inward
vertue
,
of
which
man
judgeth
not
;
but
as
to
office
and
relative
power
from
Christ
,
in
the
publike
service
or
Ministry
to
his
Church
.
As
every
officer
civill
,
or
military
that
hath
commission
,
acts
,
in
the
Spirit
,
name
,
and
power
of
those
,
by
whom
authority
is
primarily
derived
to
them
.
In
this
sense
and
to
this
use
the
Spirit
of
Moses
was
put
on
the
70.
Elders
.
Num.
11.25
.
and
Elias
on
Elisha
.
2
Kings
11.9
.
3.
Yea
further
,
I
doubt
not
,
but
the
solemn
and
right
manner
of
Ordination
by
fasting
,
Deus
largitur
gratiam
:
homo
imponit
manus
.
Sacerdos
imponit
supplicem
dextram
,
&
Deus
benedi●
.
potents
dentre
.
Episcopus
initiat
ordinem
;
&
Deus
tribuit
dignitatem
.
Amb.
de
dign.
Sacerd.
c.
5.
prayer
,
and
imposition
of
hands
;
(
wherein
the
Spirit
of
the
ordeiners
,
and
the
Christians
present
,
with
the
ordeined
,
joyn
together
in
his
behalf
to
God
,
)
is
a
very
great
and
effectuall
means
,
to
indue
the
ordeined
,
in
some
sense
,
with
an
other
Spirit
;
not
only
,
as
to
power
,
but
as
to
the
increase
of
ministeriall
gifts
,
which
fit
him
to
receive
,
and
use
that
authority
;
yea
,
and
for
the
strengthning
,
exciting
,
and
enlarging
those
sanctifying
graces
,
by
which
he
is
more
fitted
for
,
and
prospered
in
,
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
than
he
was
before
;
or
any
other
can
ordinarily
be
without
this
due
Ordination
;
whereby
his
wisdom
,
humility
,
charity
,
zeal
,
devotion
,
industry
,
purity
,
exactness
and
constancy
are
increased
so
as
are
most
requisite
for
the
great
work
and
office
of
a
Minister
.
4.
It
binds
the
conscience
of
the
ordeined
,
more
strictly
to
the
duty
and
office
,
as
to
discharge
it
,
so
to
endeavour
,
by
all
holy
means
,
of
study
,
prayer
,
conference
,
meditation
,
&c.
to
preserve
,
use
,
and
augment
those
gifts
,
faculties
,
or
graces
,
naturall
,
acquired
,
or
infused
,
for
the
right
discharge
and
fulfilling
of
his
Ministry
,
to
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
Churches
welfare
,
D.
Origine
dicunt
eum
sine
vocatione
se
ingessisse
in
efficium
docendi
;
inde
factum
est
quod
in
tot
errores
prolapsus
sit
.
Chem.
de
Ecclesia
.
Res
Dei
ab
bomine
dari
non
possunt
.
Synod
.
Rom.
both
in
true
peace
and
holiness
;
Hence
the
great
learning
of
Origen
and
admired
gifts
,
were
thought
by
some
less
prospered
and
blessed
of
God
;
because
he
presumed
to
do
the
work
of
a
Minister
before
he
was
blessed
,
ordeined
,
and
authorised
by
the
Church
.
5.
Due
Ordination
gives
comfort
,
countenance
,
Quomodo
valebit
secularis
homo
sacerdotis
ministerium
adimplere
,
cujus
nec
officium
tenuit
,
nec
disciplinam
agnovit
.
Is
.
Hisp
.
off
.
l.
2.
c.
3.
Qui
infideliter
introivit
quid
ni
infideliter
agat
.
Bern.
Tit.
2.15
.
Acts
4.20
.
John
10.12
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Gr.
Niss
.
de
Scop.
Christia
.
Aug.
Ep.
ad
Honorarum
.
2
Euseb.
Hist.
l.
6.
c.
19
Origen
Preached
before
he
was
ordeined
Presbyter
,
before
Alexa
:
Bishop
of
Jerusalem
,
and
Theod.
Bishop
of
Cesaria
:
for
which
Demet.
Bishop
of
Alexand.
reproves
them
:
But
they
excuse
it
as
a
custom
there
,
for
probation
of
such
as
they
found
Idoneous
for
their
learning
and
gifts
.
As
common
placing
is
in
Colleges
.
and
divine
courage
to
true
Ministers
,
as
the
anointing
did
to
the
Prophets
of
old
,
and
the
solemn
mission
of
Christ
did
to
the
holy
Apostles
,
to
Preach
;
not
as
popular
Scribes
,
and
precarious
Pharisies
,
but
as
St.
John
the
Divine
having
authority
from
Christ
;
whose
Ministry
(
like
John
Baptists
)
is
not
from
men
on
earth
,
(
however
transmitted
by
men
)
but
from
God
in
Heaven
;
In
this
confidence
they
can
rebuke
with
all
authority
;
With
this
conscience
they
cannot
but
speak
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
;
They
do
not
fear
the
face
of
men
,
or
devils
,
in
Christs
way
;
They
forsake
not
,
as
hirelings
,
the
flock
,
when
the
Wolf
comes
,
as
having
no
relation
,
or
tye
to
the
flock
,
which
is
not
committed
to
those
self
intruders
,
but
usurped
by
force
,
or
invaded
by
stealth
;
True
Pastors
in
time
of
generall
(
not
personall
persecution
)
dare
not
leave
their
flock
destitute
;
but
choose
to
be
examples
to
them
of
suffering
cheerfully
for
Christ
;
expecting
Christs
promise
,
and
assistance
in
his
way
.
The
righteous
Minister
is
as
bold
as
a
Lion
;
for
he
that
walks
uprightly
in
the
Spirit
and
power
,
and
way
of
Christ
,
walks
seemly
:
But
all
usurpers
are
cowards
,
and
are
ready
to
insinuate
,
and
crouch
to
all
wayes
of
mean
and
vulgar
complyances
;
giving
the
Belfry
leave
to
swallow
up
the
Church
and
Chancel
too
;
Falsely
and
vilely
flattering
the
people
,
as
if
ministeriall
power
were
in
them
and
from
them
;
And
this
some
do
purely
for
filthy
lucre
;
where
there
is
a
miserable
dependance
for
maintenance
upon
peoples
good
will
;
and
chiefly
to
prevent
any
question
,
or
scrutiny
,
which
may
be
made
by
some
nimbler
sophisters
touching
their
precatious
,
usurped
,
and
beggarly
authority
as
Ministers
,
which
is
truly
none
;
This
keeps
them
justly
so
in
aw
,
that
those
popular
Preachers
dare
not
use
that
just
rigor
,
and
severity
,
in
cases
of
most
apparent
crying
sins
in
people
,
which
a
true
Minister
having
good
conscience
and
good
authority
knows
how
seasonably
,
and
discreetly
,
yet
freely
and
effectually
to
use
,
not
to
his
own
pomp
,
Empire
,
or
advantage
;
but
to
Christs
glory
,
the
Churches
good
,
and
the
honour
of
Religion
;
though
it
be
to
his
own
detriment
and
danger
,
as
St.
Chrys
stom
,
St.
Basil
.
Naz.
and
other
holy
Bishops
and
Presbyters
oft
did
.
6.
Right
Ordination
preserves
Order
and
Decorum
in
the
Church
and
holy
administrations
;
also
it
fortifies
the
function
of
a
Minister
with
due
respect
and
decent
regard
,
even
before
men
;
so
that
neither
the
persons
nor
function
and
office
of
Ministers
are
easily
to
be
despised
,
when
publike
Ordination
is
duly
performed
,
with
that
solemnity
,
and
holy
manner
,
as
was
of
old
,
in
this
and
all
true
Churches
,
and
which
ought
to
be
so
still
:
It
likewise
conciliates
in
Christs
name
,
and
for
his
sake
,
much
love
,
reverence
,
esteem
,
patience
,
and
obedience
,
toward
Ministers
,
in
their
places
,
and
duty
,
from
all
true
Christians
;
yea
and
it
raiseth
a
just
veneration
to
duties
,
Mat.
10.40
.
thus
rightly
celebrated
among
the
faithfull
,
by
those
,
of
whom
Christ
says
,
He
that
receiveth
you
,
receiveth
me
,
and
he
that
despiseth
you
,
despiseth
me
,
and
him
that
sent
me
.
Constantine
the
Great
alwaies
treated
the
Bishops
and
true
Ministers
of
the
Church
,
with
all
observance
and
pious
respect
.
Euseb.
●i●a
.
C●●sl
.
l.
1.
c.
35.
Mat.
10.14
.
2
Tim.
4.3
.
This
makes
them
received
in
the
name
of
Prophets
;
as
Apostles
or
Angels
sent
from
God
;
valued
by
true
Christians
,
as
their
right
eyes
;
This
makes
Christ
sensible
of
their
in●uries
as
his
,
and
the
very
dust
of
their
feet
becomes
a
dreadfull
witness
against
wicked
and
proud
rejecters
of
them
;
who
thinking
them
to
be
Ministers
but
of
courtesy
or
civility
,
cannot
regard
them
with
conscience
and
duty
;
But
imagine
that
they
may
,
at
the
pleasure
of
any
passion
,
lust
,
or
secu●ar
design
,
be
mocked
,
despised
,
degraded
,
cast
off
,
and
quite
abolished
:
That
so
their
liberty
may
prefer
a
heap
of
teachers
of
their
own
raking
and
making
,
before
any
of
Christs
sending
,
and
the
Churches
ordeining
:
Such
being
most
fit
for
their
sinister
ends
,
who
come
in
the
peoples
name
,
and
have
no
higher
or
nobler
Spirit
;
acting
all
things
in
their
Levelled
Ministry
,
by
the
same
irreverent
,
irregular
,
inconstant
,
rude
,
insolent
,
and
uncomly
Spirit
of
popularity
;
which
is
most
prevalent
in
those
,
that
are
most
enemies
to
and
afraid
of
the
true
ministeriall
power
and
due
ordination
;
Cujus
ordinatio
despicitur
ejus
&
praedicatio
contemnitur
.
Ber.
Those
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
creations
of
the
people
,
when
men
list
,
are
easily
rejected
,
&
cast
off
with
scorn
,
yet
without
any
sin
and
shame
:
yea
they
cannot
be
regarded
,
or
followed
,
without
neglect
and
affront
of
the
true
Minist●y
,
Non
Domini
sed
Daemonis
sunt
haec
pascua
,
Hi
pastores
.
Luther
.
and
this
not
without
a
great
sin
;
The
devill
is
never
pleased
better
,
than
with
such
pragmatick
Preachers
,
and
false
Prophets
;
who
do
Satans
work
under
Christs
Livery
;
which
is
at
once
to
invalidate
,
and
overthrow
as
the
true
Ministry
,
so
all
conscience
of
true
Religion
;
that
so
having
by
these
Nimrods
hunted
out
,
and
destroyed
all
the
race
of
the
antient
holy
order
and
succession
,
he
may
set
up
the
Babell
of
his
Kingdom
.
No
Symptom
of
lapsing
unto
Atheism
so
great
,
as
the
despising
of
the
Ministry
;
which
Eusebius
observes
before
the
destruction
of
the
Jews
.
Ali●n●n
sunt
re●i●iendi
praedicatores
q●am
qu●s
Christus
instituit
,
qui
primus
Apostolos
m●sit
.
Tertul
.
de
prae
.
ad
H●●r
.
O●tendant
mihi
ex
qua
auto
itate
prod●runt
.
Probent
se
no
vos
Apostolos
,
&
virtutes
proferant
&
miracula
.
Tert.
Ib●d
.
7.
It
gives
great
satisfaction
to
the
conscience
of
all
true
believers
and
serious
Christians
,
in
point
of
duty
discharged
and
comfort
obteined
by
holy
ministrations
;
of
whose
validity
and
efficacy
they
have
then
least
scruples
,
when
they
are
most
assured
of
the
authority
of
the
Minister
performing
them
as
in
Christs
way
,
so
in
his
Name
,
wherein
blessing
is
to
be
sought
and
only
to
be
found
;
Hence
also
they
expect
the
graces
of
the
duty
,
when
the
Ministration
is
rightly
done
,
by
those
,
that
are
in
Christs
stead
,
as
to
the
outward
form
,
and
presence
,
which
none
can
without
a
ly
and
hypocrisie
pretend
to
,
but
only
true
Ordeined
Ministers
;
Others
in
their
arrogant
and
impudent
intrusions
are
justly
and
easily
despised
,
and
all
duties
they
do
;
which
are
first
questioned
,
then
denyed
,
having
no
plea
or
pretence
of
authority
from
Scripture
,
reason
,
or
from
the
custome
and
practise
of
the
Church
,
whereby
to
perswade
any
sober
man
to
regard
them
any
more
,
than
God
did
the
Oblations
of
Cain
,
or
Corah
.
Nothing
is
more
abhorred
to
the
God
of
order
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Joh.
10.8
.
All
that
came
before
me
were
thieves
:
i.
e.
came
without
commission
,
in
their
own
names
.
In
venientibus
est
praesumtio
temeritatis
,
in
Miss●
est
obsequium
servitutis
.
Jeron
.
than
presumptions
in
piety
,
which
disdain
to
serve
God
in
his
own
way
;
Nor
will
their
zeal
cover
their
rudeness
and
disobedience
,
or
excuse
the
ly
,
which
pretends
to
speak
,
and
go
and
run
,
and
prophecy
in
Gods
name
when
the
Lord
sent
them
not
,
Jer.
23.31
,
32.
Therefore
the
antient
Greek
Lyturgies
prayed
in
their
Ordination
of
Ministers
,
and
Consecration
of
Bishops
,
that
God
would
bestow
on
the
Ordeined
such
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
Ministeriall
gifts
,
that
the
holy
Ministry
might
be
unblemished
,
and
unblamable
,
that
thereby
a
reverence
might
be
preserved
to
holy
offices
,
and
holy
officers
too
,
for
the
peoples
stay
,
satisfaction
and
comfort
.
And
whereas
the
pleader
for
the
peoples
privilege
,
and
duty
to
Prophecy
,
objects
,
that
few
people
are
ever
assured
of
those
Ministers
being
duly
ordeined
,
who
daily
preach
among
them
,
and
administer
holy
things
;
It
is
true
,
every
Minister
doth
not
,
Luther
demanded
of
Muncer
a
fanatick
Prophet
what
ordinary
call
or
Mission
he
had
;
with
which
Luther
contented
himself
.
In
vita
Lutheri
.
every
time
he
preacheth
,
shew
the
letters
,
or
the
Charter
of
his
Ordination
;
Nor
is
it
necessary
,
(
but
only
at
some
times
)
If
the
discipline
of
the
Church
in
this
point
were
such
,
as
it
ought
to
be
,
in
practise
,
and
which
was
in
our
Constitution
,
viz.
That
none
might
presume
to
officiate
(
properly
)
as
a
Minister
,
in
holy
Administrations
(
beyond
probationall
preaching
)
but
only
such
as
were
sufficiently
known
to
be
true
Ministers
rightly
Ordeined
in
publique
,
under
sufficient
testimoniall
;
The
strict
care
of
this
,
would
be
a
great
means
both
to
restore
the
lapsed
honour
of
the
Ministry
,
and
to
establish
many
shaken
Christians
in
their
faith
.
As
right
Ordination
of
the
Evangelicall
Ministry
carrys
with
it
the
only
acceptance
from
God
,
as
a
service
and
duty
,
for
to
others
God
will
say
,
Who
required
these
things
at
your
hands
?
So
it
procures
unspeakable
blessings
of
Gods
graces
and
gifts
upon
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
and
the
houshold
of
Faith
;
more
truth
and
soundness
in
the
faith
,
more
Union
,
Peace
,
Charity
,
Order
,
Constancy
,
&c.
The
flourishing
of
Aarons
rod
,
Numb.
17.
both
in
blossomes
and
ripe
fruit
,
sufficiently
testifies
(
against
these
envious
murmurers
against
Ordination
)
whom
the
Lord
hath
chosen
and
ordeined
to
serve
him
,
as
Ministers
of
the
Gospell
.
Rom.
4.10
.
How
shall
they
preach
unless
they
be
sent
?
It
's
negative
,
They
cannot
rightly
,
lawfully
,
acceptably
,
successfully
,
comfortably
preach
,
unless
duly
sent
in
Gods
way
;
nor
can
that
place
be
meant
only
of
the
Apostles
,
as
F.
Socinus
interprets
it
,
since
as
Preaching
and
Ministry
,
so
authority
in
them
,
and
regard
to
them
,
is
alwayes
necessary
for
the
Churches
good
.
Never
any
Church
or
Christians
were
eminent
for
sound
knowledge
,
Orthodox
profession
,
or
for
holiness
of
life
,
in
all
charity
and
vertues
,
but
only
there
,
where
true
Ministry
,
and
right
Ordination
was
continued
and
incouraged
.
The
more
any
Church
or
Christians
are
defective
,
or
neglective
,
and
loose
in
this
,
the
more
they
are
presently
overgrown
with
ignorance
,
or
Errors
,
or
Superstition
,
or
infinite
Schismes
,
prophane
novelties
,
and
scandalous
licentiousness
;
when
every
one
that
lists
makes
himself
or
another
,
a
Minister
in
new
and
Exotick
wayes
;
Such
mock-Ministers
are
but
as
the
block
,
that
fell
among
frogs
,
nine
dayes
wonder
;
but
afterward
the
Pageantry
concludes
in
the
prophane
babblings
,
contempts
,
and
confusions
,
justly
and
necessarily
following
such
mockeries
and
Impostures
;
Nor
are
they
attended
with
only
contempt
of
those
Pretenders
,
but
also
with
neglect
and
indifferency
in
some
men
,
as
to
all
holy
duties
and
ministry
;
Non
fortunat
Deus
labores
torum
qui
non
sunt
ordinati
&
quanquam
salutaria
quaedam
afferant
tamen
non
aedificant
.
Luther
.
tom.
4.
Gen.
fol.
9.
which
the
miserable
experience
of
many
people
in
this
Church
too
much
confirms
at
this
day
:
No
men
and
women
being
more
dark
,
unsavoury
,
disorderly
,
wasted
,
torn
,
wounded
,
and
scattered
into
factions
and
errors
,
than
those
deluded
creatures
,
whose
first
error
makes
way
for
all
other
,
forsaking
the
true
light
,
and
salt
of
the
world
,
and
of
the
Church
;
the
teaching
,
order
,
and
guidance
of
their
true
and
faithfull
Ministers
;
After
this
they
are
easily
abused
with
twinkling
snuffs
,
unsavory
salt
,
with
Wolves
and
thieves
,
who
come
not
in
at
the
dore
,
when
it
is
fairly
open
,
but
climb
over
,
or
creep
under
the
wall
of
government
,
order
,
and
discipline
:
that
they
may
steal
,
destroy
,
and
disperse
the
flock
.
Out
of
you
shall
arise
men
,
Joh.
10.1
.
speaking
perverse
things
(
i.
e.
)
they
rise
of
themselves
by
popular
forwardness
,
and
disorderly
presumption
,
not
from
Christs
and
the
Churches
ordination
.
Hence
they
prove
so
grievous
and
mischievous
to
the
Church
.
Acts
20.30
.
So
that
it
is
not
only
the
Calamity
and
misery
of
poor
Christians
to
be
thus
abused
;
but
it
draws
them
into
many
sinfull
evils
,
and
snares
,
while
they
forsake
,
or
cast
out
and
despise
their
rightly
Ordeined
,
and
duly
placed
Ministers
,
and
either
follow
and
incourage
such
seducers
,
as
are
very
destructive
,
both
to
the
Churches
peace
,
and
to
mens
souls
,
both
in
the
present
and
after
ages
,
or
else
fall
to
a
neglect
,
indifferency
,
yea
and
abhorrency
of
all
Religion
.
The
Order
,
Power
,
20.
Summary
Conclusion
of
the
power
and
efficacy
of
right
Ordination
.
and
Authority
then
by
which
right
Ordination
is
conferred
on
the
true
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
as
was
here
in
England
,
although
they
seem
to
proud
scorners
,
to
unstable
minds
,
to
ignorant
and
unbelievers
,
as
frivolous
,
as
the
Gospel
seems
foolishness
;
yet
to
the
humble
eye
of
Faith
,
it
appears
as
the
wisdome
,
holy
order
,
and
commission
of
God
,
for
the
continuall
teaching
,
well
guiding
,
and
edifying
of
the
Church
of
God
,
by
truth
,
and
peace
to
Salvation
.
The
blessed
and
great
effects
of
which
depend
,
as
I
have
shewed
,
not
upon
any
naturall
power
,
or
vertue
,
tranfused
from
the
Ordeiners
to
the
Ordeined
,
but
upon
the
Word
,
Promise
,
and
appointment
of
Christ
,
sending
them
in
this
method
of
the
Churches
triall
,
approbation
,
and
ordination
;
In
which
by
the
judgement
and
conscience
of
those
who
are
of
the
same
function
(
and
so
best
able
to
examine
and
judge
of
gifts
and
abilities
)
the
examined
and
approved
is
publickly
authorised
and
declared
to
be
such
a
Minister
,
as
the
Lord
hath
chosen
to
be
sent
,
such
as
the
Spirit
of
Christ
hath
anointed
and
consecrated
,
by
meet
gifts
and
graces
,
for
the
service
of
Christ
,
and
the
Church
,
in
that
great
work
of
the
Ministry
:
One
,
who
is
thus
ordeined
,
the
Church
may
(
in
any
part
of
it
)
comfortably
receive
,
and
own
in
Christs
name
;
One
,
who
is
partaker
duly
of
the
comfort
of
that
promise
from
Christ
,
Mat.
28.
to
be
with
his
true
Ministers
to
the
end
of
the
world
;
which
could
not
be
verified
,
as
interpreters
observe
of
the
persons
of
those
then
living
,
and
first
sent
by
Christ
(
who
were
long
since
at
rest
in
the
Lord
;
)
but
of
their
lawfull
Successors
,
rightly
following
them
in
the
same
office
and
power
;
Non
sunt
successores
in
officio
qui
ad
officium
accedunt
alio
modo
quam
institutum
est
.
Reg.
Jur.
without
which
they
are
not
truly
their
Successors
in
the
Ministry
,
and
authority
from
Christ
:
No
more
than
they
can
be
Embassadors
,
Deputies
,
and
Messengers
from
or
to
any
one
,
from
or
to
whom
they
have
no
assignment
of
any
power
,
by
letters
,
or
other
way
of
commission
;
which
,
when
most
legally
and
formally
done
by
deeds
and
instruments
of
writing
;
yet
these
receive
no
naturall
change
of
their
qualities
,
nor
is
any
inherent
vertue
conveyed
to
them
,
when
they
are
made
instruments
to
testifie
the
Will
,
and
convey
the
power
of
any
to
another
;
but
they
have
such
a
change
in
relation
to
their
appointed
use
and
end
,
as
alters
them
from
what
they
were
before
in
common
and
unlimited
nature
.
The
like
is
,
as
to
religious
ends
and
uses
,
where
some
men
are
specially
ordeined
to
be
Ministers
,
having
all
their
efficacy
and
authority
,
as
to
that
work
,
from
the
will
of
Jesus
Christ
,
from
whom
alone
such
power
is
derivable
,
and
that
not
in
every
way
,
which
the
vanity
of
men
list
;
but
in
such
as
the
Church
hath
constantly
used
,
according
to
the
Scripture
Canons
and
directions
;
which
are
clear
to
Timothy
and
Titus
,
which
are
the
great
paterns
,
and
evident
commissions
for
right
Ordination
,
and
Succession
to
the
Ministry
,
besides
other
places
;
Against
the
undoubted
Authority
,
and
pregnant
testimony
of
which
Epistles
and
Scriptures
,
joyned
to
the
Churches
Catholick
custome
,
it
will
not
be
easie
for
any
Novelist
to
vacate
and
abolish
that
holy
Succession
and
due
Ordination
,
which
the
true
Ministers
of
England
have
generally
had
in
this
Church
,
which
in
my
own
experience
,
I
cannot
but
with
all
truth
and
thankfulness
testifie
,
to
the
glory
of
God
,
to
the
honour
of
this
Church
,
and
those
reverend
Bishops
,
as
Fathers
of
it
,
who
not
only
with
great
decency
and
gravity
,
but
with
much
conscience
and
religious
care
,
ordeined
Ministers
,
as
very
many
,
so
very
worthy
.
Nor
on
the
other
side
will
these
Novellers
easily
perswade
judicious
Christians
,
That
any
upstarts
,
and
pretenders
in
any
other
way
(
which
as
it
is
poor
and
popular
,
so
it
comes
very
short
and
unproportionate
to
what
is
required
in
,
and
of
a
Minister
)
can
have
the
power
and
Authority
of
true
Ministers
,
Habentes
cum
iis
consortium
praedicationis
habeant
necesse
est
&
consortium
damnationis
.
Tertul.
de
Haeret.
auditoribus
.
Jo.
2.8
.
having
no
right
Ordination
;
to
which
no
mans
pragmatick
pride
,
and
self-confidence
,
nor
the
ostentation
of
his
gifts
to
others
by
a
voluble
tongue
,
nor
the
admiration
and
desire
of
his
si
ly
and
flattering
auditors
,
can
contribute
any
thing
,
either
as
to
the
comfort
of
the
one
or
the
other
;
but
much
to
the
sin
and
shame
of
them
both
,
as
perverters
of
Christs
order
,
and
the
Churches
peace
;
forsaking
their
own
mercies
while
they
follow
lying
vanities
,
which
cannot
profit
them
.
17.
Yet
meer
form
of
Ordination
,
makes
not
an
able
Minister
.
Not
that
every
man
that
is
Ordeined
a
Minister
,
as
to
the
meer
outward
form
,
in
a
right
and
orderly
way
,
is
presently
of
the
essence
and
truth
of
a
Minister
in
Christs
esteem
,
or
in
the
comfort
of
his
own
conscience
;
The
ordeined
may
be
such
hypocrites
(
as
Simon
Magus
was
,
when
baptised
)
as
have
neither
reall
abilities
,
nor
honest
purposes
,
aiming
at
Gods
glory
,
or
the
Churches
good
;
but
meerly
at
their
own
worldly
ends
,
and
base
advantages
;
The
Ordeiners
also
may
be
either
deceived
in
the
judgement
of
Charity
,
or
corrupted
by
humane
lusts
and
frailties
,
so
as
greatly
to
pervert
and
prophane
this
holy
Institution
;
No
man
hath
further
comfort
of
his
being
Ordeined
a
Minister
,
than
he
hath
reall
gifts
,
and
competent
abilities
,
together
with
an
holy
and
honest
purpose
of
heart
,
to
glorifie
God
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Baz
.
M.
ep.
187.
The
antient
custom
of
the
Church
receives
none
to
be
Ministers
but
upon
strickt
examination
before
they
are
ordeined
.
Concil.
Nic.
1.
and
●he
Concil.
Ca●ib.
1.
c
9.
takes
care
that
none
be
Ordeined
Presbyters
without
due
examination
.
in
the
discharge
of
that
holy
office
and
power
,
to
which
he
is
by
the
Church
appointed
;
Nor
can
on
the
other
side
,
the
Ordeiners
more
highly
offend
in
piety
against
God
,
and
charity
against
the
Church
,
than
in
a
superficiall
and
negligent
way
of
ordeining
Ministers
;
which
antiently
was
not
done
,
but
with
solemn
publick
fasting
,
prayer
,
and
great
devotion
.
Indeed
nothing
should
be
done
in
the
Church
of
Christ
with
greater
exactness
,
both
for
inward
sincerity
,
and
outward
holy
solemnity
,
than
this
weighty
and
fundamentall
work
of
carrying
on
the
Ministeriall
power
and
authority
in
a
fit
and
holy
Succession
;
Abuses
here
are
prone
to
creep
in
,
the
Devill
coveting
nothing
more
,
than
to
undermine
,
weaken
,
and
overthrow
this
main
Pillar
on
which
the
Church
and
house
of
God
doth
stand
;
Ministers
either
unworthily
,
or
unduly
Ordeined
,
are
like
sleight
and
ill
built
ships
,
which
endanger
the
loss
of
themselves
,
and
all
those
that
are
embarqued
in
them
,
and
put
to
Sea
with
them
;
Miscarriages
,
in
the
matter
of
ordination
of
Ministers
,
are
to
the
unspeakable
detriment
,
and
dishonour
of
Religion
;
as
unskilfull
,
cowardly
,
or
perfidious
Officers
are
to
Armies
.
I
shall
never
hope
to
see
the
Church
flourish
,
or
truly
reformed
,
untill
this
Point
of
right
Ordination
of
Ministers
be
seriously
considered
of
,
and
duly
restored
to
its
Pristine
honour
and
excellency
;
when
to
Ordein
Ministers
for
the
service
of
the
Church
,
O●ortet
Ecclesiae
Epis.
&
ministrum
Christi
,
esse
formam
justitiae
,
sanctimoniae
speculum
,
pietalis
exemplar
,
veritatis
doctorem
,
fidei
defensorem
,
Christianorum
ducem
,
sponsi
amicum
,
&
cui
ille
irascitur
,
Deum
sibi
iratum
non
hominem
sentiat
.
Bern.
ad
Eng.
l.
4.
was
not
to
prefer
men
to
a
Benefice
,
so
much
,
as
to
recruit
Christs
regiments
,
to
strengthen
his
forces
,
to
fortifie
the
Church
and
true
Religion
,
with
most
vigilant
Watchmen
,
and
valiant
Champions
,
whose
care
was
on
every
side
to
defend
the
Flocks
of
Christ
,
against
all
enemies
;
which
were
to
be
as
the
Cloud
or
Pillar
of
fire
,
both
lights
and
guards
to
Christians
,
upon
all
occasions
;
who
made
conscience
to
live
with
,
to
suffer
with
,
yea
and
to
dy
for
the
sheep
,
as
good
Shepheards
.
Such
men
only
are
fit
to
be
Ordeined
Ministers
,
such
Ministers
ought
to
be
prayed
for
,
highly
prised
,
and
perserved
in
the
Church
,
by
all
that
desire
to
transmit
any
thing
of
true
Religion
to
Posterity
;
nor
was
the
Church
of
England
,
or
yet
is
,
destitute
of
such
Ministers
,
both
duly
and
worthily
ordeined
,
to
the
service
of
Christ
and
this
Church
.
To
abolish
this
order
,
or
to
usurp
to
undue
hands
,
or
to
contemn
this
Sacred
and
right
Ordination
,
which
sends
forth
able
Ministers
in
Christs
way
,
can
be
no
other
,
but
a
most
cruell
and
detestable
sacrilege
,
far
worse
than
that
of
robbing
the
Church
of
its
maintenance
for
such
Ministers
,
Cyprian
reproves
Novatus
,
a
factious
Presbyter
,
Quod
Felicissimum
satellitem
suum
,
diaconum
suum
constituit
,
ne●
sciente
nec
permittente
me
;
sola
sua
factione
&
ambitione
.
Acts
8.18
.
All
undue
Ordination
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&c.
profanum
detestandumque
ludibrium
.
B●s
.
both
as
preaching
and
ruling
well
(
wich
yet
is
a
sin
of
so
deep
a
dy
,
that
no
Niter
can
cleanse
it
,
being
seldome
ever
pardoned
,
because
seldome
repented
of
,
so
as
to
make
a
●ust
restitution
;
without
which
,
repentance
is
never
true
.
)
Yea
,
for
any
Laymen
,
in
a
brutish
violence
,
and
meerly
by
Ppular
insolency
,
to
arrogate
this
power
where
it
is
not
,
or
to
abrogate
it
where
truly
it
is
is
a
sin
of
a
more
heynous
nature
,
than
that
of
Simon
Magus
was
,
who
had
so
much
of
civility
,
justice
,
and
good
manners
,
as
to
offer
money
for
a
part
of
the
miraculous
and
Ministeriall
power
.
It
is
indeed
no
other
than
a
Cyclopick
fury
,
and
unwonted
barbarity
(
ill
becomming
any
sober
or
civilized
Christians
)
thus
to
wrest
the
keys
of
Gods
house
,
out
of
the
hands
of
those
Stewards
,
with
whom
the
great
Master
Christ
hath
specially
intrusted
them
,
for
the
right
Oeconomy
,
and
dispensing
of
all
holy
Mysteries
and
Institutions
;
And
when
such
rude
and
unruly
fellows
have
thus
insolenced
these
Officers
of
the
Church
,
and
bound
their
hands
;
how
comly
will
it
be
to
see
the
keyes
of
the
kingdome
of
heaven
,
Ischyras
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Self-ordeined
,
or
only
by
Rol●thus
a
Persbyter
.
Hence
Athanasius
Apol.
2.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
Pro.
20.23
.
managed
,
or
committed
,
as
it
were
,
to
Boyes
,
to
Pages
and
Laquies
?
to
weak
,
mean
,
mechanick
,
ignorant
,
dissolute
,
and
riotous
wretches
,
who
not
conscious
to
any
true
Ministeriall
power
,
or
just
authority
in
the
Church
,
can
never
make
conscience
of
doing
any
holy
Ministerial
duty
,
to
which
they
are
most
unfit
;
never
caring
how
prodigall
they
are
of
the
truth
and
honour
of
Religion
;
of
their
own
,
or
other
mens
souls
;
It
being
a
sport
to
such
proud
and
spitefull
fools
,
to
do
wickedly
,
to
speak
prophanely
,
and
to
live
disorderly
in
the
Church
.
And
not
content
to
commit
a
rape
upon
true
Religion
,
and
the
holy
orders
of
Christs
Church
,
(
as
Absalom
did
on
the
house-top
before
the
Sun
,
and
all
Israel
)
they
will
further
in
time
justifie
the
flagitiousness
of
their
villanies
;
as
if
the
zeal
they
had
for
true
Religion
,
provoked
to
such
outrages
these
pestilent
pandars
for
errors
and
all
licentiousness
,
with
their
followers
,
who
must
presently
all
turn
preachers
,
though
never
duly
Ordeined
,
nor
fit
ever
so
to
be
;
yea
,
their
arrogancy
makes
them
ordeiners
too
,
of
whom
they
please
to
set
up
to
minister
to
their
extravagant
lusts
and
follies
,
which
makes
them
many
times
much
fitter
for
the
flocks
or
cages
,
than
for
the
pulpits
.
These
will
surely
come
at
last
as
much
short
of
the
happy
effects
of
true
Ministers
,
as
they
are
far
from
that
holy
power
of
right
Ordination
,
which
I
have
proved
to
be
from
Christ
and
the
Blessed
Apostles
,
rightly
derived
to
us
by
the
constant
Custome
of
this
and
all
Churches
;
and
this
not
as
a
cypher
,
or
meer
formality
;
but
,
as
of
sacred
Institution
,
so
of
reall
and
excellent
efficacy
,
and
divine
vertue
in
the
Church
,
where
duly
used
and
applyed
.
Which
was
that
I
had
to
prove
against
the
scurrillous
objections
of
those
,
that
seek
to
despise
and
destroy
the
whole
Function
,
Ordination
,
and
divine
authority
of
the
Ministry
of
this
Church
.
Reader
,
the
Reason
why
the
Folios
of
this
Book
do
not
follow
,
is
because
the
Copy
(
for
Expedition
)
was
divided
to
two
Printers
.
Of
speciall
Gifts
of
the
Spirit
pretended
beyond
Ordinary
Ministers
.
ANother
great
Calumny
,
3.
Calumny
or
cavill
.
That
the
Ministers
of
England
have
not
the
Spirit
to
which
their
Adversaries
pretend
highly
.
urged
by
their
Adversaries
against
the
true
Ministers
of
the
Church
of
England
,
(
whose
due
and
right
Ordination
I
have
vindicated
to
be
as
Divine
,
so
both
Necessary
,
and
Efficacious
)
is
as
a
forked
arrow
,
sharpned
with
Presumption
and
Prejudice
;
On
the
one
side
an
high
esteem
and
confidence
which
they
have
of
themselves
;
and
a
very
low
despicienty
of
all
Ordained
Ministers
;
on
the
other
side
,
even
in
that
which
is
the
highest
honour
of
Man
or
Minister
;
while
these
Anti-ministeriall
Adversaries
pretend
,
That
the
Ordained
Ministers
have
not
the
Spirit
of
Christ
;
nor
can
or
ever
doe
Pray
,
Preach
,
and
administer
holy
things
by
the
Spirit
:
which
these
new
Modellers
challenge
in
such
a
plenary
measure
,
and
power
to
themselves
;
that
they
justifie
their
want
of
ordinary
abilities
and
endowments
by
their
needing
none
:
Excusing
their
not
studying
,
or
preparing
for
what
they
utter
,
by
their
being
specially
Inspired
.
Colouring
over
their
well
known
idlenesse
,
ignorance
,
illiteratenesse
,
and
emptinesse
,
by
the
shews
of
speciall
Illumination
,
sudden
Inspirations
,
and
spirituall
Enablements
;
Which
they
say
they
have
far
beyond
any
Ordained
Ministers
;
And
this
by
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
which
is
extraordinarily
given
to
them
;
which
suddenly
leads
them
into
all
Truth
,
and
enables
them
for
all
Duties
and
Ministeriall
Offices
:
That
this
is
their
Call
from
God
to
Preach
:
and
to
usurp
the
places
of
all
Ordained
Ministers
;
whom
they
pretend
,
as
far
to
exceed
in
Inspirations
,
as
the
Apostles
did
their
former
selves
after
once
the
power
of
that
Spirit
was
come
upon
them
.
To
this
Calumny
and
Ostentation
my
first
reply
shall
be
;
Answ.
1.
in
all
humble
tendernesse
to
beseech
God
,
Of
the
Spirit
of
God
in
men
:
how
to
be
considered
of
.
to
give
me
holy
wisdome
rightly
to
conceive
of
,
and
graciously
to
expresse
my self
touching
the
Spirit
of
God
;
that
I
may
[
](A85854-e201690-b)*
*
1
Cor.
2●
32.
not
give
any
offence
;
or
occasion
any
grief
,
and
mistake
to
any
excellent
Christians
.
I
[
](A85854-e201710-b)*
*
Delicat●
res
est
Spiritus
sanctus
.
Bern.
know
well
that
the
Spirit
of
Christ
is
a
thing
of
pious
curiosity
,
and
holy
delicacy
;
That
in
what
way
soever
it
manifests
it self
to
the
Church
,
it
is
to
be
entertained
in
thoughts
,
Flabat
Spiritus
&
fluebant
lacrymae
,
suspiria
,
pr.
ces
.
Bern.
Luk.
11.13
.
Ioh.
14.17
.
words
,
and
actions
of
Christians
,
with
all
cautious
tendernesse
,
and
religious
reverence
;
that
so
wee
may
neither
conceive
nor
speak
any
thing
unbeseeming
its
majesty
,
and
purity
;
nor
damping
,
or
afflictive
to
its
holy
influences
,
gifts
,
and
breathings
,
on
the
spirits
of
any
true
Christians
;
whose
highest
honor
,
happinesse
,
and
communion
with
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
one
another
,
1
Ioh.
3.24
.
Hereby
we
know
that
he
abideth
in
us
,
by
the
Spirit
which
he
hath
given
us
.
is
by
the
Spirit
of
Christ
.
I
know
that
its
motitions
and
inspirations
are
,
as
most
free
,
(
[
](A85854-e201870-b)*
*
Ioh.
3.8
.
blowing
where
it
listeth
,
(
not
where
any
man
list
to
boast
and
pretend
)
so
they
are
not
so
easily
discerned
whence
they
come
,
and
whither
they
goe
;
save
onely
by
accurate
watchings
,
Sunt
quaedam
Spiritus
sancti
circ●
no●
,
dispensatoriae
vicissitu●●es
,
qua
nisi
vigilantissime
observentur
,
nec
praesentem
glorifices
nec
absen●●m
desideres
.
Bern.
Cant.
l.
17.
and
sober
obs●●●●tion
;
where
the
surest
discoveries
are
made
by
those
holy
fruites
and
effects
,
which
are
manifest
in
the
habits
of
grace
,
or
formations
of
Christ
in
the
new
man
of
our
hearts
,
or
in
the
works
of
our
lifes
;
which
being
done
after
a
religious
rule
and
way
,
are
in
the
judgment
of
Charity
to
bee
esteemed
as
effects
of
Gods
Spirit
.
Rom.
8.9
.
Gal.
4.6
.
1
Thess.
4.8
.
T●stimonium
.
Spiritus
sancti
praesentiae
praebent
opera
salutis
&
vitae
,
quae
praestare
non
possumus
,
nisi
Spiritus
Christi
qui
vivifice●
adesset
.
Ber.
ser.
2.
S.
An.
I
am
far
from
doubting
or
denying
,
that
the
Spirit
of
Christ
dwels
in
the
hearts
of
true
Beleevers
,
by
speciall
gifts
of
grace
;
beyond
Natures
sphere
;
nor
do
I
question
,
but
that
the
Spirit
of
Christ
doth
furnish
many
men
with
speciall
gifts
(
above
others
)
for
the
service
both
of
Churches
and
States
,
in
the
outward
visible
way
of
Gods
providence
;
as
to
Bezaleel
and
Saul
:
Nor
yet
do
I
deny
but
the
Spirit
of
Christ
may
give
extraordinary
abilities
(
that
is
,
beyond
others
,
and
beyond
mens
own
selves
,
as
to
former
common
gifts
and
parts
)
for
the
good
of
the
Church
,
in
eases
where
ordinary
means
are
defective
:
Nor
do
I
dispute
this
holy
and
usuall
influence
of
Christs
Spirit
on
Christians
,
inlightning
,
opening
,
hatching
,
fostring
,
calming
,
composing
,
and
specially
comforting
in
particular
cases
;
Omnia
sacra
gusta●a
afferunt
mortem
,
si
●on
de
Spiritu
accipiune
condimentum
;
prorfus
mors
in
●ll●
,
nisi
Spiritus
f●rinula
dulcoren●
:
Absque
Spiritu
&
sacramentum
sumitur
ad
judicium
,
&
caro
non
prodest
,
&
litera
accidit
,
&
fides
●●r
●ua
est
.
Ber.
s
.
33.
Cant.
also
,
quickning
to
duties
,
inabling
in
duties
;
yea
sometimes
supporting
with
her●icall
impulses
and
assistances
in
conflicts
,
temptations
,
and
sufferings
,
from
men
and
devils
;
also
reviving
in
dejections
,
desertions
,
darknesses
,
and
exhaustings
of
our
owne
spirits
and
common
gifts
:
All
this
I
willingly
grant
;
and
earnestly
desire
that
I
may
have
daily
more
experience
of
in
my selfe
,
and
from
others
:
not
onely
for
private
comfort
,
but
for
publique
good
of
the
Church
of
Christ
.
C●●lum
fit
●●i●●a
habitatio
Dei
facta
●●●●ia
prerogative
,
&c.
B●●
.
I
desire
highly
to
prize
the
happy
priviledge
of
those
,
that
doe
truely
enjoy
these
inspirations
,
and
humbly
use
them
.
I
wish
all
true
Christians
a
blessed
increase
daily
in
this
communion
with
God
,
and
one
another
by
reall
gifts
of
the
Spirit
;
which
are
beyond
the
best
improvements
of
meer
Nature
;
I
know
no
other
heaven
here
or
hereafter
,
Tepidorum
&
dissolutor●m
est
nolle
esse
m●liores
.
Si●us
Deut.
seipso
m●l●●●
esse
non
〈◊〉
,
quia
non
v●●●t
.
Ber.
ep.
91.
ad
Ab.
but
the
reall
and
full
inhabitation
of
Christs
Spirit
in
our
spirits
:
that
,
of
Naturall
,
Rationall
,
and
Humane
,
they
may
become
Spirituall
,
Gratious
,
and
Divine
:
C●rtissin●um
est
praesc●tiae
Spiritus
testimonium
amplioris
gratiae
desiderium
.
Ber.
ser.
2.
And.
All
that
I
fear
,
is
,
wilfull
hypocrisie
,
and
weak
delusions
;
that
which
I
most
abhorre
,
is
,
false
and
proud
ostentations
;
such
as
some
men
are
prone
to
affect
,
Po●tentiloquium
haereticorum
.
Irenae
.
and
lowdly
to
boast
of
among
credulous
and
simple
people
;
to
which
there
can
hardly
bee
given
so
exact
and
punctuall
answers
and
confutations
,
as
both
Reason
and
Religion
afford
to
sober
and
wise
Christians
in
all
other
Disputes
.
For
such
pretentions
of
Gods
Spirit
,
1
Ioh.
4.1
.
and
of
speciall
Inspirations
(
with
which
the
primitive
Churches
were
pestered
and
abused
,
Iude
19.80
the
Gn●sticks
,
Montanists
,
Catharists
and
others
.
and
by
which
the
very
Apostles
were
affronted
and
opposed
)
are
as
meteors
and
comets
,
so
exalting
themselves
in
high
notions
,
above
the
ordinary
reach
of
Reason
,
that
they
are
not
easily
calculated
by
common
accounts
;
they
are
Raptures
and
Enthusiasmes
,
by
which
cunning
men
seek
to
lose
the
eyes
of
spectators
in
clouds
of
obscurities
and
uncertainties
:
Like
some
vaine
and
lunatick
Christians
,
who
busie
themselves
more
,
how
to
interpret
the
Revelation
,
and
to
fulfill
its
mysterious
prophesies
,
then
to
understand
,
Quantum
ades●
vera
Spiritus
sancti
grati●
,
tantum
●bes●
omnis
●an●
gloriola
.
Ber.
beleeve
,
and
obey
the
holy
truths
and
clear
precepts
of
the
Gospell
in
all
the
other
Scriptures
:
Holy
,
wise
,
sober
,
and
humble
Christians
never
boast
,
rarely
tell
of
those
secrets
of
the
Lord
,
if
ever
they
enjoy
them
:
Psal.
25.14
.
Rev.
2
17.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Cl.
Al.
51.7
.
Vain
,
weak
,
and
proud
men
doe
often
arrogate
those
speciall
inspirations
to
themselves
,
as
being
least
discernible
or
confutable
by
vulgar
minds
;
who
once
dazeled
with
the
glisterings
and
flashes
of
pretended
Inspirations
,
think
they
may
safely
disregard
,
2
Pet.
2.18
.
When
they
speak
great
swelling
words
of
vanity
,
they
allure
,
&c.
and
not
look
so
low
as
the
Scripture
oracles
,
and
the
plain
manifestations
of
Christ
by
the
Word
,
and
his
constant
Ministry
:
Lead
common
people
once
into
this
maze
;
wilder
their
weak
fancies
in
the
Wood
of
those
strange
speculations
,
those
unwonted
notions
,
those
pretty
legerdemaines
in
Religion
,
which
some
men
(
a●
Juglers
)
study
more
,
than
any
solid
trade
of
Piety
;
they
are
hardly
able
to
know
(
a
long
time
)
where
they
are
,
as
to
true
Religion
;
or
to
find
and
owne
any
faire
path
of
holy
Truth
,
and
Order
,
which
might
lead
them
out
of
that
Fooles
paradise
,
wherein
some
men
take
delight
to
lose
themselves
and
others
.
2.
False
and
proud
pretentions
of
the
Spirit
.
The
ordinary
Sophistry
and
craft
:
when
men
want
solid
ground
and
true
Principles
of
right
Reason
,
Order
,
Law
,
and
Justice
,
of
Scripture
Precept
,
and
holy
examples
from
Christ
,
or
any
truly
gracious
Christians
,
whereby
to
justifie
their
opinions
,
or
practises
,
their
[
](A85854-e202670-b)*
*
Transgressor
p●aecepti
Dominici
spurios
sibi
sociat
Spiritus
,
&
ad
aerendo
eis
unus
efficitur
Daemon
.
Bern.
Ser.
Ben.
Ab.
retreat
is
,
(
as
Foxes
when
eagerly
hunted
)
to
hide
and
earth
themselves
in
this
,
The
spirit
hath
taught
and
dictated
these
things
to
them
;
or
impulsed
and
driven
them
upon
such
and
such
ways
;
which
are
in
congruous
,
uncomely
,
unwonted
to
,
and
inconsistent
with
,
either
the
Catholick
Ten
t
s
,
or
Examples
,
generally
held
forth
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
according
to
the
plain
sense
and
tenor
of
the
Scriptures
;
[
](A85854-e202750-b)*
*
The
Fryers
Mendicant
p
etended
they
had
a
fifth
Gospell
which
they
called
the
Aeternum
Evangelium
;
this
they
preached
and
defended
,
saying
the
old
Gospels
must
be
abolished
and
theirs
received
.
Mat.
Paris
.
an.
1154.
Nauclerus
.
an.
1●54
.
This
is
done
with
the
same
falsity
,
yet
gravity
and
confidence
,
as
Mahomet
perswaded
the
credulous
Vulgar
(
by
the
help
of
Sergius
a
Monk
)
that
his
fits
of
Falling-sickness
and
the
device
of
his
Pigeon
,
coming
to
his
Ear
where
he
had
accustomed
to
feed
it
,
were
Monitions
and
Inspirations
,
which
he
had
from
God
by
his
Blessed
Spirit
.
[
](A85854-e202880-b)*
*
Whose
hypocriticall
sanctity
G●ilielmus
De
Sancto
Amore
(
vir
&
doctrina
&
pietate
illustris
)
opposed
.
Pope
Alex.
4.
caused
their
blasphemous
book
to
be
burnt
.
Platina
.
Vit.
Al.
4.
Just
as
weak
and
confused
Writers
of
Romances
,
having
not
well
laid
the
plot
and
design
of
their
Fancifull
story
,
are
wont
to
relieve
their
over
venturous
Knights
,
with
unexpected
enchantments
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
)
which
salve
all
inconveniences
,
superate
all
hyperbolies
,
and
transcend
all
difficulties
,
as
well
,
as
all
rules
of
Reason
or
Providence
:
So
many
men
defective
in
their
Intellectuall
,
Morall
,
and
gracious
Principles
of
true
and
sound
Religion
(
which
all
sober
Christians
own
to
be
derived
from
,
and
directed
only
by
the
holy
Scriptures
,
both
in
Faith
and
Manners
)
they
presently
pretend
the
Spirit
,
to
be
Patron
of
their
most
extravagant
fancies
and
deeds
;
the
Deviser
of
their
most
incredible
opinions
,
the
Dictator
of
their
most
indemonstrable
dreams
;
which
no
Jew
,
or
credulous
Greek
,
or
Gypsy
,
would
ever
beleive
;
nor
any
man
,
who
were
not
willing
to
depose
his
reason
,
and
to
suffer
a
rash
and
fancifull
credulity
to
usurp
the
Throne
and
Soveraignty
of
his
Soul
.
This
,
in
generall
,
I
may
reply
,
to
all
those
,
that
forsake
ordinary
Precepts
,
and
follow
New
Revelations
,
or
pretend
the
speciall
motions
of
the
Spirit
against
the
constant
Rules
and
Institutions
of
Christ
in
the
Word
;
(
and
I
may
tell
it
upon
grounds
of
far
greater
certainty
both
of
Reason
and
Religion
,
than
any
of
them
can
assure
me
or
any
man
,
that
they
have
these
speciall
impulses
and
graces
of
the
Spirit
,
beyond
others
who
walk
in
the
ordinary
way
of
means
,
and
received
methods
of
Christian
Religion
.
1
Joh.
4.1
.
First
discovery
by
the
Word
of
God
.
V.
3.
First
,
We
are
forbidden
to
beleive
every
Spirit
;
because
the
Spirit
of
Antichrist
may
pretend
to
the
Spirit
of
Christ
;
we
are
commanded
to
try
the
Spirits
,
whether
they
be
of
God
or
no
;
we
are
told
,
that
every
spirit
which
confesseth
not
that
Christ
is
come
in
the
flesh
,
is
not
of
God
,
but
is
of
that
Spirit
of
Antichrist
,
which
is
to
come
into
the
world
;
as
Christ
foretold
,
many
should
come
in
his
Name
,
and
say
,
loe
here
is
Christ
,
and
there
is
Christ
;
But
beleive
them
not
:
Mat.
24.23
.
What
I
pray
doth
more
deny
the
coming
of
Christ
in
the
flesh
;
(
that
is
,
by
a
visible
way
of
the
Ministry
to
his
Church
in
his
person
,
and
in
his
succession
)
then
to
say
,
he
is
gone
away
again
,
without
taking
any
Order
,
or
leaving
any
Command
or
Institution
,
for
his
Worship
and
Service
to
be
continued
in
the
Church
?
by
which
his
first
coming
might
be
made
known
,
in
Preaching
the
Gospell
;
and
confirmed
by
the
Seals
of
the
Sacraments
,
to
his
Church
?
To
say
that
Christ
is
so
come
now
in
the
Spirit
,
here
and
there
,
by
speciall
Inspirations
,
that
he
never
came
in
that
other
old
way
of
the
outward
,
and
Ordained
Ministry
,
of
Word
,
and
Sacraments
;
hath
so
much
of
the
spirit
of
Antichrist
,
as
it
is
against
the
evident
testimony
of
the
Word
of
Christ
;
against
the
practice
and
the
command
of
the
Apostles
;
and
against
the
Catholick
custome
of
the
Church
of
Christ
;
which
hath
always
thus
set
forth
and
witnessed
the
first
coming
of
Christ
,
and
must
ever
doe
so
till
his
coming
again
:
Which
second
coming
onely
shall
put
a
period
to
the
Word
,
Sacraments
,
and
that
true
Evangelicall
Ministry
,
which
now
is
by
Christ
Ordained
in
the
Church
:
As
the
first
coming
of
Christ
;
did
to
the
Leviticall
Priesthood
and
Ministry
by
Sacrifices
,
&c.
We
know
;
That
,
as
the
Illuminating
Spirit
of
God
guideth
the
humble
,
2.
Joh.
16
13.
Ioh.
17.17
.
Sanctifie
them
through
thy
truth
,
thy
Word
is
truth
.
meek
and
industrious
souls
into
all
saving
necessary
Truths
;
so
these
Truths
are
confined
to
,
and
contained
in
the
compasse
of
those
,
which
are
already
once
revealed
to
the
Church
by
the
Spirit
in
the
Word
of
God
;
and
which
are
by
the
Ministry
of
the
Church
dayly
manifested
,
and
in
this
way
are
sufficient
to
make
the
man
of
God
perfect
to
salvation
,
2
Tim.
3.17
.
Which
is
that
one
anointing
from
Christ
and
the
Father
,
which
hath
lead
the
Church
into
all
truth
by
the
sure
Word
which
the
Apostles
taught
and
wrote
:
so
that
no
Christians
have
need
,
that
any
man
by
any
other
spirit
,
or
as
from
this
Spirit
,
should
teach
them
more
or
other
as
to
salvation
,
1
Joh.
2.27
.
They
that
gape
to
heaven
for
the
Manna
of
speciall
Revelations
,
when
they
are
not
in
the
Wildernesse
,
but
in
the
Canaan
of
Christs
true
Church
,
may
easily
starve
themselves
,
or
feed
on
the
wind
and
ashes
of
fancifull
presumptions
,
while
they
neglect
,
and
despise
the
ordinary
provisions
,
God
hath
made
in
his
Church
.
It
is
clear
,
that
whatsoever
is
said
or
done
,
beyond
or
against
this
written
Word
of
Christ
,
and
surest
rule
of
the
Church
,
is
to
be
accounted
no
other
,
then
apocryphal
lying
vanities
,
and
damnable
hypocrisies
.
[
](A85854-e203560-b)*
*
Hoc
prius
c●edimus
,
non
esse
ultra
Scripturas
quod
credere
debeamus
.
Nobis
curiositate
non
op●●
est
post
Christum
,
nec
inquisitione
post
Evangelium
.
Tertul.
de
prae
.
ad
.
Hae.
c.
3.
No
Spirit
of
Christ
abstracts
any
mans
faith
from
the
Word
;
or
carries
his
practise
against
the
Truth
,
Order
,
and
holy
Institution
,
which
Christ
hath
setled
in
his
Church
;
For
it
is
most
sure
by
all
experience
that
the
holy
Spirit
teacheth
those
Scripture
saving-Truths
,
by
the
ordinary
methods
,
and
orderly
means
,
which
the
Wisdom
of
the
same
Spirit
in
Christ
,
hath
appointed
to
be
used
in
the
Ministry
of
the
Church
;
Ephes.
3.10
.
Ephes.
4.12
.
which
,
who
so
proudly
neglects
,
and
so
despiseth
Christ
in
them
,
he
may
tempt
,
grieve
,
and
resist
the
Spirit
of
God
;
but
he
will
never
find
the
comfort
of
the
Spirit
in
his
unwarranted
extravagancies
;
which
are
but
silly
delusions
and
baby-like
novelties
,
having
nothing
in
them
of
Truth
,
Holinesse
,
or
religious
Excellency
,
beyond
what
was
better
known
,
believed
,
and
expressed
before
in
words
and
deeds
,
by
a
far
better
way
;
Christians
ought
never
to
turn
such
children
and
fools
,
as
to
think
Religion
is
never
well
unless
it
be
in
some
new
dresse
and
fashion
,
of
unwanted
expressions
,
and
strange
administrations
:
we
think
that
the
Spirit
of
God
teacheth
all
humble
,
constant
,
and
exact
obedience
to
the
Word
of
God
,
without
any
dispensation
to
any
men
,
at
any
time
,
in
things
of
Morall
duty
,
and
Divine
Constitution
,
or
Order
,
according
to
the
severall
relations
and
religious
capacities
of
Christians
:
no
reall
sufficiency
of
gifts
or
graces
doth
justifie
any
Christian
in
any
disorderly
and
unruly
course
of
acting
,
or
exercising
his
supposed
Inspirations
in
the
Church
;
no
more
then
they
doe
in
the
Civill
Offices
of
State
;
Nor
are
these
motions
any
thing
of
Gods
speciall
call
in
regard
of
the
outward
Order
and
Policy
of
the
Church
,
where
the
ordinary
way
of
Calling
,
Admitting
,
Ordaining
,
and
sending
forth
right
Ministers
,
may
be
had
in
the
Church
.
3.
The
vanity
of
of
their
wayes
compared
to
the
Word
.
Be
these
impulses
of
the
Spirit
never
so
great
,
yet
they
put
no
good
Christian
upon
idlenesse
,
or
presumption
,
so
as
not
to
use
the
ordinary
means
of
study
,
hearing
,
reading
,
meditating
,
conferring
,
praying
,
and
preparing
,
&c.
Nor
shall
he
either
preserve
,
or
increase
,
or
profitably
exercise
any
such
gifts
,
without
study
,
industry
and
preparatory
pains
;
which
are
the
means
by
which
God
blesseth
men
with
that
Wisdome
,
Truth
,
Order
,
and
Utterance
,
which
are
necessary
for
the
Churches
good
:
The
liberall
effusions
of
some
mens
tongues
;
their
warm
,
and
tragicall
expressions
,
(
where
there
is
something
of
Wit
,
Invention
,
Reading
,
Method
,
Memory
,
Elocution
,
&c.
in
the
way
of
Naturall
and
acquired
Endowments
)
alas
these
are
no
such
rare
gifts
,
and
speciall
manifestations
of
Gods
Spirit
,
which
these
Anti-ministeriall
men
have
so
much
cause
to
boast
of
;
There
may
be
high
mountains
of
such
gifts
ordinary
,
and
extraordinary
,
as
in
Judas
the
Traitor
;
which
have
no
dews
of
grace
falling
on
their
barrennesse
;
Nor
are
these
boasters
of
Inspirations
manifested
yet
either
as
equall
,
or
any
way
comparable
to
most
true
Ministers
in
any
sort
,
by
any
shewes
of
such
gifts
;
for
the
most
of
which
they
are
beholding
to
Ministers
labours
and
studies
;
with
whose
heifer
these
men
make
some
shift
to
plough
the
crooked
and
unequall
furrows
of
their
Sermons
and
Pamphlets
.
A
little
goes
a
great
way
with
these
men
,
in
their
supposed
Inspirations
;
and
where
they
cannot
goe
far
on
,
they
goe
round
,
in
circling
Tautologies
,
snarled
repetitions
,
intricate
confusions
,
which
are
still
but
the
same
skains
of
thread
,
which
other
men
have
handsomely
spun
and
wound
up
in
better
method
and
order
;
which
these
men
have
neither
skill
nor
patience
fairly
to
unfold
;
but
pull
out
here
a
thread
and
there
an
end
;
which
they
break
off
abruptly
,
to
the
confounding
of
all
true
Methods
of
Divinity
,
and
Order
of
found
Knowledge
.
The
composednesse
and
gravity
of
true
Religion
(
in
Publique
especially
)
admits
least
of
extravagancies
and
uncomelinesse
;
Haeretico
conversatio
quam
futilis
,
terrena
,
humana
!
sine
grauitate
,
sine
autoritate
,
sine
disciplina
.
Tertul.
adv.
Haer.
which
dissolve
the
bonds
,
or
exceed
those
bounds
,
by
which
Christ
hath
fitly
compacted
the
Church
together
,
in
a
sociall
way
;
giving
every
part
,
by
a
certain
order
and
allowance
(
established
as
the
Standard
in
his
Church
,
)
that
[
](A85854-e204000-b)*
*
Eph.
4
16.
measure
and
proportion
,
which
is
best
for
the
whole
:
This
place
and
calling
every
Christian
ought
to
own
,
and
to
attend
;
keeping
within
due
bounds
,
till
God
enabling
,
and
the
Church
so
judging
,
and
approving
of
his
abilities
,
he
be
placed
and
imployed
in
some
way
of
Publique
service
,
into
which
to
crowd
,
and
obtrude
a
mans
selfe
uncalled
and
unordained
regularly
by
the
Church
,
doth
not
argue
such
great
motions
of
the
Spirit
,
(
which
like
strong
liquor
cannot
be
kept
in
any
vessell
)
but
only
evidenceth
the
corrupt
spirits
,
the
violent
lusts
,
and
the
proud
conceits
which
are
in
mens
Hearts
.
Certainly
all
Gifts
,
Graces
and
Influences
of
Gods
Spirit
in
truly
gracious
and
humble
hearts
,
are
in
all
Motions
,
Habits
and
Operations
,
as
conform
to
the
Scripture
(
which
are
the
Canon
of
Truth
,
Peace
and
Order
in
the
Church
)
as
any
right
line
is
to
that
rule
by
which
it
is
drawn
;
or
as
figures
cast
in
the
same
stamp
and
mould
are
exactly
fitted
to
one
another
.
The
Truth
of
the
Word
,
and
Graces
of
Gods
Spirit
cannot
be
separated
,
or
opposed
any
more
,
than
heat
can
be
parted
in
the
Sun
from
its
light
,
or
its
beams
crosse
one
another
in
crooked
and
oblique
angles
.
It
is
no
better
,
Austin
.
de
Unit.
Ecclesiae
.
c.
16.
Non
dicant
ideo
verum
esse
,
quia
illa
vel
illa
miribilia
fecit
Donatus
,
vel
Pontine
,
vel
quilibet
alius
,
aut
quia
ille
frater
n●ster
,
vel
illa
soror
nostra
tale
visum
v●gilans
vidit
,
vel
dormiens
somniavit
.
Removeantur
ista
vel
figmenta
mendocium
hominum
,
vel
po●tenta
fallacium
spiritum
.
Remotis
istis
Eccclesiam
suam
demonstrent
in
canonicis
sanctorum
librorum
autoritatibus
.
than
a
proud
and
Satanicall
delusion
to
fancy
or
boast
,
that
the
Holy
Spirit
of
Christ
dwels
there
,
in
speciall
Influences
and
Revelations
,
where
the
Word
of
Christ
doth
not
dwell
richly
in
all
wisdome
,
Col.
3.16
.
The
lodgings
of
the
Spirit
are
alwayes
and
onely
furnished
with
the
Tapistry
of
the
Scriptures
.
Else
all
imaginary
furniture
of
any
private
spirits
,
leaves
the
heart
but
swept
and
garnished
with
the
new
brooms
of
odd
fancies
,
and
fond
opinions
,
to
entertain
with
somewhat
more
trim
and
composed
dresse
,
the
unclean
spirit
;
who
loves
to
dwell
thus
in
the
high
places
of
mens
souls
;
and
hereby
seems
to
make
the
later
end
of
those
filthy
or
silly
dreamers
(
in
pride
,
Iud.
8.
vain-glory
,
hypocrisie
,
and
lying
against
the
Truth
;
blaspheming
the
true
Spirit
of
Christ
,
contemning
his
holy
and
onely
true
Ministery
,
and
Ordinances
,
and
in
all
other
licentious
Apostasies
)
worse
than
their
beginning
was
,
in
ignorance
,
errors
and
terrors
;
or
in
plain
dealing
sensualities
,
and
downright
profanenesse
;
For
it
is
more
tolerable
to
be
without
the
Spirit
of
God
,
Pope
Hildebrand
,
Cum
&
haereticus
&
malesicus
&
sacrilegus
esset
,
pro
sacratissimo
se
ostentabat
,
&
miranda
quaedam
Magicis
arti●us
patrabat
;
prunas
subinde
è
manica
excutiebat
co●am
populo
.
Car.
Sigon
.
ad
an.
1057.
Avent.
pag.
455.
470.
2
Pet.
2.21
.
than
to
lye
against
it
,
and
blaspheme
it
,
or
oppose
,
and
resist
it
,
after
some
knowledge
of
the
Truth
.
It
had
been
better
for
such
men
not
to
have
known
the
way
of
Christs
Spirit
in
the
Scriptures
and
the
Church
:
It
is
far
more
veniall
to
erre
for
want
of
the
Spirits
guidance
,
and
light
,
than
to
shut
our
eyes
against
it
,
and
to
impute
our
Errors
,
Dreams
,
and
Darknesses
to
it
;
'T
is
better
to
have
the
heart
wholly
barren
,
than
to
lay
our
adulterous
bastards
to
the
Spirits
charge
;
when
they
indeed
are
issues
of
nothing
but
Pride
joined
to
Ignorance
.
4.
Like
pretentions
of
old
,
confuted
by
mens
practises
.
Nothing
indeed
is
easier
and
cheaper
,
(
at
the
World
now
goes
)
than
for
[
](A85854-e204330-b)*
*
Portentiloquium
haereticorum
.
vain
and
proud
men
to
pretend
to
speciall
Inspirations
and
Motions
of
Gods
Spirit
on
them
;
as
many
in
the
old
times
did
;
who
yet
were
sensuall
,
not
having
the
Spirit
:
[
](A85854-e204370-b)*
*
Se
spiritales
esse
asserebant
Valentiniani
:
Demiurgum
animalem
:
virginales
Gnostico●um
spiritus
gloriabantur
.
Iren.
l.
1.
&
3.
So
the
Gnosticks
called
themselves
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
spiritual
,
men
as
well
as
knowing
men
;
So
the
Marcionites
and
Montanists
pretended
that
their
Master
Montanus
knew
more
than
the
Apostles
;
had
more
of
the
Comforter
;
was
the
Com●orter
it self
,
and
told
him
,
what
Christ
said
,
his
Disciples
could
not
then
bear
,
Joh.
16.12
.
The
like
lying
fancies
had
the
Valentinians
,
Austin
.
de
Haeret.
Epiphan.
l.
4.
de
Haer.
c.
40.
and
Circumcelliones
,
and
Manichees
,
who
being
idle-handed
,
grew
idle-headed
too
,
not
caring
what
they
said
,
nor
what
they
did
;
for
they
fathered
all
on
the
Spirit
.
So
the
Cathari
,
and
Encratitae
,
calling
themselves
Chast
and
Pure
,
and
(
Apostolici
)
Apostolicall
,
and
above
the
Gospels
:
both
of
old
,
and
in
[
](A85854-e204540-b)*
*
Sermo.
66.
in
C●ntica
.
Cerdom
Apelles
.
Marciontae
privatas
lecturas
habuerunt
,
quas
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
apellant
,
cujusdam
Phihamenae
puellae
,
prophetissa
:
&
libium
syllogismorum
,
quibus
p●obare
vult
,
quod
omnia
,
quae
Moses
scripserit●
,
de
Deo
falsa
sunt
.
Tertul.
prae
.
ad
.
Hae.
●
.
44.
St.
Bernards
time
;
time
;
and
in
later
times
too
,
both
in
Germany
and
other
places
:
rising
to
ostentation
of
Prophesying
;
speciall
Inspirations
;
strange
Revelations
,
shews
of
Miracles
,
and
lying
Wonders
,
fulfilling
and
interpreting
of
Prophecies
,
enthronings
of
Christ
,
&c.
by
which
strong
delusions
they
sought
to
deceive
the
very
Elect
,
if
it
had
been
possible
;
but
they
could
never
perswade
truly
excellent
,
and
choise
Christians
,
to
any
belief
of
their
forgegeries
and
follies
;
since
neither
the
temper
of
their
spirits
,
nor
their
works
,
nor
their
words
,
were
like
the
rules
,
marks
,
or
fruits
,
Sleid
an
.
Com.
l.
4.
Cainit●
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
fingebant
,
Epiph.
Hae.
38.
The
Cainites
pretended
they
had
a
book
containing
the
Raptures
of
Saint
Paul
,
what
he
then
heard
,
&c.
of
that
holy
and
unchangeable
Spirit
of
Jesus
Christ
,
set
forth
in
his
Word
,
and
owned
in
the
Church
;
But
rather
the
effects
of
that
depraved
spirit
;
which
is
most
contrary
to
God
,
and
most
inconstant
in
it self
;
which
after
all
its
fair
glozings
and
praefacings
of
Purity
,
Gifts
,
and
Inspirations
,
is
still
but
[
](A85854-e204740-b)*
*
Borboritae
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Coenoli
.
Tertul.
and
Austin
call
those
hereticks
the
Gnosticks
,
Cathatists
,
and
others
:
who
called
themselves
Apostolici
,
Pneumatici
,
Angelici
,
purgatores
,
electi
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Longinus
.
Manes
the
Father
of
the
Maniches
called
himself
an
Apostle
of
Christ
,
the
Comforter
and
Spirit
:
chose
twelve
Disciples
;
despised
water
Baptism
,
said
the
Body
was
none
of
Gods
work
,
but
of
some
evill
Genius
;
and
his
followers
full
of
impure
lusts
and
errours
;
yet
said
they
were
called
Maniches
from
flowing
with
Manna
,
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
)
They
said
,
the
soul
was
the
substance
of
God
,
to
be
purified
:
to
that
end
they
mixed
the
Eucharisticall
bread
with
their
seed
,
in
obscene
pollutions
and
●apes●
,
ut
isto
mod●
Dei
substantia
in
homine
purgetur
.
Aust.
de
Hae.
(
Borborites
)
a
swinish
and
unclean
spirit
,
and
differs
as
much
from
the
Purity
,
Truth
,
Beauty
,
and
Order
of
the
true
Spirit
of
Christ
,
which
shines
in
the
Word
,
as
the
most
noisome
Jakes
and
filthy
sink
doth
from
the
most
sweet
and
Crystall
fountain
of
everflowing
waters
.
True
Ministers
find
it
hard
,
having
done
all
,
5.
True
fruits
of
the
Spirit
.
to
obtain
those
competent
.
Ministeriall
gifts
and
graces
of
the
Spirit
,
which
are
necessary
to
carry
on
that
great
work
of
their
own
and
others
Salvation
to
any
decorum
and
comfort
:
which
these
Gloriosoes
pretend
as
if
they
were
bred
and
born
to
;
[
](A85854-e205010-b)*
*
Venit
&
vadit
prout
vult
,
&
nemo
facile
scit
unde
venit
,
aut
quo
vadat
.
Ber.
Brevis
mora
,
rata
hora
,
mira
subtilitate
&
sua
vitate
divinae
suae
artis
ircessanter
actitat
in
intimo
nostri
.
Idem
.
or
were
suddenly
,
and
at
once
endowed
withall
:
few
of
these
ever
think
they
want
the
Spirit
,
if
they
have
but
confidence
to
undertake
any
Ministeriall
work
and
publique
Office
.
Yea
and
the
best
Christians
,
no
lesse
than
the
ablest
Ministers
,
find
it
hard
in
truth
to
obtain
the
sanctifying
gracious
influen●es
of
Gods
Spirit
,
by
which
with
much
diligence
and
prayer
they
are
enabled
to
private
duties
;
nor
doe
they
find
it
so
easie
,
to
flesh
and
bloud
to
obey
,
those
holy
directions
of
the
Spirit
,
or
in
conflicts
to
take
its
part
against
the
flesh
;
and
to
rejoice
in
the
victories
and
prevalencies
of
the
Spirit
.
Whose
publique
donations
for
the
common
good
of
Christians
,
(
edifying
them
in
truth
and
charity
)
are
chiefly
manifested
not
onely
by
his
servants
the
true
Ministers
:
but
in
the
blessing
of
that
very
Order
,
Office
,
appointment
,
and
function
of
the
Ministry
,
Eph.
4.8
.
&
11.
both
as
instituted
and
a●
continued
so
long
time
,
by
the
wisdome
and
power
of
this
Spirit
of
Christ
.
And
by
this
great
Gift
of
gifts
,
as
by
the
Sunne
in
the
Firmament
,
all
others
are
ordinarily
conveyed
to
private
Christians
,
which
chiefly
consist
,
and
are
manifested
in
true
beleevers
,
not
in
quick
strokes
of
fancy
,
passionate
raptures
,
strange
allusions
,
and
allegoricall
interpretations
,
confused
obscurings
of
Scriptures
(
which
some
men
(
with
Origen
make
so
much
of
:
In
veritate
qua
illuminaris
,
in
virtute
qua
immutaris
,
in
charitate
qua
inflammaris
;
serenata
conscientia
;
subita
&
insolita
mentis
latitudin●
praesentem
spiritum
intellige
,
Ber.
)
but
in
bringing
men
from
this
childish
futility
of
Religion
,
to
a
manly
seriousnesse
;
which
sets
the
heart
soberly
to
attend
,
read
,
hear
,
study
,
and
meditate
on
the
Word
of
God
;
to
prefer
that
Jewell
before
all
the
hidden
treasure
of
their
own
or
others
Fairy
fancies
:
to
assent
to
the
saving
Truths
both
of
Law
and
Gospell
;
zealously
to
love
them
,
strictly
to
obey
them
;
by
hearty
repentance
for
sins
against
God
or
man
,
ingnuous
confessions
of
them
,
honest
compensations
for
them
,
sincere
amendment
of
them
;
hence
it
brings
to
a
quiescency
,
and
comfort
in
no
way
,
but
such
,
as
is
conform
to
the
Word
of
Christ
;
burning
with
an
unfaigned
charity
toward
all
men
;
most
fervently
to
the
Churches
service
and
welfare
:
with
an
[
](A85854-e205390-b)*
*
In
humili
spiritu
&
pura
mente
spaciose
habitat
immensus
Deus
.
high
esteem
of
the
excellency
of
the
knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
,
his
Institutions
,
and
Ministry
,
his
Word
,
and
Spirit
,
and
Grace
;
with
a
gratefull
value
,
and
high
respect
of
those
,
[
](A85854-e205440-b)*
*
Phil.
3.7
.
1
Thes.
15.12.12
,
13.
Heb.
13.17
.
by
whose
Ministry
they
have
been
called
,
baptized
,
taught
,
converted
;
and
are
still
guided
in
the
paths
,
light
and
breathings
of
the
Spirit
,
to
the
hopes
of
salvation
;
the
blessed
expectation
of
which
in
Christs
way
raiseth
them
up
many
times
to
high
,
yet
holy
resolutions
,
to
deny
themselves
,
and
suffer
any
thing
for
Christs
sake
,
and
the
testimony
of
the
Truth
.
These
,
and
such
like
(
I
conceive
)
are
the
best
fruits
of
Gods
Spirit
;
which
are
not
the
lesse
excellent
,
because
they
are
common
:
Gods
children
are
not
oft
entertained
with
novelties
,
and
never
pleased
with
such
new
toyes
,
and
ratles
,
or
hobbey
horses
in
Religion
which
some
men
bragge
of
.
The
wandering
clouds
,
which
some
mens
fancies
exhale
,
of
spirituall
Motions
and
Manifestations
,
beyond
plain
and
ordinary
Christians
,
either
for
private
comfort
,
Iude
12.
or
for
publique
benefit
,
are
for
the
most
part
without
water
,
they
darken
but
moisten
not
the
Church
,
or
the
soul
,
they
have
so
much
of
earthy
or
fiery
exhalations
in
them
,
that
they
have
little
of
the
dew
of
heaven
with
them
;
Nor
may
they
without
great
injury
and
high
indignity
be
imputed
to
the
Spirit
of
Christ
:
Nor
doe
such
sorry
flowers
(
which
grow
in
every
dunghill
)
adorn
the
Garden
of
God
,
the
Soul
,
or
the
Church
;
not
justly
crown
any
with
the
most
honourable
name
of
holy
or
spirituall
:
Which
titles
vain
men
much
affect
and
boldly
challenge
;
sober
and
humble
Christians
do
earnestly
desire
,
and
seriously
endeavour
to
merit
:
Being
an
honour
so
farre
above
the
naturall
capacity
of
sinfull
mortality
,
that
nothing
,
but
a
Divine
bounty
and
supernaturall
power
can
conferre
the
Truth
of
that
Beauty
,
which
is
in
holinesse
;
and
the
right
to
that
glory
,
which
is
in
every
True
Saint
:
who
are
often
hid
,
as
orient
Pearles
in
rough
shels
,
in
great
plainnesse
,
lowlinesse
and
simplicity
;
which
makes
such
as
are
truly
Saints
and
spirituall
,
as
ashamed
to
challenge
the
name
,
as
they
are
afraid
to
come
short
of
the
grace
:
Studying
not
applause
and
admiration
from
men
,
but
the
approbation
of
a
sincere
and
good
conscience
;
2
Cor.
1.12
.
Iam.
1.17
.
Him
they
look
upon
as
the
father
of
every
good
and
perfect
gift
;
the
sender
of
the
blessed
Spirit
,
by
the
due
Ministry
of
the
Word
,
into
mens
hearts
;
The
searcher
also
of
all
hearts
,
and
tryer
of
the
spirits
of
men
;
far
beyond
what
is
set
out
in
paints
and
outward
appearances
of
extraordinary
gifts
of
the
Spirit
;
under
which
mask
and
disguises
Achitophel
,
Heb.
4.13
.
and
Jehu
,
and
Judas
,
and
Simon
Magus
,
and
the
sons
of
Sheva
,
and
Demas
,
and
the
self-made
Prophetesse
Jezebel
,
and
Diotrephes
,
all
false
Christs
,
false
Prophets
,
and
false
Apostles
,
all
true
Antichrists
,
and
true
Ministers
of
Satan
,
grievous
Wolves
;
studied
to
appear
;
and
did
so
for
a
while
,
till
the
Lord
stirred
up
the
Spirit
of
discerning
in
his
true
Ministers
and
true
Saints
.
Which
Spirit
of
Wisdome
teacheth
us
to
measure
and
judge
of
spirituall
gifts
,
and
true
holinesse
,
6.
Reall
power
of
the
Spirit
how
discerned
2
Tim.
3
5.
not
by
bare
and
barren
forms
,
but
by
the
power
and
practise
of
godlinesse
;
not
by
soft-expressions
,
and
gentle
insinuations
,
or
melancholy
sowrenesse
,
and
severer
brows
:
not
by
Ahabs
sackcloth
,
or
Jehus
triumphs
,
or
Pharisaick
frownes
:
Not
by
bold
assertions
,
lowd
clamours
,
confident
calumnies
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
te●ico
,
aut
tristi
vulus
.
vultuosi
Pharisai
.
Simplicissima
est
spiritus
sancti
virtus
;
sine
suco
,
sine
fraude
omnia
agit
:
nulli
gravis
,
piis
suavis
,
omnibus
utilis
.
Ber.
Nil
tam●
metuit
quam
ne
dubitare
de
aliqua
re
videretur
:
de
Vellcio
.
Quomodo
certissimi
esse
possunt
,
quum
nihil
certius
est
quam
certos
illos
non
esse
de
salute
?
Ber.
Certi
non
sunt
qui
solliciti
non
sunt
.
Cyp.
Sola
integra
fides
secura
esse
potest
.
Tertul.
de
Ba.
precipitant
zeal
,
audacious
adventures
,
successefull
insolencies
:
Not
by
heaps
of
Teachers
,
popular
Sermonings
,
long
Prayers
,
wrested
Scriptures
,
crowds
of
Quotations
,
high
Notions
,
Origenick
Allegorizings
:
Not
by
admired
Novelties
,
vulgar
satisfactions
,
splendid
shews
of
Religion
;
empty
noises
of
Reformation
:
Nor
yet
by
arrogant
boastings
,
uncharitable
despisings
,
confident
presumptions
,
hasty
assurances
,
proud
perswasions
,
pretended
Revelations
,
fanatick
confusions
:
All
these
,
either
in
affected
Liberties
,
or
Monastick
rigors
,
oft
bear
up
mens
fancie
of
the
Spirit
,
and
sanctitie
,
(
like
bladders
)
meerly
by
their
emptinesse
:
Nothing
being
more
prone
to
dispose
a
vain
mind
,
to
fancy
strongly
,
that
it
hath
Gods
Spirit
,
than
the
not
having
it
indeed
:
[
](A85854-e206230-b)*
*
2
Tim.
3.13
.
Deceiving
and
being
deceived
.
To
make
men
presume
they
are
Saints
,
than
the
not
serious
considering
what
true
holinesse
is
,
Splendore
magis
quam
fervore
delectantur
hypocritae
.
Ber.
Dum
fallunt
maxime
falluntur
.
and
the
way
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
is
:
In
its
infallible
rule
,
the
Scripture
;
in
its
noblest
pattern
,
Jesus
Christ
;
in
its
foundation
,
Humility
;
in
its
beauty
,
Order
and
Symmetry
;
in
its
perfection
,
Sincerity
;
in
its
glory
,
Love
and
Charity
;
in
its
transcendent
excellency
,
the
Divine
Nature
.
The
Devils
Piracles
are
made
as
much
by
the
frauds
and
fallacies
of
hanging
out
Gods
colours
,
the
flags
of
the
Spirit
,
Hypocritae
sanctitatis
tineae
:
cui
adhaerere
videntur
v
st●m
tu
piter
viciant
;
remedia
in
morbos
,
&
sanctitatem
in
crimen
vertunt
.
Chrysost.
and
shews
of
holinesse
,
as
by
the
open
defiances
of
persecution
,
and
batteries
of
profanenesse
;
Delusions
in
Religion
,
as
Dalilahs
charms
on
Samson
,
are
oft
stronger
,
than
the
Philistins
force
against
the
Church
;
Else
our
blessed
Saviour
would
not
have
so
carefully
fore-warned
and
fore-armed
his
little
flock
,
against
those
grand
Impostors
;
whose
deceit
is
no
lesse
than
this
,
[
](A85854-e206400-b)*
*
Luk.
17.21
.
Loe
here
is
Christ
,
and
there
is
Christ
:
As
if
he
were
no
where
in
England
,
or
in
all
the
former
Catholick
Church
;
but
only
in
the
corners
and
Conventicles
of
new
Donatists
.
Loe
here
is
Christ
!
a
most
potent
and
plausible
pretention
indeed
,
able
by
its
native
force
,
and
mans
credulous
frailty
to
deceive
even
the
very
Elect
;
Mark
.
13.22
.
whom
would
it
not
move
and
tempt
strongly
to
hear
of
a
new
Christ
,
in
New
lights
,
and
new
Gospels
,
new
Church
wayes
,
new
Manifestations
,
new
Ministry
,
and
new
Ministers
;
Yea
to
heare
of
a
Christ
without
means
,
above
means
,
beyond
the
Scriptures
deadnesse
,
the
old
Sacramentall
forms
,
the
Ministeriall
Keyes
and
Authority
:
Christ
in
the
Spirit
risen
from
the
grave
of
dead
duties
;
of
expired
Ordinances
;
and
from
the
Carkuses
of
ancient
Churches
;
A
Christ
,
who
is
already
come
to
judgement
;
with
whom
his
Saints
are
now
risen
,
and
dayly
rising
;
seeing
him
not
as
in
a
glasse
of
means
darkly
,
but
by
immediate
Visions
,
glorious
Manifestations
,
speciall
Inspirations
,
plenary
Inhabitations
;
thus
fitting
on
Thrones
and
Reigning
with
Christ
in
his
Kingdom
?
Whom
would
not
these
Trumpets
awake
,
and
these
alarms
call
forth
?
if
we
were
not
forewarned
by
Christ
;
and
if
we
had
not
seen
such
follies
formerly
acted
and
manifested
to
all
the
Christian
world
;
and
sufficiently
confuted
in
all
ages
;
which
never
amounted
to
more
than
Religious
Tragedies
;
G●mi●a
deformitas
,
at
nocumentum
tragicum
miserorum
religiosa
delicta
.
for
when
the
masks
of
personated
Prophets
,
and
necess●tous
Saints
,
and
hungry
Enthusiasts
,
and
idle
Seraphicks
,
were
taken
off
,
(
which
they
put
on
either
by
the
power
or
presumptions
they
had
among
the
Vulgar
)
presently
there
appeared
the
horns
of
the
Beast
,
in
pride
,
ambition
,
luxury
,
polygamy
,
cruelty
,
Cyp.
Ep.
2.
Sleidan
.
Com.
l.
4.
tyranny
,
confusion
;
That
those
,
who
seemed
to
have
come
down
from
heaven
in
the
shews
of
the
Spirit
,
and
pretentions
of
Sanctity
,
were
but
Satans
lightnings
falling
down
from
heaven
,
and
his
most
abominable
eructations
out
of
the
bottomelesse
pit
.
If
we
other
poor
Christians
,
who
still
remain
on
the
other
side
of
this
Jordan
,
(
which
those
Spiritosoes
pretend
to
have
passed
)
if
wee
,
who
creep
on
the
ground
,
as
worms
and
no
men
;
who
have
dayly
cause
to
abhor
our selves
in
dust
and
ashes
,
who
are
forced
dayly
to
strengthen
our
faith
,
to
renew
our
repentance
;
to
poure
forth
our
souls
oft
in
sighs
,
tears
,
prayers
,
with
broken
hearts
and
contrite
spirits
,
contending
with
corruptions
,
wresting
with
temptations
;
having
enough
to
doe
to
fortifie
our selves
with
the
compleat
armour
of
Gods
Word
,
in
Precepts
,
and
Promises
;
and
of
his
Spirit
,
in
gracious
habits
,
excitations
to
,
and
assistances
in
duties
:
2
Pet.
1.10
.
Thus
giving
all
diligence
to
make
our
calling
and
election
sure
:
not
counting
our selves
to
have
comprehended
,
but
pressing
on
to
the
mark
of
the
price
of
the
high
calling
in
Christ
Jesus
:
Glorying
in
nothing
but
in
the
crosse
of
Jesus
Christ
,
Phil.
3.14
.
Gal.
6.14
.
by
which
we
are
crucified
to
the
honours
,
riches
,
policies
,
successes
,
flatteries
,
and
glories
of
this
inglorious
world
;
yea
to
the
Liberties
,
Religions
,
Devotions
,
Sanctities
,
new
Churches
,
new
Reformations
,
and
new
Ministers
of
this
world
;
who
forsaking
the
wayes
of
Christ
,
and
the
holy
Apostles
,
and
the
ancient
Churches
,
and
the
true
succession
of
Ministers
,
and
all
Power
;
have
turned
grace
into
wantonnesse
,
liberty
into
licentiousnesse
,
godlinesse
into
gain
;
and
very
much
embraced
the
present
world
;
falling
down
before
Mammon
,
and
worshipping
the
false
gods
of
this
world
.
If
we
,
who
when
we
have
suffered
much
,
and
done
something
in
our
endeavours
and
purposes
of
holinesse
;
yet
find
cause
to
cry
out
,
Wretched
men
that
we
are
,
who
shall
deliver
us
from
this
body
of
death
!
Rom.
7.24
.
if
we
could
indeed
believe
;
or
find
by
experience
,
that
the
exaltations
,
and
Raptures
of
these
new
pretenders
to
the
Spirit
,
were
more
comfortable
,
than
the
bufferings
of
those
good
old
Christians
;
That
their
triumphs
in
the
world
,
were
beyond
the
others
sufferings
from
the
world
,
that
there
were
more
of
Christ
in
their
new
Crowns
of
glory
,
which
they
boast
of
,
than
in
the
others
Crosses
,
which
they
patiently
bare
;
If
we
could
discern
a
more
self-denying
Spirit
,
a
more
Christ-enjoying
Sanctity
;
That
they
were
Saints
,
that
is
,
Not
crucifiers
of
the
world
,
but
crucified
to
the
world
:
If
we
could
see
the
wounds
of
Christ
in
these
glorious
apparitions
;
these
Christ-like
phantasms
,
(
as
Antony
the
Hermite
required
,
Non
credam
esse
Christum
nisi
vulnera
videam
crucifixi
.
in
vita
An●
.
when
Satan
appeared
to
him
like
Christ
in
glory
)
If
that
Purity
,
Chastity
,
Justice
,
Honesty
,
Contentednesse
,
Patience
,
Charity
,
Meeknesse
,
Humility
,
Peaceablenesse
,
Fidelity
,
Constancy
and
Orderlinesse
,
shined
in
them
wherein
those
holy
men
and
women
of
old
,
the
Professors
,
Confessors
and
Martyrs
,
not
getting
but
loosing
Saints
,
imitated
the
holy
Lord
Jesus
,
and
the
most
holy
God
,
according
to
the
lively
characters
of
true
holinesse
,
set
down
in
the
Scriptures
:
If
we
saw
such
fruits
of
reall
holinesse
in
their
words
,
pens
,
and
actions
,
in
their
Doctrines
and
duties
,
in
their
self-denials
and
Mortifications
,
in
their
meetings
and
Fraternities
,
in
their
Church
Orders
and
Ministrations
,
as
might
convince
us
,
that
these
pretenders
to
the
Spirit
,
and
despisers
of
the
Ministers
,
have
indeed
more
o●
that
light
,
life
and
power
of
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
,
than
either
true
Christians
or
godly
Ministers
formerly
had
,
or
now
have
in
this
,
or
any
other
true
Church
of
Christ
:
How
should
we
envy
their
blessednesse
with
an
holy
emulation
?
How
should
we
,
as
Saint
John
to
the
Angell
(
whom
it
may
be
he
took
for
Jesus
Christ
)
be
even
ready
to
fall
at
their
feet
;
Revel.
19
10.
to
kisse
their
footsteps
;
to
attend
their
directions
;
to
imitate
their
examples
;
to
partake
of
their
raptures
;
to
pry
into
their
third
heavens
;
to
rise
,
ascend
,
reign
and
triumph
;
to
enjoy
the
holy
Spirit
and
Christ
,
and
God
with
them
,
to
all
which
they
in
word
and
fancy
pretend
?
7.
Fallacies
in
this
kind
frequent
among
Enthusiasts
.
But
the
triple
Crown
of
meer
titular
and
verball
holinesse
(
which
is
but
copper
gilded
over
)
moves
us
not
,
further
than
to
pity
the
sinner
;
and
to
scorn
the
pride
:
The
Gnosticks
,
Montanists
,
Catharists
of
old
,
the
later
rude
,
and
cruell
phanaticks
in
Germany
cryed
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
holy
,
holy
,
holy
to
their
parties
and
factions
:
As
if
there
were
holy
ambitions
,
holy
seditions
,
holy
covetousnesses
,
holy
sacri●edges
,
holy
obscenities
,
holy
cruelties
,
holy
confusions
in
the
conversations
of
true
Christians
and
spirituall
men
;
Or
holy
ignorances
,
holy
errours
,
holy
darknesses
,
holy
heresies
,
holy
schisms
,
holy
hypocrisies
in
their
hearts
and
spirits
:
As
if
no
duties
,
no
Scriptures
,
no
Sacraments
,
no
Ministry
,
or
Ministers
,
no
Government
,
or
Governours
of
the
Church
were
heretofore
holy
,
which
were
primitively
,
and
universally
,
and
constantly
owned
,
and
observed
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
as
derived
from
him
;
As
if
private
fancies
,
and
solitary
dreams
,
and
single
imaginations
of
weak
and
silly
men
,
or
women
,
were
now
holyer
,
or
had
more
in
them
of
the
Spirit
,
than
the
publique
Oracles
of
the
sure
Word
of
God
;
which
the
Catholick
Church
hath
received
from
God
by
the
hands
of
holy
men
;
and
by
a
constant
succession
of
an
holy
Ministry
hath
delivered
to
us
,
with
constancy
and
fidelity
(
as
to
the
main
:
)
however
particular
branches
or
members
of
this
Church
may
have
failed
and
withered
.
If
these
Antiministeriall
Novellists
have
nothing
whereby
to
set
off
their
pretended
gifts
of
the
Spirit
,
and
singular
holinesse
,
but
only
novelty
,
fancy
,
and
uncertain
Inspirations
,
nothing
to
cry
down
all
former
holy
ways
of
the
Church
,
but
this
;
that
they
are
conform
to
all
Antiquity
and
Scripture
regulations
;
The
least
beam
of
whose
glorious
light
alwayes
either
equalls
,
or
far
exceeds
their
new
either
superfluous
,
or
dubious
illuminations
;
Truly
they
must
give
all
learned
and
godly
Ministers
together
with
all
judicious
and
sober
Christians
leave
,
Potius
vetera
&
tuta
quam
periculosa
&
nova
sectemur
.
Tac.
to
passe
by
the
Idoll
of
their
new
dressed
Spiritually
and
Sanctity
,
without
any
admiration
,
devotion
or
the
least
salutation
:
Nor
can
we
at
all
consider
private
spirits
,
warped
from
;
and
bent
against
the
publique
Spirit
of
Christ
,
in
the
Scripture
,
in
the
practise
of
the
Catholick
Church
;
and
in
the
most
eminent
Christians
,
both
ancient
and
modern
.
We
shall
content
our selves
with
that
plain
and
pristine
holynesse
,
and
manifestations
of
the
Spirit
,
True
holinesse
and
true
Saints
.
Sanctitas
est
scientia
colendorum
deorun
.
Tul.
de
Nat.
D.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Plato
.
in
Eutyp
.
which
are
expressed
in
the
Word
;
deposited
in
the
Church
;
preserved
in
an
holy
Ministry
;
exemplified
in
all
true
Christians
:
and
most
eminently
in
Jesus
Christ
and
his
Apostles
,
the
great
and
famous
Founders
,
Teachers
and
Establishers
of
holy
Truths
,
holy
Duties
,
holy
Sacraments
,
holy
Orders
,
and
holy
Ministry
in
the
Church
:
And
this
with
divine
Power
and
Authority
,
not
onely
personall
,
but
successionall
;
without
which
the
instituted
Service
and
Worship
of
Christ
had
ere
this
failed
.
These
being
ever
since
Christs
time
in
all
the
world
,
imployed
in
Teaching
,
Gathering
,
Baptizing
,
Governing
,
Feeding
,
Preserving
,
and
Perfecting
the
Body
of
Christ
,
which
is
his
Church
:
We
know
not
,
and
so
we
cannot
desire
,
other
holinesse
,
than
that
,
by
which
we
beleived
the
Truths
,
obeyed
the
Commands
,
feared
the
Threatnings
,
observed
the
Duties
,
preserved
the
Institutions
,
continued
the
Orders
,
reverenced
the
Embassadors
,
joyed
in
the
Graces
,
hoped
in
the
Promises
;
and
were
led
conformably
to
Christ
by
that
Spirit
,
which
Jesus
Christ
had
given
to
his
Church
,
long
before
these
new
coyners
had
graven
the
stamps
,
or
set
up
their
Mint●
:
We
are
glad
,
and
blesse
God
,
when
we
attain
unfaignedly
to
that
Spirit
of
Holynesse
,
which
hears
the
Word
of
God
with
fear
and
trembling
,
from
the
mouth
of
those
able
and
godly
Ministers
,
which
are
the
Messengers
or
Angels
sent
from
Christ
,
by
the
Churches
Ordination
:
Which
teacheth
us
,
to
pray
with
understanding
,
constancy
,
fervently
,
and
comelinesse
;
to
receive
the
pledges
of
Gods
love
in
Christ
from
their
hands
(
duly
consecrating
the
holy
mysteries
)
with
reverence
,
preparednesse
,
and
thankfulnesse
;
That
holinesse
,
which
loves
with
sincerity
,
gives
with
cheerfulnesse
,
rejoyceth
in
well
doing
,
suffers
with
patience
,
lives
by
Faith
,
acts
by
Charity
;
is
holy
with
order
,
contentednesse
and
humility
,
without
any
fury
,
faction
or
confusion
.
That
holinesse
which
hath
nothing
in
it
novell
or
praeterscripturall
;
nothing
fancifull
,
verball
,
tumultuary
,
violent
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Plat.
Eu●yph
.
S●nctum
est
quod
deo
gratum
.
schismaticall
,
disorderly
,
partiall
,
pernicious
,
or
injurious
to
any
;
which
chuseth
to
be
a
Martyr
for
Charity
and
Unity
,
as
well
as
Verity
,
in
the
Church
:
rather
suffering
much
than
giving
scandall
or
making
a
schism
,
according
to
the
pious
and
excellent
cou●s●ll
of
Dionysius
to
Novatus
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Dionys.
Ep●st
.
Au●ea
.
apud
Eusch
.
l.
6.
hist.
c.
38.
That
holinesse
which
is
old
,
as
the
Ancient
of
dayes
,
reall
,
rationall
,
demonstrative
from
the
Word
of
God
,
and
exemplified
in
the
lives
of
former
Saints
:
Which
is
meek
,
courteous
,
charitable
,
humble
,
just
to
all
men
,
abounding
with
all
righteousnesse
,
and
the
fruits
of
righteousnesse
,
peace
,
and
establishment
,
both
to
private
consciences
,
and
publique
Churches
.
That
holinesse
,
which
hath
nothing
in
it
supercilious
,
calumniating
,
defamatory
,
insolent
,
bitter
or
burthensome
to
any
true
Christians
,
true
Churches
,
and
true
Ministers
,
which
know
how
to
reprove
,
what
is
amisse
,
without
rejecting
all
that
is
well
;
to
reform
the
crooked
,
without
ruining
what
is
right
.
That
holinesse
,
which
,
as
the
Sun-beams
is
always
like
it self
;
like
the
Father
of
spirituall
light
;
uniform
and
constant
in
all
true
Saints
,
in
all
ages
,
and
in
all
administrations
Divine
,
either
immediate
,
or
mediate
;
as
to
its
rule
,
the
Will
and
Word
of
God
;
as
to
its
end
,
the
glory
of
God
,
in
Gods
way
;
as
to
its
Epitome
,
or
sum
,
the
love
of
God
,
and
its
neighbour
;
as
to
its
happy
fruits
and
effects
,
the
good
of
mankinde
,
chiefly
of
the
Church
of
Christ
:
These
have
ever
been
the
same
for
kind
,
however
differing
in
degrees
,
according
to
the
measure
which
God
hath
given
to
his
true
Saints
and
servants
;
who
never
differed
from
God
,
or
the
Word
,
or
one
another
,
as
they
were
holy
and
spirituall
,
however
,
as
men
and
carnall
in
part
,
they
had
their
crookednesse
,
unevennesses
,
and
dissentings
.
These
are
the
fruits
of
Gods
Spirit
,
this
that
true
Holinesse
,
for
which
we
pray
,
of
which
we
dare
not
boast
:
These
are
the
Saints
,
whose
shadows
we
count
Soveraign
;
whose
presence
a
blessing
;
whose
wayes
unblameable
;
whose
joyes
unspeakable
;
whose
works
most
imitable
;
whose
conversation
most
amiable
,
heavenly
and
divine
;
who
chuse
rather
to
suffer
,
than
any
way
to
act
in
cases
dubious
,
as
to
secular
dissensions
,
which
have
much
of
the
Beast
,
somewhat
of
the
Man
,
and
little
of
the
true
Christian
:
The
worth
of
these
Pearls
is
infinitely
beyond
some
mens
,
counterfeit
forgeries
,
whose
lustre
is
chiefly
from
worldly
glory
,
and
secular
advantages
;
who
out
of
ashes
are
melted
up
to
the
shining
and
bricklenesse
of
glasse
,
by
the
fervour
of
some
spirits
;
who
think
it
enough
to
glister
with
novelties
,
and
to
boast
of
Inspirations
;
fancying
all
is
reformed
,
which
is
but
changed
,
though
much
to
the
worse
;
who
are
forced
to
set
off
themselves
by
the
soil
of
severe
censuring
of
others
;
Fearing
nothing
so
much
as
a
true
light
;
and
those
discoveries
which
are
made
of
them
by
serious
and
judicious
Christians
;
who
judge
not
by
mens
lips
,
and
appearances
,
but
by
their
lives
and
practises
,
compared
to
the
Word
of
God
;
For
which
,
true
Ministers
,
most
eminently
and
impartially
holding
forth
to
the
discovery
of
all
mens
deformities
,
are
of
all
men
most
abhorred
by
these
pretenders
;
who
at
a
true
and
full
view
will
not
onely
not
appear
to
other
such
gifted
men
,
and
spirituall
,
as
they
pretend
;
but
they
will
be
ashamed
of
their
arrogance
,
and
despite
against
those
good
Christians
,
and
those
true
Minisers
whom
they
have
so
much
vilified
and
contemned
.
The
common
mistake
of
proud
,
weak
,
or
fancifull
men
,
8.
Vulgar
mistakes
of
spirituall
influences
.
Luk.
9.55
.
Impudentiam
p●o
pietate
jactitant
,
quasi
eo
sanctiores
essent
quo
verbosiores
,
Bern.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Thucid.
hist.
l.
1.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Bas
.
de
Sp.
s.
whose
tongues
are
onely
tipt
with
Sanctity
,
and
the
name
of
the
Spirit
,
is
this
,
That
they
know
not
indeed
of
what
Spirit
they
are
,
as
to
Profession
;
Nor
consider
of
what
Spirit
they
ought
to
be
,
as
to
temper
,
if
they
will
be
truly
Christs
Disciples
;
Contenting
themselves
with
light
and
airy
presumptions
,
in
stead
of
serious
and
searching
examinations
of
truth
:
comparing
themselves
with
themselves
,
they
fancy
they
grow
holyer
,
as
they
grow
bolder
in
their
opinions
,
or
actions
:
Hence
they
are
easily
flattered
into
high
Imaginations
,
and
cheated
with
strong
Presumptions
;
as
if
some
common
gifts
of
knowledge
,
some
Scepticall
quicknesse
,
some
volubility
of
utterance
,
some
Scripturall
expressions
,
which
they
have
attained
beyond
their
former
selves
,
or
their
equals
,
were
rare
,
immediate
,
and
speciall
gifts
of
the
Spirit
.
Then
,
because
they
should
seem
no
body
,
if
they
carry
their
small
wares
in
an
old
pack
,
[
](A85854-e208460-b)*
*
Quos
diabolus
a
veritatis
via
in
veleri
charitate
detinere
non
p●tuit
,
novi
itineneris
erro●e
circumscribit
,
&
decipit
.
Cyp.
they
invent
some
new
fashion
of
Religion
;
or
some
modell
of
a
Church-way
,
which
they
strongly
fancy
;
after
they
have
once
brought
forth
their
fancy
to
any
form
and
shape
,
they
are
strangely
inamored
with
it
,
all
old
figures
never
so
uniform
,
Catholick
,
and
comely
,
seem
deformed
,
ugly
,
Antichristian
:
Then
follows
those
quick
emotions
,
and
stirrings
upon
their
spirits
,
which
have
the
quicknings
,
only
of
Self
in
them
;
these
are
presently
cryed
up
for
motions
,
and
[
](A85854-e208570-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
The
Marcionites
had
private
lectures
,
which
they
called
Manifestations
or
Illuminations
;
from
a
Prophetesse
,
Philumena
.
Tertul.
prae
.
ad
Hae.
c.
44.
manifestations
,
and
excitations
,
and
impulses
of
Gods
Spirit
on
them
;
then
,
they
are
easily
moved
to
extraordinary
heats
,
and
irregular
vehemencies
,
as
counterfeit
possessed
are
,
by
the
looking
on
and
applauses
of
others
,
whose
sillinesse
makes
them
gentle
spectators
,
and
obsequious
admirers
of
any
thing
,
that
seems
new
to
them
,
or
is
above
them
.
Nothing
troubles
these
pretenders
so
much
,
as
if
you
look
too
neer
and
too
narrowly
on
their
practises
.
[
](A85854-e208670-b)*
*
Impostoribus
nihil
est
lumine
inimicitius
.
Nothing
angers
them
so
much
,
as
what
they
fear
,
may
discover
them
:
you
must
not
ask
them
,
where
are
their
miracles
,
where
their
Empire
over
Devils
;
where
their
languages
;
where
their
prophecies
;
either
as
predictions
of
things
to
come
,
or
as
interpretations
of
obscure
Prophecies
in
the
Scripture
,
referring
to
Jesus
Christ
?
These
questions
(
though
they
are
but
just
to
be
put
,
where
extraordinary
Inspirations
are
pretended
)
are
too
hard
for
them
:
these
pose
them
,
and
afflict
them
,
when
they
are
thus
urged
by
Ministers
,
or
any
sober
Christians
;
who
expect
no
satisfactory
answer
,
in
any
of
those
particulars
,
(
which
are
the
proper
effects
and
demonstrations
of
the
Spirit
,
in
its
extraordinary
motions
,
)
when
indeed
they
observe
in
these
pretenders
,
so
little
of
ordinary
,
sound
and
saving
knowledge
;
so
nothing
of
that
meeknesse
of
wisdome
,
which
every
true
Christian
,
in
whom
the
Spirit
of
Christ
dwels
,
injoyes
in
some
measure
;
so
utter
desolation
of
any
thing
,
that
may
argue
any
thing
extraordinary
and
excellent
,
which
may
justly
own
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
for
its
speciall
Author
and
infuser
.
But
quite
contrary
;
grosse
ignorance
in
many
things
;
yet
puffed
up
with
intolerable
pride
,
poysoned
with
errors
,
kindled
with
passions
sharpned
with
violence
,
delighting
in
furies
,
boasting
in
discords
,
schisms
and
confusions
,
either
begun
,
or
increased
,
or
continued
by
the
restlesse
agitations
of
their
fierce
and
unquiet
spirits
:
whose
impetuous
temper
is
impatient
of
nothing
so
much
,
as
true
Christian
patience
;
of
Peace
,
Order
,
and
charitable
harmony
in
any
part
of
the
Church
of
Christ
;
There
is
nothing
they
can
lesse
endure
,
Magi
&
Augures
nihil
suis
actibus
successurum
Iuliano
affirmabant
,
nisi
Athanasium
primo
velut
omnium
obstaculum
sustulisset
.
Ruff.
l.
1.
c.
32.
Hist.
Ecc.
Gal.
1.7
.
than
able
,
learned
,
godly
and
resolute
Ministers
,
in
whom
dwels
(
indeed
)
a
far
more
excellent
Spirit
of
God
;
full
of
wisdome
,
of
power
,
of
courage
,
full
of
Christ
;
who
can
and
dare
detect
the
deceits
and
juglings
of
these
vain
mindes
:
manifesting
their
folly
,
discovering
their
nakednesse
,
emptinesse
,
and
nothingnesse
in
respect
of
any
extraordinary
Illuminations
,
or
Inspirations
of
Gods
holy
Spirit
in
any
way
of
Religion
:
After
all
the
cry
,
and
noise
,
and
glorying
of
these
mens
inspirings
,
at
the
best
,
all
amounts
to
no
more
,
than
the
same
Gospell
,
the
same
Duties
,
the
same
Sacraments
,
the
same
Jesus
,
the
same
God
,
who
was
with
far
more
knowledge
,
purity
,
peace
,
love
,
zeal
and
constancy
owned
,
served
and
honoured
in
this
and
other
Churches
,
in
that
ancient
way
and
holy
Ministry
which
the
Church
ever
used
;
which
Christ
instituted
,
and
with
which
God
was
so
well
pleased
,
that
he
blessed
it
,
as
the
means
,
to
preach
the
Gospell
,
to
plant
Religion
,
to
settle
and
govern
the
Church
in
first
and
after
times
,
amidst
all
the
persecutions
and
heresies
that
opposed
it
.
This
is
the
best
of
their
Inspirings
;
the
setting
of
some
new
glosse
and
fashion
on
Christian
Religion
,
whose
purity
and
simplicity
like
gold
,
cares
not
be
thus
painted
over
.
But
take
these
Inspired
men
in
their
degenerations
,
depravings
and
worstings
of
Religion
,
and
you
will
easily
see
,
how
such
equivocall
generations
and
imperfect
mixtures
,
and
meer
monsters
of
Religion
,
presently
putrifie
and
pervert
to
error
,
faction
,
licentiousnesse
,
violence
,
rapine
,
civill
oppressions
,
tyrannies
,
against
all
that
applaud
not
,
or
approve
not
the
rarity
of
their
conceits
and
inventions
;
which
first
kindle
with
modest
sparks
,
Modestiora
sunt
errorum
initia
;
&
blandientia
venena
;
Lactant.
as
if
they
would
enlighten
,
warm
,
and
refine
the
Church
,
Religion
,
and
Ministry
;
but
after
they
have
got
to
them
vulgar
fewell
,
they
arise
to
such
dreadfull
flames
and
conflagrations
,
as
threaten
to
consume
all
that
was
ever
built
before
them
:
that
so
the
goodly
Palaces
of
ancient
and
true
Religion
being
demolished
,
they
may
have
a
clearer
ground
,
where
on
to
set
up
the
feeble
cottages
of
their
new
framing
and
erecting
.
Poor
men
!
thus
once
[
](A85854-e209090-b)*
*
Omnes
tument
,
omnes
scientiam
pollicentur
:
ante
sunt
perfecti
quam
eslocti
.
Tertul.
de
Hae
c.
41.
puffed
up
with
their
tympanies
of
self
conceptions
,
and
getting
into
some
warmer
Sun
,
having
once
over-looked
their
first
errors
,
they
never
after
have
leisure
,
patience
,
or
humility
to
discern
the
grosse
yet
secret
distempers
,
which
are
in
their
spirits
;
[
](A85854-e209160-b)*
*
Not
raptures
and
gifts
,
but
humility
and
charity
give
the
greatest
evidences
and
surest
instances
of
Gods
Spirit
,
and
of
salvation
.
the
many
distinctions
,
and
disguises
,
and
windings
,
by
which
worldly
lusts
,
passions
,
and
interests
slily
creep
in
,
and
concealedly
worke
in
their
hearts
,
even
then
most
securely
,
(
and
so
most
dangerously
)
when
under
this
blind
of
Gods
Spirit
;
when
the
Lord
shall
be
intitled
to
the
whole
plot
and
project
of
their
follies
and
furies
,
both
in
its
softer
beginnings
and
its
rougher
proceedings
.
Of
these
fallacies
in
point
of
speciall
Inspirings
and
motions
of
Gods
Spirit
,
there
are
no
surer
detections
than
these
:
1.
9.
Evidences
of
their
folly
.
That
these
so
moved
and
active
spirits
do
always
finde
lesse
content
,
and
pleasure
in
,
have
lesse
zeal
and
contention
for
the
great
things
of
God
,
(
which
are
Faith
,
Righteousnesse
,
Peace
,
and
Holinesse
)
than
they
doe
for
their
little
novelties
and
fancies
:
2.
They
finde
lesse
comfort
and
joy
in
themselves
,
to
be
kept
within
,
and
humbly
to
walk
in
those
holy
bounds
of
religious
Truth
and
Order
;
(
which
the
Word
of
God
hath
clearly
set
before
them
,
and
all
holy
Christians
,
and
the
purest
Churches
alwayes
observed
)
than
to
be
alwayes
busily
disputing
for
,
and
acting
over
those
petty
parts
of
their
scruples
,
novelties
,
and
extravagancies
;
Which
have
nothing
in
them
but
a
verminly
nimblenesse
and
subtlety
,
being
bred
out
of
the
putrefactions
of
mens
Brains
,
and
the
corruptions
of
the
times
,
in
matters
of
Religion
;
and
are
rather
pernicious
,
than
any
way
profitable
,
in
comparison
of
the
more
sober
strength
,
and
usefulnesse
of
nobler
creatures
:
Nor
is
it
by
gracious
persons
disputed
,
but
that
one
serious
Christian
of
the
old
stamp
,
one
able
and
faithfull
Minister
of
the
Church
of
England
,
whom
these
so
contemne
and
hate
,
hath
heretofore
done
,
and
still
doth
more
good
,
and
gives
,
greater
demonstrations
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
dwelling
in
him
,
with
wisdom
,
gravity
,
learning
,
humility
,
diligence
,
peaceablenesse
and
charity
,
(
by
which
many
have
been
restrained
or
converted
,
from
sin
:
or
established
and
confirmed
in
the
ways
of
God
)
than
whole
heaps
of
these
novel
Teachers
,
and
swarms
of
Inspired
pretenders
,
who
like
drones
do
but
seek
to
rob
the
hives
and
starve
the
Bees
:
who
serve
(
in
some
fits
)
to
scratch
itching
ears
,
to
some
tune
of
pleasure
,
liberty
,
profit
,
novelty
,
or
preferment
;
but
not
to
teach
the
ignorant
,
to
settle
the
shaken
,
to
compose
the
tossed
,
to
heal
the
wounded
,
or
to
wound
the
ulcerated
Consciences
of
any
men
to
any
soundnesse
of
mind
,
or
true
holinesse
of
manners
.
Aedificantur
in
ruinam
,
illuminantur
in
caciores
teneb●as
.
Their
Proselytes
are
rather
perverted
,
than
converted
;
made
theirs
by
a
schismaticall
and
factious
adherence
;
rather
than
Christs
by
a
fiduciary
obedience
;
or
the
Churches
by
a
charitable
and
humble
communion
;
Faction
and
confusion
and
every
evill
work
are
the
fruits
of
pertinacious
and
pragmatick
ignorance
,
as
Vnion
,
Peace
,
and
Charity
,
are
the
genuine
effects
of
sound
knowledge
and
humble
wisdome
;
In
which
wayes
onely
true
Christians
have
ever
judged
the
highest
gifts
and
graces
of
Christs
Spirit
to
be
both
derived
and
decerned
.
I
am
sure
there
is
a
vast
difference
between
a
wanton
Fancy
and
a
holy
Spirit
,
between
a
glib
Tongue
and
a
gracious
Heart
.
We
may
add
to
these
discoveries
of
fallacious
pretentions
to
the
Spirits
speciall
motions
;
Abominanda
religionis
ludibria
colentia
temporum
rationes
,
non
leges
Dei
.
Naz
or
.
Lat.
Hypocritarum
pietas
est
temporum
aucupium
.
Cyp.
That
,
both
in
the
first
broaching
,
and
after
drawings
forth
of
their
new
projects
and
inventions
,
the
authors
of
them
more
look
to
men
,
than
to
God
;
how
it
may
suit
with
secular
aimes
,
and
politique
interest
,
private
or
publique
,
than
how
it
sorts
with
Gods
Word
,
or
the
rule
of
Christ
,
or
the
Churches
practise
in
purest
times
;
or
its
present
distresses
;
whose
frame
as
to
the
main
both
for
Doctrine
,
Ministry
,
and
Government
,
hath
alwayes
been
the
same
,
both
in
times
of
persecution
and
of
peace
;
when
favoured
and
disfavoured
by
men
;
And
such
it
ever
was
in
England
,
and
possibly
it
will
be
if
it
out-live
this
storm
;
I
am
sure
these
Novelties
so
much
opposing
this
Church
,
and
true
Ministers
in
it
,
would
never
have
so
quickned
by
any
inward
heat
of
Spirit
,
if
they
did
not
presume
that
the
Sun
did
shine
warm
on
them
;
which
yet
is
no
infallible
sign
of
Gods
blessing
;
If
these
Antiministeriall
adversaries
,
these
now
so
Inspired
men
,
(
who
join
in
their
plots
,
and
power
,
and
activity
,
by
which
they
either
secretly
undermine
,
by
evill
speaking
and
separating
from
the
publique
Ministry
;
or
openly
invade
and
arrogate
the
Office
;
or
wholly
deride
and
oppose
the
Function
;
)
if
they
expected
nothing
but
Winter
and
persecution
,
and
such
measure
as
they
mete
;
I
believe
it
would
damp
their
spirits
very
much
:
They
would
then
think
it
a
part
of
prudence
in
a
Christian
Spirit
,
to
sleep
in
a
whole
skin
;
by
keeping
themselves
in
that
station
,
wherein
God
,
and
the
Lawes
both
of
Church
and
State
have
set
them
:
As
they
did
very
warily
,
in
those
times
,
when
there
was
just
power
restraining
them
in
those
due
bounds
,
which
then
they
thought
became
them
best
;
and
they
would
no
doubt
have
thought
so
still
,
(
for
all
the
fullnesse
of
their
spirits
and
ebullition
of
their
rarer
gifts
)
if
strange
indulgences
in
matters
of
Religion
,
and
Church
Order
had
not
tempted
them
to
safe
extravagancies
,
and
unpunished
insolencies
,
chiefly
against
the
Church
,
and
Church
men
.
In
other
things
,
of
civill
affairs
,
where
it
is
very
likely
their
spirit
prompts
them
,
as
much
to
be
medling
(
because
more
is
got
by
those
activities
:
)
they
know
how
to
keep
their
spirits
in
very
good
order
;
being
over-awed
with
evident
danger
,
attending
any
factious
,
seditious
or
tumultuary
motions
;
None
of
these
small
spirited
men
n
(
who
are
seldome
little
in
their
own
eyes
)
are
powerfully
moved
to
usurp
any
place
in
the
Councell
of
State
;
to
arrogate
the
office
and
authority
of
an
Embassadour
or
publique
Agent
;
to
set
himself
in
the
Seat
of
Justice
un
commissioned
;
or
to
intrude
into
any
place
Military
,
or
Civill
,
without
a
Warrant
from
other
,
than
their
own
forward
spirits
;
though
their
pride
and
ambition
(
[
](A85854-e210140-b)*
*
2
Sam.
15.3
.
Nunquam
defuit
ambitioso
praeclara
sui
ipsius
opinio
,
&
summa
de
seipso
expectatio
.
Sym.
like
Absaloms
)
may
fancy
,
they
could
better
dispatch
businesse
,
doe
exacter
Justice
,
and
speedier
,
than
any
in
Authority
;
yet
here
,
the
danger
and
penalty
of
intrusion
cowes
their
zeal
,
curbs
their
heady
spirits
,
and
cuts
their
combes
:
Nor
are
they
often
either
so
valiant
,
or
so
fool
hardy
,
as
to
act
by
their
pretended
impulses
in
any
way
,
but
where
they
think
there
may
be
safety
;
which
they
now
find
(
as
from
many
men
)
in
what
ever
they
say
,
or
doe
,
against
the
honour
,
order
,
and
Ministry
of
this
reformed
Church
of
England
:
which
they
see
hath
not
many
souldiers
to
defend
it
;
nor
advocates
to
plead
for
it
;
nor
Patrons
to
protect
it
.
Wanton
and
petulant
servants
which
were
formerly
but
as
the
[
](A85854-e210290-b)*
*
Iob
30.1
.
Insolentioris
animi
propri●
est
,
calamitosam
viriutem
indigne
tractare
,
dicteriis
appetere
;
injuriis
afficere
;
&
de
iis
quae
immerita
patitur
maxime
exprobrare
.
Plin.
dogs
of
the
flock
,
will
easily
insult
over
the
children
of
the
family
,
when
they
see
them
Orphanes
,
and
exposed
to
injuries
:
either
wanting
true
[
](A85854-e210360-b)*
*
Isa.
49.23
.
Nursing
Fathers
and
Mothers
,
or
these
wanting
that
tendernesse
toward
them
,
which
is
hardly
to
be
expected
in
step-mothers
,
and
onely
titular
parents
.
It
is
no
adventure
for
timorous
beasts
to
goe
over
,
where
they
find
the
fence
trodden
down
,
and
the
gap
made
wide
;
So
,
much
more
prevalent
with
vain
and
proud
men
are
the
impressions
of
fear
from
men
,
than
those
from
God
,
whose
commands
and
threatnings
are
attended
with
Omnipotent
Justice
,
which
is
slow
paced
,
but
sure
;
Nor
doe
I
doubt
,
but
those
subtle
and
insolent
enemies
against
this
Reformed
Church
and
the
Ministry
of
it
,
doe
already
[
](A85854-e210490-b)*
*
Prima
est
baec
ultio
,
quod
se
Judice
nemo
nocens
absolvitur
.
Iuv.
Occultum
quatienti
animo
tortore
flagellum
.
Id.
find
the
first
strokes
of
Divine
Vengeance
in
their
own
ingratefull
breasts
.
The
further
triall
of
these
pretenders
to
the
Spirit
,
I
must
leave
to
the
impartiality
of
judicious
Christians
,
in
that
experience
which
they
have
of
the
fruits
which
they
bring
forth
.
What
truths
of
God
have
these
Antiministeriall
adversaries
ever
brought
forth
,
or
further
cleared
and
illustrated
,
than
was
before
?
What
weighty
controversie
or
other
question
in
Divinity
,
polemicall
or
practicall
,
have
they
learnedly
and
solidly
stated
?
What
part
of
obscurer
Scripture
have
they
well
interpreted
?
What
body
of
Divinity
have
they
blest
this
Age
withall
,
beyond
what
it
formerly
enjoyed
in
great
variety
and
plenty
?
What
cases
of
Conscience
have
they
more
cleared
or
better
decided
?
Is
either
Law
or
Gospell
beholding
to
them
?
yea
rather
;
how
have
some
men
studied
to
make
void
the
Law
by
immorall
licentiousnesse
?
and
the
Gospell
too
,
by
such
not
free
but
rather
profuse
and
prodigall
grace
,
as
excludes
those
holy
conditions
of
repentance
,
Jam.
2.17
.
and
good
workes
,
which
the
Gospell
requires
as
necessary
concommitants
and
fruits
of
true
and
lively
Faith
?
What
Scripture
have
they
handled
which
they
have
not
tortured
,
mangled
,
and
broken
the
very
bones
of
it
?
What
controversie
have
they
not
more
studied
to
pester
and
entangle
?
What
truth
have
they
not
darkened
with
their
cloudy
words
and
senselesse
notions
,
which
they
call
glorious
heights
?
What
heresie
have
they
not
revived
?
What
poysonous
Error
have
they
not
tampered
with
?
What
sin
and
enormity
have
they
not
palliated
,
or
excused
,
or
applauded
,
as
the
effect
,
either
of
Christian
liberty
or
necessity
?
How
many
simplier
Christians
Faith
have
they
subverted
?
perswading
them
they
never
had
Christ
rightly
preached
to
them
;
nor
were
in
any
saving
Church-way
,
till
these
Inspired
Teachers
came
to
direct
them
,
how
to
cast
off
and
despise
their
Ministers
and
the
whole
Office
of
the
Ministry
.
10.
How
short
they
come
of
that
Spirit
which
shews
it self
in
true
Ministers
.
Neither
then
the
Word
of
God
,
nor
right
Reason
,
not
sober
Sense
will
give
testimony
of
any
speciall
gifts
of
the
Spirit
in
these
men
,
either
in
knowledge
,
or
in
wisdome
,
or
in
utterance
,
or
in
any
grace
or
vertue
;
In
all
which
they
are
nothing
in
regard
of
many
Ministers
and
others
,
who
as
far
excell
them
,
as
gold
doth
brasse
,
and
silver
lead
;
Nor
are
their
fruits
to
the
publique
and
to
others
,
any
way
proportionable
to
their
boasting
against
the
Ministers
:
which
is
as
far
from
truth
,
as
it
is
from
humility
;
if
these
may
be
measured
and
esteemed
,
not
by
proud
swelling
words
of
themselves
;
or
by
high
scorns
,
and
rude
contempts
of
others
;
but
by
the
exactnesse
of
holy
walkings
,
and
the
fruitfulnesse
of
publique
labours
on
the
hearts
or
lives
of
others
.
Hanc
habet
invidia
in
seipsa
poenam
,
aut
non
videre
,
aut
nolle
videre
,
aut
maligne
videre
virtutem
alienam
,
quam
nescit
imitati
.
Gerson
.
Herein
no
ignorance
,
or
envy
,
or
calumny
can
be
so
wilfully
or
resolvedly
blind
,
(
but
onely
in
these
men
)
as
not
to
see
and
acknowledge
,
That
God
hath
given
witnesse
from
heaven
,
against
the
crooked
and
perverse
generation
of
these
detractors
from
,
and
destroyers
of
,
the
honor
of
the
Ministry
of
England
;
by
the
eminent
Learning
,
Piety
,
Zeal
,
Industry
,
Fidelity
,
Charity
,
Patience
,
Constancy
and
vigilancy
of
many
centuries
,
yea
many
thousands
of
able
,
and
godly
Ministers
,
both
in
the
restauration
,
and
preservation
of
Truth
,
Purity
,
and
Power
of
the
Christian
Reformed
Religion
in
this
Church
;
others
have
sought
the
goods
of
this
Church
,
but
these
the
good
of
it
.
I
could
here
fill
many
Volumes
(
as
many
Ministers
(
both
godly
Bishops
and
Presbyters
)
in
this
Church
,
have
done
,
by
their
acute
,
solid
,
devout
,
and
most
profitably
pleasant
writings
)
with
the
histories
of
many
of
their
lives
,
(
some
of
which
are
registred
to
posterity
by
commendable
pens
:
others
by
tolerable
ones
,
whose
gratefull
design
is
good
;
but
their
historique
faculty
far
short
of
those
merits
,
which
they
seek
to
eternize
.
How
eminent
have
they
been
,
as
Moses
,
in
all
good
learning
?
how
indefatigable
in
their
labours
?
how
dear
,
usefull
,
and
desireable
to
all
good
and
excellent
Christians
in
their
lives
and
deaths
?
What
Trophies
they
have
not
gained
over
the
adversaries
of
our
Christian
and
reformed
Religion
,
by
their
Prayers
,
Sermons
,
and
most
incomparable
Writings
?
No
lesse
have
been
their
many
and
renowned
Victories
,
which
they
have
obtained
over
the
very
Devils
;
whom
a
long
time
they
kept
,
as
it
were
in
awe
and
in
a
chain
:
How
many
sinners
have
been
redeemed
from
his
snares
,
and
converted
from
the
evill
and
errours
of
their
wayes
by
their
powerfull
Ministry
?
How
many
fiery
darts
of
Satan
have
they
quenched
?
How
many
weak
hands
and
feeble
knees
have
they
strengthened
?
How
many
remorselesse
soules
have
they
wounded
;
piercing
between
the
scales
of
Leviathan
by
the
two-edged
sword
of
God
in
their
mouths
?
How
many
wounded
Consciences
have
they
(
like
good
Samaritans
)
healed
with
the
balm
of
Gilead
?
How
many
doubting
and
despairing
spirits
have
they
revived
and
established
?
How
many
mouthes
of
aliens
have
they
stopped
,
by
the
unanswerable
pregnancy
of
the
truths
,
which
they
have
cleared
and
mightily
maintained
?
In
fine
;
before
ever
the
croaking
Frogs
of
Egypt
spread
over
the
land
,
and
filled
every
place
with
their
importune
and
insignificant
noises
,
against
the
Ministers
and
Ministry
of
this
Church
;
(
seeking
by
their
muttering
clamours
to
contend
with
the
Nightingales
;
and
to
silence
the
sweet
fingers
of
Israel
;
)
how
were
the
excellent
Ministers
of
this
Church
,
and
the
famous
Ministry
hereof
,
esteemed
at
home
and
abroad
among
the
chiefest
blessings
,
for
use
,
and
noblest
beauties
,
for
ornament
,
which
this
or
any
Nation
and
Church
ever
enjoyed
?
Being
as
the
two
goodly
pillars
of
Solomons
Temple
,
sustaining
the
burthen
,
and
adding
to
the
beauty
of
Religion
;
being
sacred
Oracles
for
holy
direction
,
and
great
examples
for
vertuous
imitation
.
In
what
part
of
good
learning
have
not
some
of
the
Ministers
of
England
excelled
,
and
some
of
them
in
all
?
What
divine
or
humane
truth
have
they
not
handled
,
cleared
,
and
asserted
?
What
controversie
in
Religion
have
they
not
rightly
stated
,
fully
disputed
,
and
solidly
determined
?
What
part
of
practicall
piety
,
and
Devotion
have
they
not
illustrated
,
and
adorned
in
their
Writings
,
with
most
sweet
,
suasive
,
and
pathetick
flowers
of
holy
Oratory
,
mixed
with
truths
,
gathered
out
of
the
gardens
of
God
,
the
Scriptures
,
and
their
own
pure
Consciences
?
What
Scripture
have
they
not
commented
upon
,
learnedly
,
methodically
,
clearly
,
and
succinctly
?
Yea
what
Text
(
almost
)
in
the
whole
Bible
,
Old
or
New
,
Law
or
Gospell
,
History
or
Prophesie
,
Psalmodicall
,
or
Epistolicall
,
have
not
the
Ministers
of
England
preached
and
printed
upon
with
accuratenesse
and
judgement
?
So
that
the
quintessence
of
the
Sermons
,
set
forth
by
them
in
this
Church
,
would
in
the
judgement
of
the
learned
Lord
Verulam
make
one
of
the
most
exact
,
and
absolute
Commentaries
on
the
Bible
,
that
ever
was
.
It
were
endlesse
to
enumerate
the
names
,
the
excellencies
,
the
learned
works
,
the
holy
fruits
and
blessed
successes
,
which
have
attended
the
Ministers
of
this
Church
;
whom
one
would
have
thought
to
have
been
set
so
above
any
such
envy
,
and
malice
,
and
sacriledge
,
never
any
Reformed
Christians
would
ever
have
so
maligned
and
despised
,
as
to
have
sought
to
destroy
them
and
their
function
:
Nor
can
I
indeed
in
charity
think
,
any
doe
so
that
are
truly
such
.
The
excellencies
of
the
Antiministerials
.
As
for
their
bitter
enemies
and
rivalls
,
these
Inspirators
,
on
the
other
side
;
I
am
ashamed
to
shame
them
so
much
,
as
I
must
needs
doe
,
if
I
should
shew
the
world
their
emptinesse
,
shallownesse
,
penury
,
meannesse
,
nothingnesse
,
as
to
Reason
,
Religion
,
Learning
,
common
Sense
,
pack-staffe
Oratory
;
How
grosse
,
confused
,
raw
,
flat
,
insipid
,
affected
they
are
in
speaking
or
writing
;
how
dark
in
doctrine
;
how
disorderly
in
disputes
;
how
impotent
in
perswasion
;
how
impertinent
in
reproof
;
how
unauthorative
in
all
they
say
,
and
doe
,
as
Teachers
;
What
perfect
Battologists
they
are
;
what
circles
they
make
,
and
rounds
they
dance
in
their
Prayings
and
Sermonings
;
strong
only
in
cavilling
,
and
rayling
,
and
calumniating
against
true
and
able
Ministers
:
And
for
their
writings
,
with
which
they
have
lately
so
crammed
and
abused
the
world
;
how
little
have
they
set
out
to
any
other
purpose
,
save
onely
to
wast
a
great
deal
of
good
paper
;
and
to
make
the
world
beleive
,
they
were
richly
laden
,
because
they
spread
so
large
sayles
?
How
doe
their
pamphlets
cheat
the
well
meaning
buyers
and
readers
with
the
decoy
of
some
very
specious
and
spirituall
title
;
as
if
all
were
Manna
,
and
Aarons
rod
,
which
were
in
their
Arks
;
when
there
is
nothing
but
such
emblemes
,
for
the
most
part
,
1
Sam.
6.4
.
of
Mice
and
Emrods
,
as
the
Philistines
put
into
the
Ark
of
God
,
as
memorials
of
their
sin
,
their
shame
,
and
punishment
?
What
Reader
may
not
tear
their
books
,
with
turning
the
leaves
to
and
fro
,
before
ever
he
findes
acutenesse
,
or
solidity
;
learning
,
or
piety
;
Truth
,
or
Charity
;
Divinity
,
or
Humanity
;
Spirituals
,
or
Rationals
;
but
onely
antick
fancies
and
affected
words
,
strangely
deforming
antient
and
true
Theology
,
in
its
morals
,
mysteries
and
holy
speculations
;
How
much
better
had
they
wrote
nothing
,
than
so
much
,
to
so
little
good
purpose
,
to
so
evill
an
intent
;
onely
to
amuse
the
simple
reader
,
with
shews
of
rare
notions
;
and
by
spiritlesse
Prefacings
,
to
lead
on
their
ruder
steleticks
and
declaimings
against
the
Order
,
Government
,
Religion
,
Ministers
,
and
Ministry
of
the
Church
of
England
;
in
which
their
scriblings
they
mixe
so
much
copperass
and
gall
with
their
ink
,
that
they
eat
out
all
characters
of
Truth
,
Candor
or
Charity
in
their
Papers
,
never
affording
them
any
word
that
may
either
savour
of
civility
,
as
to
ingenuous
men
;
or
of
Justice
,
as
to
men
of
good
learning
and
some
merit
;
but
all
is
written
to
deform
them
,
their
calling
and
Ministry
,
to
expose
them
to
vulgar
scorns
,
to
fit
them
for
publique
victims
to
the
cruell
malice
of
the
enemies
of
the
reformed
Religion
.
Indeed
against
the
Ministry
and
Ministers
of
England
they
chuse
to
write
with
Aqua
fortis
rather
than
any
ink
;
and
covet
red
ink
rather
than
black
,
trusting
more
to
their
swords
than
their
pens
;
nor
doe
they
confide
so
much
in
their
Brains
,
as
their
hands
;
their
insolency
being
far
beyond
their
inventions
;
which
tempts
them
rather
to
pistoll
Ministers
by
desperate
Assasination
,
than
to
dispute
with
them
in
the
Schooles
or
by
the
Presse
.
Nor
is
this
any
envious
or
injurious
diminution
of
these
men
,
11.
It
is
no
detraction
or
injury
to
prefer
the
Ministers
of
England
before
these
pretenders
to
Inspiration
.
2
Cor.
12
11.
(
who
owe
most
of
the
good
feathers
they
have
to
the
preaching
and
writings
of
the
Ministers
of
England
,
and
not
to
any
Inspirations
:
)
but
it
's
a
just
representation
of
their
ungratefull
vanity
,
and
the
Ministers
reall
worth
,
who
have
excelled
,
wherein
soever
these
pretenders
are
most
defective
:
And
defective
they
are
in
all
things
,
wherein
able
and
true
Ministers
have
most
excelled
.
If
this
stroak
of
my
pen
seems
any
thing
of
uncomely
boasting
,
they
have
compelled
us
to
it
,
and
so
may
the
better
excuse
,
and
bear
with
this
our
folly
;
which
is
not
yet
such
,
by
their
provoking
examples
of
vapouring
and
vanity
,
but
that
we
know
by
Gods
grace
how
to
own
,
what
ever
is
of
God
in
any
of
them
;
and
to
ascribe
what
ever
is
good
in
Ministers
,
Pro
defensione
famae
licita
&
honesta
est
la●●
propria
.
Reg.
Jur.
Dese●sio
est
,
non
arrogantia
.
Amb.
s
.
118.
to
the
grace
and
bounty
of
God
,
who
hath
magnified
his
power
in
their
weaknesse
;
And
however
wee
,
now
living
,
be
Nothing
,
yet
our
excellent
Predecessors
,
by
whom
the
honour
of
this
holy
function
hath
been
rightly
derived
to
us
,
have
merited
from
us
,
and
all
good
men
this
acknowledgement
to
the
praise
of
Gods
grace
.
The
blessings
which
have
come
to
this
Church
and
Nation
by
the
true
Ministers
.
That
the
godly
,
able
and
faithfull
Ministers
in
this
Church
of
England
have
by
Gods
blessing
been
the
great
restorers
and
conservators
of
good
learning
in
this
Nation
;
the
liberall
diffusers
of
ingenuous
education
;
the
valiant
vindicators
of
the
reformed
Religion
;
the
commendable
examples
of
piety
and
vertue
,
in
all
kinds
restraining
,
and
reforming
all
sin
,
error
,
excesse
,
profanenesse
,
and
superstition
,
by
their
good
lives
and
doctrine
;
Teaching
and
encouraging
all
manner
of
holynesse
,
civility
,
candour
,
meeknesse
,
gravity
,
and
charity
,
throughout
the
whole
Nation
;
What
noble
,
worshipfull
,
or
ingenuous
family
hath
not
,
or
might
not
have
,
been
bettered
by
them
?
(
if
they
did
not
entertain
them
at
illiberall
rates
,
and
ignoble
distances
:
as
too
many
used
to
doe
,
below
the
honour
of
their
calling
,
and
merit
of
their
worth
:
)
What
City
,
or
Country
Village
hath
not
been
beautified
,
and
blessed
by
them
?
Where
ever
such
Ministers
lived
,
as
became
the
dignity
of
their
place
,
and
profession
,
there
hath
alwayes
followed
a
good
sense
of
piety
,
and
a
comely
face
both
of
Civility
and
Religion
;
And
more
might
have
been
improved
in
every
corner
of
the
land
,
long
ere
this
,
if
,
what
hath
been
oft
vapoured
and
flourished
,
had
been
really
performed
;
that
is
,
the
setling
of
a
competent
maintenance
every
where
for
a
competent
Minister
.
Cogit
ad
turpia
necessitas
.
Non
habet
virtus
inimicam
praeter
paupertatem
&
invidiam
.
Eras
.
Et
ornamentum
&
munimentum
urbis
&
Ecclesiae
,
Ambrosius
.
Scandalous
livings
have
been
no
small
cause
of
too
many
scandalous
Ministers
;
whom
necessity
oft
compelled
to
things
uncomely
,
both
for
their
society
and
support
.
Upon
whose
sores
these
flesh-flyes●
,
the
enemies
of
the
Ministry
,
are
alwayes
lighting
and
biting
;
loth
to
see
,
or
hear
of
,
those
many
incomparable
Ministers
,
who
have
been
in
many
places
of
this
Church
,
as
Saint
Ambrose
was
said
to
be
in
Millain
,
both
the
ornament
of
the
City
and
defence
of
Religion
:
In
stead
of
whom
,
some
new
Jesuitick
Modellers
would
fain
bring
a
company
of
Locusts
and
Caterpillers
upon
the
face
of
the
land
,
a
sort
of
illiterate
and
unordained
Teachers
,
who
like
ambulatory
Arabs
,
or
wandring
Scythians
,
must
every
week
or
month
change
their
quarters
,
as
fast
,
as
they
have
devoured
silly
widows
houses
:
These
in
a
short
time
will
not
be
much
beyond
Cantors
and
Vagrants
;
As
the
old
Circu●celliones
.
like
rowling
stones
,
neither
getting
mosse
themselves
,
nor
raising
any
building
of
piety
,
or
sound
knowledge
in
others
;
for
the
same
small
stock
always
serves
their
turn
,
in
their
severall
gests
and
quarters
:
By
this
meanes
(
they
hope
)
the
Church
and
State
in
a
short
time
will
be
spoiled
of
all
those
fair
flowers
of
good
Scholars
and
able
constant
Ministers
,
which
were
well
rooted
in
learning
,
and
plentifully
watered
with
the
dew
of
heaven
,
(
the
gifts
and
graces
of
Gods
Spirit
:
)
that
so
there
may
be
room
enough
,
for
those
rank
and
ill
weeds
to
spread
all
over
this
English
garden
and
field
:
under
whose
specious
covert
of
spiritualty
all
sort
of
venemous
Serpents
and
hurtfull
beasts
may
be
hidden
,
till
they
are
so
multiplied
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
that
through
mutuall
jealousies
and
dissensions
,
they
fall
to
tearing
and
devouring
one
another
;
for
,
however
,
like
Serpents
,
wicked
men
may
for
a
while
twine
together
,
yet
their
different
heads
will
soon
find
,
wherewith
to
exercise
their
stings
and
teeth
against
each
other
;
Impious
mens
confederacies
are
not
friendship
but
faction
and
conspiracy
.
Nothing
being
more
in
consistent
,
than
ignorance
,
error
,
and
impiety
;
which
having
no
principles
of
union
or
order
in
them
,
can
have
nothing
of
firmnesse
or
stability
among
them
.
I
doubt
not
,
but
there
are
,
12.
The
blessings
which
good
Christians
owe
to
good
Ministers
,
under
God
.
(
notwithstanding
so
many
bitter
spirits
,
and
rebellious
children
,
have
become
ungratefull
Apostates
,
against
this
Church
and
●its
worthy
Ministery
)
thousands
of
excellent
Christians
,
who
have
not
bowed
the
knee
to
these
Baali●s
:
who
have
both
cause
and
hearts
to
confesse
,
that
the
feet
of
these
messengers
,
the
true
Ministers
of
England
,
have
brought
light
and
peace
to
their
soules
;
That
their
pious
and
constant
labors
have
not
been
either
so
weak
or
unfruitfull
,
as
might
in
any
sor●
deserve
,
or
justifie
such
hard
recompenses
,
as
these
now
are
,
with
which
a
foolish
and
unthankefull
generation
seeks
to
requite
the
Lord
,
Deut.
32.6
.
and
his
faithfull
servants
,
the
true
Ministers
,
whose
names
shall
yet
live
among
good
Christians
,
with
durable
honour
;
Eccles.
7.1
.
and
their
memories
shall
be
pretious
as
sweet
Ointments
,
when
these
dead
(
yet
busie
)
flies
,
who
seek
to
corrupt
them
,
Eccles.
10.1
.
shall
rot
as
dung
on
the
face
of
the
earth
:
Their
unsavory
stench
is
already
come
up
,
and
hath
greatly
defiled
many
parts
of
this
Church
;
being
justly
offensive
to
all
wise
,
and
good
men
in
the
present
age
;
and
for
the
future
they
will
be
memorable
for
nothing
,
but
illiterate
impudence
,
ungratefull
malice
,
and
confused
madnesse
,
who
like
beasts
were
able
to
waste
a
fair
field
,
and
desolate
a
well
reformed
Church
;
but
never
to
cultivate
or
plant
any
thing
like
it
.
The
field
of
this
Church
in
many
places
,
by
the
blessed
labours
of
true
and
able
husbandmen
,
was
heretofore
full
of
good
corn
;
the
valleys
and
hils
did
laugh
and
sing
;
poore
and
rich
were
happy
in
the
great
increases
,
with
which
the
Lord
of
the
harvest
crowned
the
labours
of
his
faithfull
Ministers
;
before
the
enemy
had
such
liberty
to
sow
his
tares
,
even
at
noon
day
;
yea
in
many
places
to
rout
the
true
labourers
,
to
leave
many
places
desolate
,
and
only
to
scatter
that
self-sowing
corn
,
which
is
like
to
that
which
springs
on
the
house
top
,
whereof
the
Mower
shall
never
fill
his
hand
,
Psal.
129.7
.
nor
he
that
bindeth
up
the
sheaves
his
bosome
;
Who
sees
not
,
that
one
handfull
of
that
crop
,
which
was
formerly
wont
to
be
tilled
by
the
skilfull
and
diligent
hand
of
true
and
able
Ministers
,
was
,
for
its
weighty
soundnesse
in
knowledge
,
and
modest
fulnesse
in
humility
,
far
more
worth
,
than
many
sheaves
and
cartloads
of
these
burnt
,
and
blasted
ears
;
whose
pride
pretends
in
one
night
to
grow
to
such
eminent
gifts
of
the
Spirit
,
for
preaching
,
as
shall
exceed
all
the
parts
and
studies
of
Ministers
;
when
it
's
evident
to
all
,
that
will
but
rub
them
in
their
hands
,
that
these
wild
oats
,
and
smutty
ears
,
by
lifting
up
their
heads
so
high
,
doe
but
proclaim
their
emptinesse
and
lightnesse
.
And
't
were
well
,
if
they
were
onely
such
cockle
,
such
trash
and
light
gear
;
they
now
grow
to
sharp
thistles
,
thornes
mixed
with
true
weed
;
which
seeks
to
starve
,
choak
,
and
pull
down
to
the
earth
,
all
the
hopes
and
joy
of
the
true
labourers
;
that
rich
crop
of
truth
,
order
,
piety
,
charity
,
and
sincerity
,
which
was
formerly
in
great
plenty
,
and
still
is
,
in
good
measure
,
on
the
ground
:
Yea
thousands
of
Christians
,
in
many
places
of
this
Nation
,
doe
already
grievously
complain
,
of
the
sad
and
desolate
estate
,
to
which
they
are
reduced
for
want
of
able
and
true
Ministers
,
Amos
8.11
.
Psal.
106.15
.
residing
among
them
:
crying
out
,
that
a
famine
of
the
Word
is
come
upon
them
;
and
leannesse
is
entred
into
their
soules
:
having
none
to
sow
the
immortall
seed
of
the
Word
,
or
to
dispense
the
bread
of
life
to
them
,
but
a
few
straglers
now
and
then
:
of
whose
calling
and
authority
to
minister
holy
things
,
no
wise
man
hath
any
confidence
;
and
of
whose
insufficiency
every
way
,
all
men
have
too
much
experience
,
where
ever
they
obtrude
themselves
:
That
most
Christians
had
rather
(
yea
and
better
)
want
the
Word
and
Sacraments
,
than
receive
them
,
so
defiled
,
so
nullified
,
by
such
unwashen
,
and
unwarranted
hands
.
For
it
is
hardly
to
be
beleeved
,
that
those
,
who
are
so
much
enemies
to
the
spirit
of
Christ
in
true
Ministers
(
of
which
there
hath
been
so
great
and
good
demonstrations
,
in
gifts
,
lives
,
and
successes
)
should
either
have
,
or
come
in
the
power
of
the
same
Spirit
,
which
they
so
much
despise
,
and
blaspheme
.
Sure
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
is
not
divided
against
it self
;
but
is
uniform
,
and
constant
;
not
depending
on
the
various
impulses
of
mens
humours
,
fancies
,
and
worldly
interests
,
but
established
and
governed
by
the
most
sure
Word
,
and
those
holy
rules
,
both
for
truth
and
order
,
therein
contained
:
It
is
little
sign
of
Christs
Spirit
in
men
,
to
sow
those
seeds
of
errors
and
divisions
which
holy
men
have
been
alwayes
plucking
up
;
or
to
build
again
that
Babell
,
which
so
many
godly
Ministers
have
pulled
down
.
But
it
becomes
us
Ministers
not
so
much
to
dispute
with
these
men
about
the
Spirit
,
to
which
they
so
highly
pretend
;
as
to
continue
to
outdoe
them
in
the
fruits
of
the
Spirit
,
as
our
famous
and
blessed
forefathers
have
done
,
and
to
leave
the
decision
to
the
Consciences
of
true
,
and
wise
Christians
,
and
to
the
great
Searcher
of
mens
hearts
,
and
tryer
of
mens
spirits
and
workes
;
who
hath
the
Spirit
of
burning
and
refining
;
Isa.
4.4
.
and
who
(
if
he
hath
not
determined
for
the
superfluity
of
wickednesse
,
and
ungratefull
wontannesse
of
this
Nation
,
to
lay
us
quite
wast
and
desolate
)
will
in
his
due
time
(
after
these
days
of
triall
)
throughly
purge
his
floore
,
and
weed
his
field
;
even
this
,
Mal.
3.12
.
so
sadly
havocked
and
neglected
Church
;
In
which
there
are
still
some
fruit
,
that
have
a
blessing
in
them
;
Isa.
65.8
.
and
which
we
hope
he
will
not
destroy
,
who
knows
how
to
separate
between
the
pretious
and
the
vile
.
Mean
time
Gods
husbandmen
,
the
true
and
Ordained
Ministers
,
13.
The
patience
and
constancy
of
Ministers
will
best
confute
these
pretenders
.
must
have
patience
,
(
but
not
slacken
their
diligence
)
after
the
holy
example
of
those
godly
Bishops
,
and
Presbyters
of
the
Church
in
the
times
of
the
Arrian
,
Novatian
,
Donatistick
,
and
others
prevalencies
and
persecutions
;
The
fierce
and
fiery
spirit
in
the
old
hereticks
and
schismaticks
could
least
of
all
endure
with
temper
and
moderation
,
those
Bishops
and
Ministers
which
were
soundest
in
their
judgements
,
faithfullest
in
their
places
,
and
holyest
in
their
lives
;
[
](A85854-e213300-b)*
*
Socrat.
l.
1.
c.
7.
l.
cap.
17.
Can.
African
.
Theod.
l.
4
c.
12.
So
that
,
not
only
they
destroyed
and
drove
away
most
of
the
orthodox
Ministers
,
both
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
out
of
many
Provinces
in
Africa
,
and
so
in
Asia
,
as
in
Europe
;
but
they
sought
with
all
fraud
and
force
to
destroy
,
that
great
Colosse
of
Christian
Religion
,
the
most
renowned
Bishop
of
Alexandria
,
[
](A85854-e213410-b)*
*
Omnes
quos
factionis
macula
s●ciavit
in
Athanasium
conspirabant
.
Ruff.
hist.
l.
1.
Toto
orbe
prosugus
M.
Athanasius
sex
annos
in
cisterna
sine
sole
vixit
.
Id.
Athanasius
,
who
was
the
wonder
and
astonishment
of
all
the
world
,
for
his
learning
,
piety
,
and
constancy
:
standing
like
an
unshaken
rock
of
Truth
amidst
the
troubled
Sea
of
Arrian
Errors
.
If
the
hand
of
Secular
power
will
not
maintain
the
antient
order
of
the
true
Ministers
of
England
,
in
their
Ministry
,
liberties
,
and
lives
,
which
we
humbly
crave
and
expect
:
[
](A85854-e213500-b)*
*
Vbicunque
a
perditis
mala
ista
commissa
sunt
,
ibi
ferventius
,
atquae
perfectius
Christiana
unitas
profecit
.
Aust.
Ep.
50.
de
pers●
.
yet
(
we
hope
)
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
and
the
power
of
heaven
,
will
preserve
us
with
good
Consciences
,
amidst
the
trialls
,
losses
,
contempts
,
and
deaths
,
which
we
may
encounter
:
And
however
the
[
](A85854-e213540-b)*
*
Rev.
12.4
.
Rev.
2.
Tail
of
the
Dragon
,
with
many
windings
and
insinuations
,
hath
drawn
after
him
many
stars
from
the
heaven
of
their
formerly
,
(
seemingly
)
sober
,
orderly
,
and
godly
profession
,
to
the
Earth
of
temporary
successes
,
worldly
applauses
,
secular
complyances
,
and
irregular
motions
,
for
vain
glory
,
or
for
filthy
lucres
sake
;
yet
Christ
will
still
preserve
[
](A85854-e213630-b)*
*
Brightman
in
Apoc.
Rev.
●3
.
10
.
in
his
right
hand
those
stars
,
which
shine
by
his
light
,
and
are
placed
by
his
Name
,
Power
,
and
Authority
in
the
Firmament
of
his
Church
;
[
](A85854-e213660-b)*
*
Heb.
11.37
.
Persecutio
Christiani
nominis
in
crementum
.
Lact.
Quanto
magis
premitur
magis
augetur
.
Id.
Although
this
may
be
the
houre
of
temptation
,
which
must
come
upon
this
Reformed
Church
,
and
the
power
of
darknesse
,
which
may
for
a
time
have
leave
,
to
deny
,
betray
,
set
at
naught
,
and
crucifie
afresh
the
Lord
of
Glory
,
in
his
true
Ministers
,
and
faithfull
servants
;
yet
good
men
may
be
confident
,
*
that
their
bonds
and
scourges
,
their
revilings
,
and
cruell
mockings
,
their
being
sawn
asunder
(
between
ignorance
and
error
,
schism
and
heresie
,
profanenesse
and
hypocrisie
,
superstition
and
licentiousnesse
;
)
The
very
indignities
,
restraints
,
injuries
,
and
ruines
of
the
godly
Ministers
,
shall
tend
to
the
honour
,
Velut
au●um
,
non
v●rbis
sed
exiliis
&
ca●ce●●bus
probatur
fides
,
&
ad
potio●is
metalli
fulg●●em
te●●●det
.
Ruff.
Hist.
l.
2.
c.
6.
Crudel●as
fectae
est
●lleceb●a
;
&
s
men
est
sanguis
Christianorum
.
Tertul.
Apol.
propagation
,
and
more
glorious
restauration
of
the
Reformed
Religion
;
which
of
later
times
hath
wanted
,
nothing
so
much
,
whereby
to
set
forth
its
primitive
lustre
and
power
,
as
the
constancy
and
patience
of
the
Ministers
and
Professours
of
it
in
the
point
of
comely
suffering
for
the
Truth
.
In
which
way
the
brightest
beams
of
the
Spirit
of
Glory
are
wont
to
appear
:
The
base
cowardly
avoiding
of
sufferings
,
hath
brought
great
reproaches
upon
many
Ministers
and
other
Christians
;
who
(
Proteus-like
)
by
mean
compliances
,
and
palliations
,
suiting
themselves
to
a
disorderly
and
variating
world
,
have
much
eclipsed
and
deformed
the
beauty
and
dignity
of
their
holy
Function
,
and
Profession
,
both
as
Ministers
,
and
as
Christians
.
As
it
is
far
harder
to
suffer
persecution
,
and
to
bear
the
burning
coales
of
mens
displeasure
in
our
bosomes
,
than
to
make
long
prayers
,
or
to
preach
soft
and
smooth
Sermons
;
and
to
bandy
safe
disputes
in
the
Sun
shine
of
Peace
,
plenty
,
favour
and
prosperity
:
so
more
glory
will
then
redound
to
God
,
and
more
honour
to
the
Reformed
Religion
,
from
those
sparkling
rayes
and
effusions
,
of
grace
,
P
o●um
virtutes
ut
Aroma●●
,
qu●
magis
c●nteruntur
,
eo
frangratius
red●lent
.
Ieror
.
which
shall
flow
from
excellent
Ministers
,
when
they
are
red
hot
in
the
forge
of
affliction
,
and
hammered
on
the
Anvile
of
the
worlds
malice
,
than
ever
did
from
those
faint
and
weaker
beams
,
by
which
they
shined
in
the
easie
and
ordinary
formalities
of
Religion
;
Nor
will
any
thing
more
assure
them
,
and
the
uncharitable
world
,
that
they
have
the
Spirit
of
Christ
in
them
of
a
Truth
,
than
when
they
shall
find
they
have
holy
and
humble
resolutions
,
to
suffer
with
Christ
,
and
his
Church
,
rather
than
to
reign
with
a
wicked
and
irregular
world
;
whose
Jesuitick
joys
will
then
be
fulfilled
,
and
crowned
with
garlands
,
when
they
shall
see
the
learning
,
piety
,
order
,
government
,
and
honour
of
that
Ministry
,
(
which
sometime
flourished
to
the
great
regret
of
all
its
enemies
,
in
this
reformed
Church
)
utterly
prostrated
,
vilified
,
impoverished
and
expulsed
.
On
the
other
side
the
spirituall
joyes
of
true
and
faithfull
Ministers
,
will
be
encreased
by
their
being
beaten
,
and
evill
intreated
,
and
cast
out
of
their
Synagogues
;
by
their
being
reproached
,
scorned
,
and
wounded
unjustly
;
not
onely
from
their
professed
enemies
of
the
Romish
party
;
but
even
from
those
who
were
of
their
own
household
;
who
seemed
to
be
their
familiar
friends
:
It
is
happier
to
have
the
least
measure
of
Christs
Spirit
in
patience
,
truth
,
and
power
;
than
to
make
the
greatest
boasts
,
and
to
enjoy
the
loudest
vulgar
applauses
,
which
those
Chenaniahs
seem
to
affect
and
aim
at
;
1
King
.
22.
who
dare
now
to
smite
every
where
the
true
Prophets
,
the
plain
dealing
Micaiahs
,
on
the
mouth
;
designing
to
feed
al
the
true
,
able
and
faithfull
Ministers
with
the
bread
and
water
of
affliction
,
because
they
will
not
comply
with
,
or
yeeld
to
that
novel
,
lying
,
proud
and
disorderly
spirit
,
with
which
their
hearts
and
mouths
are
so
filled
with
malice
not
onely
against
the
Ministry
,
but
against
the
prosperity
of
this
and
all
other
reformed
Churches
:
which
folly
or
fury
they
would
have
styled
and
esteemed
to
be
in
them
,
the
speciall
gifts
and
inspirations
of
the
Spirit
of
God
.
Proud
and
presumptuous
men
doe
not
consider
,
what
is
most
true
;
14.
False
pretentions
to
the
Spirit
.
[
](A85854-e214280-b)*
*
Nulla
erroris
secta
jam
contra
Ch●●sti
veritatem
nisi
nomine
c●ope●ta
Christ●ano
ad
pugnand●m
p●osilire
au●et
.
Aust
Ep
56.
That
the
greatest
blasphemies
against
Gods
Spirit
,
and
his
Truth
,
are
oft
coloured
over
with
greatest
ostentation
of
the
Spirit
;
as
is
evidently
shewed
both
in
former
and
later
times
;
Many
have
a
name
to
[
](A85854-e214330-b)*
*
Revel.
3.1
.
live
by
the
Spirit
,
and
covet
to
be
called
spirituall
,
who
are
dead
in
their
lusts
,
and
walk
after
the
flesh
.
[
](A85854-e214370-b)*
*
Prov.
30
12.
They
seem
pure
in
their
own
eyes
,
and
yet
are
not
washed
from
their
filthinesse
;
Yea
there
is
a
generation
,
(
O
how
lofty
are
their
eyes
!
)
yet
are
their
teeth
swords
,
and
their
jaw
teeth
as
knives
;
Nothing
is
more
cruell
,
than
supercilious
hypocrisie
;
[
](A85854-e214430-b)*
*
Ioh.
18.28
.
They
were
forward
to
crucifie
Christ
,
who
were
shy
of
being
defiled
by
entring
into
the
Judgement
Hall
:
They
are
most
zealous
to
destroy
the
true
Ministers
,
yea
the
very
function
and
succession
,
who
seem
most
devoted
to
be
Teachers
,
Prophets
,
and
Preachers
of
a
new
Spirit
and
form
;
Many
seem
rich
in
gifts
and
increased
in
spirituall
endowments
,
thinking
they
need
nothing
of
Christs
true
Ministry
,
Revel.
3.17
.
when
they
know
not
that
they
are
poore
,
and
naked
,
and
blind
,
and
miserable
.
Ephes.
6.12
.
There
are
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
spirituall
wickednesses
usurpant
in
the
high
places
of
mens
soules
,
as
well
as
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
more
sordid
and
swinish
spirits
,
that
dwell
in
the
lower
region
of
mens
lusts
;
It
is
expresly
stigmatized
on
the
foreheads
of
some
pretenders
to
the
Spirit
,
Iude
19.
(
which
was
the
glory
of
those
first
and
purest
times
)
that
they
are
sensuall
not
having
the
Spirit
:
Irenaeus
:
l.
3.
c.
1.
of
the
Gnasticks
,
andValentinians
.
Gloriantur
se
●mendatores
esse
Apostolorum
:
perfectam
cognitionmen
non
habuisse
Apostolos
.
cap.
2.
Dicunt
se
non
tantum
Presbyteris
sed
&
Apostolis
sapientiores
,
sinceram
invenisse
veritatem
:
So
the
Circumcelliones
,
Quae
non
viderunt
confingunt
;
opiniones
su●s
habentes
pro
Deo
:
honores
quos
non
habuerunt
se
habuisse
protestantur
.
Isid.
Hisp
.
de
off
.
Eccl.
l.
3.
c.
15.
Vain
and
proud
ignorance
(
as
we
see
in
primitive
times
)
is
not
onely
content
to
be
without
the
true
,
wise
,
humble
and
orderly
Spirit
of
God
,
but
they
must
also
study
to
cover
their
follies
,
disorders
,
and
hypocrisies
with
the
shews
of
it
:
as
if
it
were
not
enough
to
sin
against
its
manifest
rules
and
examples
in
the
Word
;
which
have
alwayes
been
observed
in
the
Church
;
unlesse
they
impute
also
to
it
,
their
simplicities
,
fondnesses
,
impudencies
,
filthy
dreams
,
extravagancies
,
and
confusions
:
Counting
it
no
shame
to
ascribe
those
unreasonable
and
absurd
motions
,
speeches
and
actions
,
to
Gods
most
wise
and
holy
Spirit
;
which
any
man
of
right
reason
and
sober
sense
,
or
common
ingenuity
and
modesty
,
would
be
ashamed
to
owne
.
Our
humble
prayer
is
,
that
these
new
modellers
,
and
pretenders
to
the
Spirit
may
learn
not
to
blaspheme
;
not
to
grieve
,
resist
,
and
doe
despite
to
the
Spirit
of
God
;
which
hath
been
,
and
still
is
evidently
manifest
in
the
true
Ministers
of
this
Church
;
and
our
earnest
study
shall
be
,
that
we
may
be
truly
endued
with
such
gifts
,
graces
,
and
fruits
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
that
we
may
both
speak
,
and
doe
,
and
suffer
,
as
becomes
good
Christians
,
and
true
Ministers
,
after
the
example
of
holy
men
,
and
of
our
great
Master
,
Bishop
and
Ordainer
,
Jesus
Christ
:
That
so
the
judicious
Charity
of
those
,
that
excell
in
vertue
,
wisdome
,
faith
,
and
humility
,
may
have
cause
to
say
the
Lord
hath
sent
us
in
the
power
,
as
well
as
in
the
order
and
office
of
the
Ministry
,
to
which
we
were
rightly
ordained
:
On
the
other
side
we
fear
,
that
the
great
earthquakes
in
the
Church
and
darknesse
over
the
Reformed
Religion
,
(
which
may
follow
the
true
Ministers
being
set
at
naught
and
crucified
,
by
the
malice
and
wantonnesse
of
men
)
may
in
after
times
,
give
too
much
cause
to
those
,
Mat.
27.54
.
that
now
neglect
us
,
or
afflict
us
,
to
say
,
as
the
Centurion
did
of
Christ
,
Doubtlesse
these
were
the
messengers
of
the
most
high
God
;
the
true
Ministers
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
of
his
Gospell
to
this
Church
.
While
we
have
any
liberty
and
leave
to
live
as
Ministers
,
it
will
become
us
,
not
to
be
so
discouraged
by
the
impotent
malice
of
any
enemies
,
as
to
desert
this
holy
calling
,
whereto
the
Lord
by
a
right
ordination
in
this
Church
hath
duly
called
us
;
Not
to
look
back
to
the
world
having
once
put
our
hands
to
this
plough
;
to
consider
our
persecutors
no
further
than
to
pity
them
,
and
pray
for
them
:
notwithstanding
all
the
injuries
,
and
blasphemies
,
not
against
us
so
much
,
as
against
God
;
while
they
fear
not
to
ascribe
the
great
and
good
effects
,
which
the
Lord
hath
vouchsafed
to
work
by
his
Ministers
upon
the
hearts
of
thousands
in
England
,
to
Beelzebub
,
Mat.
12.24
.
to
the
spirit
of
Antichrist
;
or
to
any
thing
rather
than
to
own
the
Spirit
of
Christ
among
us
,
which
hee
hath
promised
should
ever
be
with
his
true
and
faithfull
Ministers
,
in
an
holy
succession
of
authority
,
and
power
,
to
the
end
of
the
world
.
Scandalous
inconstancy
of
Professors
.
Indeed
the
greatest
grief
to
the
Soules
of
all
godly
Ministers
;
and
which
hath
brought
the
greatest
scandall
and
dehonestation
on
their
Ministry
,
(
next
to
some
of
their
own
grosse
failings
)
is
this
;
when
the
world
sees
so
many
of
those
,
who
seemed
to
be
baptized
with
water
,
and
with
the
Spirit
;
to
have
been
illuminated
,
and
sanctified
by
their
teaching
;
to
have
tasted
of
the
heavenly
gift
,
Heb.
6.5
.
and
the
powers
of
the
world
to
come
(
that
is
,
of
the
authority
and
efficacy
of
the
Evangelicall
Ministry
,
which
was
to
come
after
the
Leviticall
and
Aaronicall
order
)
Many
who
seemed
to
have
rejoiced
for
many
years
,
in
those
burning
and
shining
lights
of
this
Churches
Ministers
;
to
have
(
by
their
Ministry
)
been
well
instructed
,
reformed
,
washed
,
and
escaped
from
the
pollutions
of
this
world
,
That
(
I
say
)
some
of
these
like
Jesuru●
,
should
thus
lift
up
the
heel
,
and
thus
kick
against
the
Ministers
and
Ministry
;
like
Demasses
,
thus
to
forsake
them
;
like
Judasses
thus
to
betray
them
,
whom
lately
they
kissed
and
followed
as
Disciples
;
like
Swine
that
they
should
thus
turn
and
revile
those
,
that
cast
pearl
before
them
;
returning
to
the
wallowing
in
the
mire
and
dirt
of
unjust
,
covetous
,
ambitious
,
erroneous
,
seditious
,
licentious
,
perjurious
,
malicious
,
and
sacrilegious
courses
;
No
more
now
ashamed
of
their
lusts
,
then
those
unclean
beasts
are
of
their
filthinesse
in
the
midst
of
the
fairest
Sun-shine
day
;
and
when
they
are
neerest
to
the
most
pure
and
Crystall
streams
;
But
the
light
which
they
will
not
see
in
this
their
day
shining
on
them
,
and
discovering
the
frauds
and
evill
of
their
wayes
,
they
may
after
see
in
that
darknesse
,
to
which
they
are
hastning
,
and
to
which
they
seem
even
of
God
to
bee
condemned
.
But
to
conclude
my
answer
in
this
particular
,
15.
Conclusion
and
resignation
of
our
Ministry
,
if
,
&c.
wherein
the
Antiministeriall
adversaries
pretend
to
such
spirituall
gifts
and
speciall
calling
,
beyond
the
ordained
and
setled
Ministry
;
if
any
excellent
Christians
,
or
any
of
those
,
that
have
either
wisdome
to
discern
,
or
power
to
dispose
of
things
,
to
the
advantage
of
this
Church
and
State
;
if
they
doe
in
their
judgements
conceive
,
or
in
their
upright
consciences
,
laying
aside
all
partialities
,
and
obliquings
to
worldly
interest
,
but
meerly
regarding
the
glory
of
God
,
the
good
of
soules
,
and
the
honour
of
the
reformed
Religion
,
if
they
shall
conclude
that
there
is
indeed
more
evidence
,
and
power
of
Gods
Spirit
both
in
gifts
Ministeriall
,
and
in
holy
successes
,
in
those
men
that
stile
themselves
inspired
men
,
speciall
Prophets
,
and
new
modelled
Preachers
:
if
they
be
found
to
have
more
of
godly
learning
,
of
sound
wisdome
,
in
the
mysteries
of
Christ
,
of
sincere
piety
,
zeal
and
charity
to
the
glory
of
God
and
mens
soules
good
;
if
they
are
filled
with
divine
endowments
,
for
praying
,
preaching
,
duly
exhibiting
the
holy
Mysteries
,
for
edifying
the
Church
,
for
maintaining
the
truth
of
the
reformed
Religion
,
and
the
peace
of
this
Church
and
Nation
;
if
they
have
greater
courage
,
constancy
,
industry
,
and
conscience
to
carry
on
the
great
worke
of
saving
soules
;
if
they
have
more
authority
,
from
the
word
of
Christ
,
from
the
Apostles
practise
,
from
the
Catholick
precedents
of
the
Church
of
Christ
,
in
all
ages
and
places
;
by
which
to
clear
their
call
,
to
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
beyond
what
is
produced
for
the
ancient
,
and
ordained
Ministry
of
this
Church
;
Truly
we
do
not
desire
to
be
further
injurious
or
hinderances
to
any
mens
soules
:
God
forbid
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
of
England
should
be
so
much
lovers
or
valuers
of
themselves
,
or
envious
to
other
mens
excellencies
,
or
enemies
to
your
and
the
Churches
welfare
,
as
not
to
be
willing
to
be
laid
aside
,
that
these
new
mens
more
immediate
and
greater
sufficiencies
,
higher
inspirations
,
and
diviner
authority
,
may
doe
that
work
,
to
which
we
are
found
so
unsufficient
,
defective
and
unworthy
.
But
if
these
pretenders
to
more
spirituall
prophecying
,
preaching
and
living
,
be
by
wise
and
godly
men
(
who
love
not
to
mock
God
,
or
dally
with
matters
of
salvation
and
eternity
,
(
which
is
the
end
of
Religion
)
weighed
in
the
ballance
of
the
sanctuary
;
of
the
divine
institution
;
of
Christs
mission
;
of
the
Apostles
succession
;
of
the
primitive
custome
;
and
of
the
Catholick
order
in
all
ages
and
Churches
;
if
the
grounds
of
right
reason
,
of
good
order
,
policy
and
government
be
duely
considered
,
which
require
distinction
in
all
societies
,
sacred
and
civill
,
and
avoid
confusion
(
most
)
in
the
things
of
God
;
if
the
judgement
of
the
most
learned
,
usefull
,
and
holy
men
in
all
ages
be
pondered
;
if
these
new
mens
Spirits
and
gifts
be
throughly
tryed
by
the
touchstone
of
Gods
Word
;
if
their
secular
aims
and
warpings
to
the
world
be
narrowly
looked
into
;
if
the
deformitie
of
their
words
and
works
be
considered
;
if
their
simple
or
scandalous
writings
be
duly
examined
;
if
the
successes
of
their
endeavours
,
and
essays
hitherto
in
many
places
,
be
seriously
thought
of
,
(
which
are
evidently
proved
to
be
very
sad
and
bad
:
little
promoting
either
truth
or
peace
;
holinesse
or
comfort
to
any
peoples
souls
;
nor
any
prosperity
and
advancement
to
this
Church
,
or
any
Christian
reformed
Religion
;
)
if
they
be
found
in
ignorance
and
weaknesse
,
or
in
factiousnesse
and
insolencies
,
or
in
pride
and
avarice
,
or
in
erroneousnesse
,
and
licentiousnesse
,
so
farre
too
light
,
that
they
are
not
so
much
,
as
the
dust
of
the
ballance
,
compared
to
the
reall
excellencies
of
those
true
Ministers
of
this
Church
,
which
have
been
,
and
still
are
,
and
may
be
in
this
Church
,
(
if
men
be
not
all
given
over
to
lusts
and
strong
delusions
)
God
forbid
any
excellent
Christians
should
be
tempted
by
fear
,
or
flattery
,
or
any
fallacy
of
novelty
,
gain
or
liberty
,
to
desire
or
endeavour
,
or
approve
a
change
;
which
will
be
so
shamefully
and
desperately
pernicious
both
to
themselves
,
and
to
their
posterity
.
BUt
these
Antiministeriall
adversaries
,
4.
Calumny
or
Cavill
.
Against
humane
and
secular
learning
in
Ministers
.
who
would
fain
impose
upon
the
credulous
world
,
with
the
pretentions
of
some
speciall
gifts
and
Inspirations
of
Gods
Spirit
(
which
are
as
yet
no
way
discovered
by
them
,
in
word
or
deed
,
as
I
have
shewed
)
being
conscious
to
themselves
,
that
indeed
they
come
short
of
those
common
endowments
,
by
which
the
mindes
of
men
,
are
oft
much
improved
,
through
study
and
good
learning
:
they
seek
to
oppose
and
decry
that
in
all
Christians
,
and
especially
in
Ministers
,
which
they
despair
of
themselves
:
So
that
not
a
dumb
spirit
,
but
a
silly
,
prating
,
and
illiterate
one
possesses
them
;
which
cryes
out
against
all
humane
learning
,
and
usefull
Studies
,
as
the
divels
did
against
Christ
;
What
have
we
to
doe
with
thee
?
Matth.
8.29
.
Great
calumnies
and
contempts
are
raised
by
these
men
,
and
their
Disciples
against
all
liberall
Arts
and
Sciences
,
all
skill
in
the
tongues
and
histories
;
against
all
Books
but
the
Bible
,
(
and
some
of
them
can
hardly
dispense
with
that
too
,
since
they
take
all
books
to
be
of
the
same
nature
with
those
conjuring
Books
which
were
burnt
,
Act.
19.19
.
)
against
the
Schooles
of
the
Prophets
,
and
all
Vniversities
,
as
heathenish
,
Antichristian
,
marks
of
the
Beast
;
as
deformities
,
darknings
,
and
impertinencies
,
where
we
have
Scripture
light
;
Also
prejudiciall
to
that
more
immediate
divine
teaching
or
Institution
to
which
they
pretend
,
and
by
which
they
say
,
they
learn
,
and
teach
all
true
Religion
;
which
they
tell
us
is
so
sufficiently
furnished
,
and
fortified
,
as
the
new
Jerusalem
,
with
its
own
walls
,
Revel.
21.
made
of
pretious
stones
,
(
the
impregnable
strength
of
truth
,
and
the
splendour
of
the
Spirits
gifts
)
that
it
needs
none
of
these
mudwalls
and
bulwarks
of
earth
,
which
men
have
cast
up
;
Beautified
enough
with
its
own
native
innocency
and
glory
,
it
desires
not
any
of
these
raggs
,
and
additionall
tatters
of
humane
learning
;
which
(
they
say
)
hath
so
tossed
and
torn
Religion
with
infinite
,
and
intricate
disputes
,
that
the
solidnesse
and
simplicity
of
true
Divinity
is
almost
quite
lost
,
and
confounded
.
Christ
is
almost
oppressed
by
the
crouds
,
and
throngs
of
such
as
are
called
Rabbies
and
learned
men
:
who
may
well
spare
their
pains
in
the
Church
of
Christ
;
Isai.
54.13
.
Ioh.
14.26
.
Ioh.
16.13
.
where
the
Lord
hath
promised
that
all
shall
be
taught
of
God
,
that
his
Spirit
shall
teach
them
all
things
,
and
lead
them
into
all
truth
.
Answ.
I
see
the
Devill
is
never
more
knave
,
Answ.
1.
The
craft
and
folly
of
this
cavill
against
humane
learning
.
than
when
hee
would
seem
to
turn
fool
;
How
willing
is
he
to
have
all
men
as
ignorant
,
weak
,
and
unlearned
,
as
these
Objecters
are
,
that
so
none
might
discern
his
snares
,
and
gin●
,
of
which
these
Ignato's
are
to
be
his
setters
;
fain
would
he
have
all
Christians
,
yea
,
and
Preachers
too
,
such
[
](A85854-e216100-b)*
*
Hos.
7.11
.
silly
birds
without
heart
;
that
they
might
easily
be
circumvented
by
his
strategems
,
and
catched
with
his
devices
;
The
better
to
act
those
Tragedies
which
he
intends
against
the
Reformed
Churches
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Cl.
Al.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
6.
he
would
have
the
windows
shut
up
,
and
the
light
shut
out
;
These
are
the
Fauxes
with
dark
lanthorns
,
to
blow
up
all
;
and
the
Judasses
,
who
are
guides
to
them
,
that
are
to
take
Christ
,
with
swords
and
staves
;
O
how
fain
would
some
men
,
that
the
Sun
were
set
,
that
their
glowormes
might
shine
;
that
the
light
of
the
house
were
extinguished
;
In
subversione
fidei
nullum
ab
ignorantia
remedium
est
.
Saresb.
that
so
their
sparkes
might
appear
,
which
they
have
kindled
to
themselves
,
in
their
shining
corners
,
and
upon
their
private
hearths
.
Truly
this
calumny
against
good
learning
,
hath
as
much
surprized
me
and
my
brethren
the
Ministers
of
this
Church
,
as
the
accusation
of
Fimbria
did
question
Scaevola
;
Quaerentibus
quid●in
Scaevola
sam
vulnerato
ess●t
accusaturus
,
respondit
,
qu●d
totum
corpore
ferrum
non
receperat
.
Tul.
orat
.
pro
Sex
.
Ros.
Vero
deficiente
crimine
laudem
ipsam
in
vituperium
vertit
invidia
.
Tul.
Act.
18
24.
&
28.
Act.
26.24
.
who
was
impleaded
by
the
other
,
for
not
receiving
that
poynard
deeper
into
his
brest
,
wherewith
hee
stabbed
him
,
and
intended
to
have
dispatched
him
;
The
learned
,
and
godly
Ministers
in
England
,
never
thought
this
would
be
laid
to
their
charge
,
as
a
fault
,
the
want
of
which
had
been
a
foul
shame
,
and
a
just
reproach
to
them
:
As
the
enjoyment
of
it
was
a
great
honour
and
advantage
,
both
to
them
and
to
the
Reformed
Religion
;
They
little
suspected
,
that
among
Christians
,
Apollos
should
be
forced
to
excuse
his
eloquent
and
potent
demonstrations
;
or
S.
Paul
his
sober
and
sanctified
learning
,
in
which
hee
excelled
,
worthy
of
that
famous
City
and
University
Tarsus
,
of
which
he
had
the
honour
to
be
free
,
and
pleaded
it
as
a
priviledge
,
Act.
21.39
.
Which
learning
made
him
not
so
mad
,
as
those
were
who
suspected
,
and
accused
him
,
that
much
learning
had
made
him
mad
.
And
if
humane
learning
be
such
old
clouts
and
rotten
rags
,
as
these
men
of
most
beggerly
elements
pretend
,
(
and
wee
confesse
it
is
so
,
compared
to
,
and
destitute
of
,
those
soul-saving
Truths
,
which
are
divinely
revealed
)
yet
there
may
be
good
use
of
them
;
Ier.
38.11
.
if
it
be
but
to
help
the
Jeremies
,
(
the
Prophets
and
Ministers
of
the
Lord
)
out
of
those
dungeons
and
mire
,
where
otherwayes
their
enemies
would
have
them
ever
to
be
lodged
,
both
sordidly
,
and
shamefully
,
and
obscurely
.
Nothing
(
O
you
excellent
Christians
)
is
lesse
necessary
,
than
to
paint
this
Sun
,
or
polish
this
pearl
,
to
set
forth
to
you
the
use
and
necessity
of
good
learning
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Just.
in
d●cu●
Tryph.
of
the
benefit
and
blessing
whereof
in
this
Church
your selves
are
so
much
partakers
,
and
whereof
you
are
so
great
esteemers
,
and
encouragers
;
And
nothing
shews
good
learning
more
necessary
to
the
Church
and
true
Religion
,
both
as
Christian
and
reformed
,
than
this
;
That
the
Divel
by
vain
and
fallacious
instruments
often
hath
,
and
still
seeks
to
deprive
them
of
that
weapon
,
and
defense
,
which
he
hath
used
with
great
strength
,
and
cunning
,
for
his
chiefest
arms
;
both
offensive
against
the
truths
of
religion
;
and
defensive
for
his
own
most
damnable
doctrines
and
delusions
.
What
havock
would
he
soon
make
of
sound
doctrine
,
Cres●onius
the
heretick
oft
complained
that
Saint
.
Austin
was
too
full
of
his
Logick
and
Syllogisms
,
when
he
could
not
answer
his
reasons
.
In
the
Emperour
Charls
5.
time
:
1524.
as
in
former
ages
he
endevoured
,
by
those
learned
,
and
subtill
Sophisters
,
his
instruments
,
and
emissaries
on
every
side
,
if
there
were
none
on
the
Truths
side
able
to
encounter
him
,
and
his
agitators
in
that
post
of
learning
!
No
wonder
if
the
Woolf
would
have
the
Flock
without
Mastives
,
or
these
without
teeth
:
it
were
much
for
his
,
little
for
the
flocks
ease
and
advantage
.
Although
the
Divel
(
an
old
accuser
)
must
needs
be
a
cunning
Orator
too
,
and
be
furnished
with
all
the
swasive
arts
of
insinuation
,
which
he
fits
to
the
severall
geniusses
of
men
and
times
;
yet
he
never
till
of
late
in
Germany
,
and
now
in
England
had
confidence
to
make
use
of
this
place
of
Oratory
,
to
perswade
Christians
to
burn
all
other
Bookes
,
that
they
might
better
study
and
understand
the
Bible
;
yea
and
the
Bible
too
,
that
they
might
better
understand
the
minde
of
God
:
Which
is
all
one
,
as
if
the
Israelites
should
have
beene
perswaded
to
have
rid
themselves
of
the
cumber
of
their
swords
,
spears
,
and
shields
,
that
so
they
might
better
defend
themselves
;
or
that
they
should
have
neither
file
nor
grindstone
to
sharpen
the
naturall
bluntnesse
,
1
Sam.
13.
or
clear
the
rustinesse
of
their
weapons
;
while
yet
the
Philistims
were
all
well
armed
,
and
dayly
preparing
to
battell
;
Against
whom
there
was
no
such
warrant
of
a
speciall
divine
protection
,
as
to
make
the
people
of
God
presume
,
to
neglect
the
use
of
those
armes
which
art
had
prepared
,
and
use
had
taught
,
how
to
imply
.
We
see
that
Jonathans
heroick
motion
carries
him
not
upon
that
successefull
and
great
adventure
,
without
his
sword
and
armour-bearer
.
1
Sam.
14.13
.
Nor
did
Davids
confidence
in
Gods
protection
,
of
which
he
had
former
experiences
,
when
he
was
without
any
arms
,
against
the
Lion
and
Bears
;
nor
yet
the
assurance
he
had
,
1
Sam.
17.
of
the
goodnesse
of
his
cause
;
or
of
the
pride
and
profanenesse
of
his
enemy
;
none
of
these
made
him
neglect
to
take
,
and
use
such
armes
,
2
Sam.
5.6
.
2
Pet.
3.
as
he
thought
most
convenient
.
The
blinde
and
the
lame
(
men
of
feeble
and
confused
spirits
;
unlearned
and
unstable
minds
)
which
are
hated
of
Davids
soule
,
are
ill
assistants
in
Davids
wars
,
against
the
Jebusites
,
who
study
to
defend
against
him
,
or
to
surprise
from
him
the
City
of
David
,
or
rather
the
City
of
God
;
which
is
the
Metropolis
where
grace
and
truth
doe
dwell
.
It
is
certain
,
that
next
to
the
primitive
gifts
of
miracles
,
2.
Humane
learning
succeeded
miraculous
and
extraordinary
gifts
.
the
gifts
of
humane
learning
have
stood
the
Church
of
Christ
in
most
stead
.
For
ever
since
the
Apostles
and
Ministers
of
Christ
,
assisted
with
extraordinary
endowments
of
the
Spirit
,
had
by
the
foolishnesse
of
preaching
,
(
as
by
Davids
improbable
weapons
against
Goliahs
compleat
armature
)
vanquished
that
old
Idolatrous
power
[
](A85854-e217280-b)*
*
Nec
miracula●
illa
in
nostra
tempora
durare
permissa
sunt
;
ne
animus
semper
visibilia
quareret
,
&
eorum
consuetudine
frigesceret
quorum
novitate
flagravit
.
Aust.
de
ver.
Rel.
c.
15.
of
heathenisme
,
which
prevailed
in
the
world
;
and
was
long
upheld
by
shews
of
learning
,
eloquence
,
and
(
in
that
way
)
vaine
philosophy
;
The
Church
of
Christ
hath
,
ever
since
the
cessation
of
those
Miraculous
gifts
,
(
which
attended
onely
the
first
conquests
)
made
use
of
that
very
sword
of
that
prostrated
Gyant
;
good
learning
;
both
to
dispatch
him
,
and
to
defend
it self
;
finding
that
both
in
humane
and
divine
encounters
,
there
is
none
like
to
that
,
if
managed
by
a
proportionate
arm
and
strength
.
Quantum
ratio
dat
homini
,
tantum
lit
eratura
rationi
,
religio
literaturae
,
&
religioni
gratia
.
Casaub
.
Quantum
a
bestas
d●stamus
,
eo
magis
ad
Deum
appropinqua●●
.
Sen.
For
,
hereby
the
mind
,
and
all
intellectuall
faculties
of
mens
souls
(
which
are
the
noblest
and
divinest
)
are
more
easily
and
fully
instructed
;
more
speedily
improved
in
all
the
riches
of
wisdome
and
knowledge
;
which
are
part
of
the
glory
,
and
Image
of
God
on
mans
nature
.
By
this
,
which
we
call
good
learning
,
all
Truths
,
both
humane
and
divine
,
naturall
,
politick
,
morall
and
Theologicall
;
usefull
either
for
speculation
,
or
practise
,
are
more
clearly
extricated
,
and
unfolded
out
of
the
depths
,
darknesse
,
and
ambiguity
of
words
(
which
are
but
the
shadows
of
things
)
by
the
[
](A85854-e217560-b)*
*
Languages
unlock
and
open
Truth
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Phal
.
Ep.
skill
in
Languages
;
which
are
the
scabbards
and
shels
,
wherein
wisdome
is
shut
up
.
The
inscription
on
Christs
crosse
is
in
three
languages
,
Hebrew
,
Greek
&
Latin
,
Luk.
23.38
.
Intimating
as
the
divulging
of
the
Gospel
to
many
tongues
and
Nations
;
so
that
the
mysterie
of
Christ
crucified
is
not
to
be
fully
and
exquisitely
understood
,
without
the
keys
of
these
three
learned
and
principall
languages
;
with
which
the
Church
hath
flourished
.
Certainly
it
is
not
easie
for
unlearned
men
to
consider
how
great
use
there
is
even
of
Grammar
,
which
is
the
first
and
roughest
file
that
good
learning
applyes
to
polish
the
minde
with
all
;
for
much
of
the
true
sense
even
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
as
well
as
of
other
Records
,
depends
upon
the
true
writing
or
Orthography
,
the
exact
derivation
or
etymology
,
and
the
regular
Syntaxis
or
conjoining
of
words
:
yea
that
Criticall
part
of
literature
,
which
is
the
finest
file
or
searse
of
Truth
(
wherein
some
mens
wit
and
curiosity
onely
vapour
,
and
soar
high
,
like
birds
of
large
feathers
,
and
small
bodies
)
yet
it
is
of
excellent
use
,
when
by
men
of
sober
learning
it
is
applyed
to
the
service
of
religion
;
Many
times
much
Divinity
depends
on
small
particles
,
rightly
understood
,
upon
one
letter
;
upon
such
a
mood
,
or
tense
,
or
case
,
and
the
like
;
many
errors
are
engendred
and
nourished
by
false
translations
,
and
mistakes
of
words
or
letters
;
many
truths
are
restored
and
established
,
by
the
true
meaning
of
them
,
asserted
upon
good
grounds
,
and
just
observations
;
which
hath
been
done
with
great
accuratenesse
,
by
[
](A85854-e217660-b)*
*
Erasmus
.
Drusius
.
Hensius
.
Grotius
.
Salmasius
.
Fullerus
.
Lud.
de
Dieu
,
and
others
.
men
of
incomparable
excellency
in
this
kinde
these
last
hundred
years
;
equall
to
,
if
not
for
the
most
part
,
beyond
the
exactnesse
of
the
ancient
Fathers
or
writers
.
Herein
infinite
observations
of
humane
writers
are
happily
made
,
and
usefully
applyed
,
as
to
the
propriety
of
words
and
phrases
used
in
the
sacred
originalls
of
the
Word
of
God
,
so
as
thereby
to
attain
their
genuine
and
emphatick
sense
:
also
for
the
clearing
of
many
passages
and
allusions
which
are
in
the
Scriptures
:
referring
to
things
naturall
and
historicall
,
in
the
manners
,
and
customes
of
the
nations
.
This
once
done
,
Logick
disposeth
.
Qui
logica
carent
materias
lacerant
,
ut
catuli
panes
.
Melan.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Cl.
Al.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
6.
all
Truths
are
by
the
methods
and
reasoning
of
Logick
easily
disintangled
,
and
fairly
vindicated
from
the
snarlings
,
sophisms
,
and
fallacies
,
with
which
error
,
ignorance
or
calumniating
malice
seek
to
obscure
or
disguise
them
,
or
therein
to
wrap
up
and
cover
themselves
;
darkening
wisdome
by
words
without
understanding
.
After
this
they
are
by
the
same
art
handsomely
distributed
,
and
methodically
wound
up
in
severall
clews
and
bottomes
according
to
those
various
Truths
which
that
excellent
art
hath
spun
out
;
That
thus
digested
,
they
may
again
be
brought
forth
unfolded
and
presented
to
others
in
that
order
and
beauty
of
eloquence
which
[
](A85854-e217870-b)*
*
Rhetorick
communicates
to
others
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
or.
23.
Rhetorick
teacheth
:
By
which
truths
have
both
an
edge
and
lustre
set
on
them
,
doe
most
adorn
them
,
and
enforce
to
the
quickest
prevalencies
on
mens
mindes
,
and
the
firmest
impressions
on
their
passions
and
affections
;
that
so
their
rationall
vigour
may
hold
out
to
mens
actions
;
and
extend
to
the
ethicks
or
morality
of
civill
conversation
,
which
is
the
politure
of
mens
hearts
and
hands
;
The
softner
and
sweetner
of
violent
passions
,
and
rougher
manners
,
to
the
candor
and
equity
of
polity
and
society
:
This
civility
was
,
and
is
the
preface
and
forerunner
of
Religion
,
the
great
preparative
to
piety
,
the
confines
of
Christianity
,
which
never
thrives
untill
barbarity
be
rooted
up
,
and
some
learning
with
morality
be
sown
and
planted
among
men
.
Nor
did
Christian
Religion
ever
extend
its
pavilion
much
further
,
than
the
tents
of
Learning
and
Civility
had
been
pitched
by
the
conquests
and
colonies
of
the
Greeks
and
Romans
.
Thus
by
this
golden
circle
,
and
crystall
medium
of
true
learning
,
the
short
,
dim
,
and
weaker
sight
of
our
reason
,
Matth.
6.23
.
(
whose
very
light
is
become
dark
by
sin
,
bleared
with
its
own
fancies
,
and
almost
put
out
by
its
grosser
lusts
and
passions
)
may
(
as
by
the
help
of
perspective
or
optick
glasses
)
be
mightily
strengthened
and
extended
,
while
it
sees
,
History
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Cl.
Al.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
1.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Id.
as
with
the
united
vigor
of
the
many
thousand
visuall
rayes
and
eyes
of
those
,
who
saw
before
us
;
That
so
those
few
conjectures
,
those
dark
and
ambiguous
experiences
,
which
any
mans
short
sight
and
single
life
can
afford
him
,
may
be
ampliated
,
cleared
,
and
confirmed
by
those
many
testimonies
and
historicall
monuments
,
which
others
have
left
in
their
learned
writings
:
which
draw
as
it
were
,
the
lesser
rivulets
of
various
observations
,
from
severall
times
,
pens
and
places
,
to
meet
in
one
great
and
noble
current
of
true
Religion
,
which
is
the
wisest
observer
and
devoutest
admirer
of
what
true
learning
most
sets
forth
;
the
providence
,
justice
,
power
,
goodnesse
,
patience
,
and
mercy
of
the
wise
,
great
,
and
holy
God
:
the
Creator
,
ruler
,
and
preserver
of
all
things
,
Psal.
8.
but
chiefly
the
regarder
of
the
sons
of
men
.
God
hath
therefore
blest
his
Church
with
good
learning
,
that
those
small
stocks
,
and
portions
of
wisdome
,
which
any
mans
private
patrimony
affords
him
,
either
by
innate
parts
,
or
acquired
experiments
,
(
which
,
for
the
most
part
,
would
amount
to
no
more
,
than
the
furnishing
of
a
portable
pedlers
pack
,
with
small
wares
,
toyes
,
and
trinckets
;
fit
to
please
children
,
ideots
,
and
countrey
people
)
may
be
improved
by
a
joint
stock
,
Humanus
s
nsus
cum
sarcitur
alieno
invento
c●to
attenuatur
de
prop●io
.
Cassiod
.
and
united
commerce
of
prudent
observations
;
that
so
men
might
drive
a
great
and
publique
trade
of
wisdome
,
to
the
infinite
inriching
,
and
adorning
both
of
Church
and
State
,
both
of
Polity
and
Religion
:
These
two
being
the
great
luminaries
and
excellencies
of
humane
Nature
;
the
one
to
rule
the
day
wherein
wee
stand
related
to
God
,
in
piety
;
the
other
to
rule
the
night
,
wherein
we
are
related
to
each
other
,
by
humanity
,
equity
,
charity
,
and
bonds
of
civill
society
.
Which
innate
vertues
and
properties
of
mans
nature
(
Reason
,
and
Religion
)
once
neglected
,
and
until'd
,
for
want
of
that
culture
,
which
good
learning
,
and
that
sof
ening
,
Barbarity
succeeds
the
want
of
learning
,
as
darknesse
,
the
Suns
absence
.
which
ingenuous
education
brings
to
the
mind
and
manners
of
men
;
who
sees
not
,
by
miserable
experience
,
how
mankinde
runs
out
to
weeds
?
whole
nations
degenerate
to
brutish
barbarity
:
as
among
the
Tartars
,
Negroes
,
and
Indians
?
Yea
even
among
people
,
where
some
are
civilized
by
literature
and
the
profession
of
Christian
religion
,
we
finde
,
by
daily
experience
,
that
the
unlearned
sort
are
either
grosse
,
dull
,
and
very
indocible
;
St●lide
feroces
.
Tac.
or
else
they
are
rough
,
impolished
and
insolent
,
prone
to
a
rustick
impudence
,
and
clownish
untractablenesse
;
especially
when
they
imagine
they
have
(
or
dare
arrogate
to
themselves
)
a
power
and
liberty
of
speaking
,
and
doing
what
they
list
;
Nothing
is
sacred
,
nothing
is
civill
among
those
,
that
carry
all
by
ignorant
confidence
and
brutish
strength
;
Scientia
non
habet
●●micum
p●aeter
ignorantem
.
we
see
in
those
of
the
Antiministeriall
faction
,
that
by
want
of
learning
(
whereof
they
are
generally
guilty
)
men
onely
learn
this
Indian
or
Turkish
quality
,
to
hate
,
contemne
and
seek
to
destroy
all
good
learning
,
which
is
nothing
else
,
but
the
good
husbandry
and
great
improvement
of
the
reasonable
soule
in
it self
to
God
and
to
others
:
Therefore
the
ambition
of
these
Ignoramusses
,
2
Tim.
3.8
.
is
like
the
magick
cunning
of
Jannes
and
Jambres
;
chiefly
vented
,
and
exercised
,
by
a
most
impotent
pride
,
and
malice
,
in
despising
,
and
resisting
those
Mosesses
,
the
true
Ministers
of
the
Church
:
the
planters
,
preservers
,
reformers
,
and
vindicators
and
deliverers
(
under
God
)
of
true
Religion
,
who
have
been
,
and
are
,
(
many
of
them
)
eminently
learned
:
most
of
them
,
competently
;
so
as
at
least
to
make
a
fair
and
ingenuous
use
of
other
mens
more
accurate
and
solid
labours
,
who
are
their
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
brethren
of
the
same
holy
function
and
Ministry
;
who
have
generally
been
in
all
ages
and
places
,
the
magazines
,
or
storehouses
of
all
good
learning
;
which
I
may
affirm
without
any
envy
,
or
diminution
,
to
those
many
excellent
Gentlemen
of
this
or
other
Nations
,
who
have
added
to
the
honour
of
their
birth
,
and
other
accomplishments
of
breeding
,
this
most
eminent
crown
and
beauty
of
all
,
Good
learning
.
It
is
a
work
then
fit
for
Lucifer
,
3.
To
cry
downe
good
learning
is
only
fit
for
Luciferians
.
(
so
to
contradict
his
name
by
his
deeds
)
to
pretend
light
,
and
intend
darknesse
;
to
cry
up
the
spirit
,
which
is
easily
done
;
that
he
may
cry
down
learning
,
which
is
hardlyer
attained
,
than
the
other
is
said
:
Who
can
wonder
,
if
the
Philistines
would
fain
put
out
the
eyes
of
our
Samsons
,
(
having
once
bound
,
and
hampered
them
with
poor
and
straightned
conditions
)
that
so
they
may
lesse
fear
their
strength
,
Iudg.
16.21
.
and
safely
mock
them
,
and
their
reformed
Religion
:
which
never
so
thrived
(
after
miraculous
gifts
were
ceased
)
as
when
the
forces
and
glory
of
the
Gentiles
came
in
to
Christ
;
Isa.
60.11
.
Rev.
21.26
.
Vid.
Clem.
Al.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
6.
Vult
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
when
Christianity
was
graffed
on
the
old
stock
of
heathen
learning
and
philosophy
;
which
now
brings
forth
fruit
,
not
after
the
old
crabbed
sowrnesse
,
but
after
the
sweetnesse
of
the
new
Olive-cion
,
with
which
it
is
headed
;
yea
we
see
,
when
Christian
Religion
ran
out
to
much
barbarity
,
illiterate
ignorance
,
and
superstition
,
for
many
centuries
,
till
the
last
,
(
for
want
of
the
culture
,
and
manuring
of
learning
)
it
brought
forth
little
fair
fruits
;
but
much
of
Legendary
fables
,
lying
wonders
,
religious
Romances
,
stories
of
Chivalry
in
holy
warres
and
E●ra●tries
in
Religion
:
The
best
effects
were
the
Schoolemen●
cloistered
curiosities
and
intricate
disputes
;
who
rather
hewed
and
cut
the
pillars
of
Christian
Religion
,
into
small
chips
and
shavings
;
than
added
much
to
the
polishing
and
establishing
of
them
;
so
intangling
Philosophy
with
Divinity
,
as
confounded
both
,
much
advanced
neither
;
all
excellent
things
,
worthy
to
be
known
,
being
wrapped
up
in
obscurity
;
or
set
forth
in
such
barbarous
and
fulsome
Latin
,
that
they
were
like
fair
Irish
bodies
in
course
,
and
ragged
mantles
;
And
this
,
for
want
of
that
method
and
texture
of
learning
,
which
might
so
card
and
fever
each
matter
from
other
,
as
might
give
both
beauty
and
distinctnesse
to
them
.
Which
we
see
hath
been
done
this
last
hundred
years
and
more
;
The
advantages
to
religion
by
learning
.
in
which
so
many
men
of
admirable
learning
and
industry
have
by
the
help
of
printing
(
with
which
the
world
is
now
rather
surfeited
than
nourished
)
brought
forth
to
their
beauty
,
by
an
happy
regeneration
,
so
many
of
the
ancient
writers
,
both
Christian
and
heathen
;
(
which
were
formerly
buried
in
obscure
cloisters
,
and
uselesse
retirements
,
as
in
their
graves
;
eaten
with
worms
and
covered
with
dust
.
)
So
that
no
Sanhedrin
of
the
Jews
;
no
Senate
at
Athens
,
or
Rome
;
no
Synod
,
or
Councell
of
Christians
were
ever
so
,
at
once
,
compleated
and
furnished
with
excellent
men
in
all
kinds
,
as
our
Christian
Libraries
now
every
where
are
;
In
which
there
are
attending
on
Christian
Religion
(
which
is
as
the
Kings
daughter
,
Psal.
45.23
.
all
glorious
within
)
those
virgins
,
which
bee
not
her
fellows
so
much
,
as
her
handmaids
:
who
clothe
her
with
garments
,
wrought
with
needle-work
in
divers
colours
;
embroydered
with
the
sublimity
and
gravity
of
Plato
;
with
the
method
and
acutenesse
of
Aristotle
;
Of
Plutarch
it
is
said
:
if
all
Authors
were
lost
,
he
alone
might
supply
.
with
the
morals
and
suavity
of
Seneca
and
Plutarch
(
who
alone
is
a
Library
;
)
with
the
eloquence
and
oratory
of
Demosthenes
,
Tully
,
and
Quintilian
;
with
the
florid
language
,
and
sober
sense
of
Xenophon
,
Caesar
,
Livy
,
Tacitus
,
and
other
excellent
historians
;
with
the
various
observations
of
the
most
learned
Varro
(
whose
life
was
spared
in
civill
dissensions
for
his
incomparable
learning
:
Vivat
Varro
doctissi●us
Romanorum
.
)
so
of
Pliny
,
Ptolemy
,
and
other
searchers
into
all
curiosities
of
Nature
and
Art
:
Besides
these
,
the
very
goats
hair
,
Exod.
37.7
.
and
badger
skins
too
,
are
made
to
serve
the
Tabernacle
of
the
Lord
;
the
elegancies
of
Homer
,
Virgil
,
and
other
Poets
;
(
who
are
magazines
of
fancy
,
Of
Virgil
it
is
said
,
if
all
Sciences
were
lost
they
might
be
found
in
him
.
and
masters
of
wit
)
are
usefull
:
which
way
of
expressing
truth
and
religion
in
pathetick
and
poetick
wayes
of
devotion
the
Spirit
of
God
abhorreth
not
,
as
we
see
in
some
holy
Poets
who
were
writers
of
some
part
of
the
Scripture
,
as
in
Job
,
Psalmes
,
Canticles
,
Lamentations
,
and
other
places
:
where
piety
and
poetry
,
truth
and
elegancy
,
Divinity
and
sacred
curiosity
,
(
in
meete●s
and
Acrostichs
)
meet
together
:
Teaching
us
,
That
God
,
who
is
full
of
infinite
varieties
,
and
yet
but
one
perfect
simplicity
,
is
to
be
seen
,
served
,
and
praised
,
in
his
severall
gifts
,
to
any
of
which
Christian
Religion
(
which
is
of
all
religions
the
most
absolute
,
perfect
and
comprehensive
)
can
have
no
abhorrency
;
Grata
de
Deo
fama
in
artibus
sparsa
.
since
they
all
flow
from
God
,
and
return
to
him
,
through
any
wise
and
gracious
heart
;
which
as
a
limbeck
or
hot
still
,
extracts
somewhat
spirituall
out
of
every
thing
,
of
nature
,
art
,
experience
,
or
history
.
From
these
well
stored
quivers
of
humane
learning
in
all
kindes
,
Christian
Religion
hath
so
furnished
her self
with
excellent
,
and
sharp
arrowes
of
all
sorts
;
that
she
easily
makes
ready
her
bow
,
and
shoots
against
the
face
of
any
adversaries
that
dare
provoke
her
;
either
in
Languages
,
Arts
,
or
Sciences
;
In
Logick
,
Rhetorick
,
History
Antiquity
;
in
Philosophy
,
naturall
,
morall
,
or
politicall
;
In
all
which
,
by
much
converting
with
,
and
contemplation
of
,
those
ancient
goodly
pieces
,
the
Church
of
Christ
hath
,
Gen
30.39
.
(
as
Jacobs
sheep
did
by
looking
upon
the
variegated
rods
)
brought
forth
answerable
parallels
of
incomparable
learning
,
in
all
kinds
;
So
that
Pharaohs
daughter
,
matcht
thus
to
Solomon
,
Psal.
45.10
.
(
the
learning
of
the
heathens
joined
to
Christian
Religion
)
may
very
well
forget
her
fathers
house
;
in
stead
of
which
(
since
the
King
of
the
Church
hath
delighted
in
her
beauty
)
she
hath
brought
forth
children
,
which
shee
may
make
Princes
in
all
the
Provinces
of
good
learning
;
which
are
become
tributary
to
Christ
,
Psal.
45.6
.
and
subject
to
his
Kingdome
of
righteousnesse
and
Scepter
of
truth
.
But
O
how
different
,
4.
Devils
devises
against
Religion
and
Learning
.
many
faced
and
crosse
grained
are
the
Devils
engines
,
methods
and
temptations
!
His
first
was
to
perswade
by
the
speciousnesse
of
increased
and
diviner
wisdome
,
[
](A85854-e220160-b)*
*
Gen.
3.5
.
to
eat
of
that
forbidden
fruit
which
the
tree
of
knowledge
of
good
and
evill
did
bear
;
This
was
a
pleasant
bait
,
but
pernicious
;
a
golden
,
but
poisonous
and
deadly
arrow
;
Now
the
duller
devill
out
of
his
almost
exhausted
quiver
,
produceth
this
iron
headed
,
blunt
,
and
rusty
shaft
;
tempting
Christians
to
abandon
all
good
literature
,
and
humane
means
of
attaining
knowledge
both
Divine
and
humane
:
And
since
he
sped
so
well
by
this
first
temptation
of
proud
curiosity
,
to
be
like
to
Gods
,
in
eating
what
was
forbidden
;
he
despaires
not
to
make
us
now
like
beasts
;
by
perswading
us
to
abstain
from
that
tree
of
knowledge
,
which
the
Lord
allowes
us
;
and
which
his
providence
hath
caused
to
flourish
in
the
garden
of
his
Church
;
and
which
doth
not
onely
bear
fair
and
excellent
fruits
,
which
are
desirable
to
make
one
wise
to
salvation
,
Revel.
22.2
.
but
the
very
leaves
of
good
learning
,
are
for
the
healing
of
the
Nations
:
Many
defects
are
thereby
supplyed
in
humane
societies
;
many
immoralities
restrained
;
many
diseases
cured
,
as
to
the
outward
contagion
,
and
covered
as
to
the
deformity
;
to
all
which
,
the
nature
of
man
is
other
wayes
subject
,
and
so
exposed
,
Quod
vomeres
,
rastra
,
●ratra
gleba
,
hoc
disciplinae
sunt
anima
.
Varro
.
that
wee
see
in
all
ages
,
the
barbarity
of
any
people
,
either
at
first
,
or
in
the
relapse
,
is
chiefly
imputable
to
the
want
of
good
literature
;
and
that
civility
,
which
is
as
the
flowre
and
cream
,
alwayes
rising
from
learning
;
which
onely
supples
the
roughnesse
,
and
brawny
callousnesse
,
which
grows
by
long
serity
and
rudenesse
on
mens
mindes
and
manners
;
Learning
,
like
the
warmer
beames
of
the
approaching
Sun
,
onely
hath
force
to
●haw
,
and
melt
that
frozen
rigour
of
mens
natures
;
to
adorn
them
with
a
sweet
and
florid
beauty
;
Animi
cultus
est
quidam
humanitatis
cibus
.
Tul.
de
fin
.
l.
●
.
to
enrich
them
to
a
summers
fertility
:
which
without
this
,
are
ever
squallid
,
and
oppressed
with
a
winters
form
,
and
horrid
barrennesse
,
ever
accompanying
mankinde
in
the
absence
and
destitution
of
learning
:
which
mightily
prepares
mens
hearts
and
minds
for
the
seed
of
the
Gospell
,
and
for
the
harvest
of
true
religion
,
which
affords
the
best
fruites
of
wisdom
and
tranquillity
to
the
souls
of
men
.
There
is
no
doubt
but
Satan
hath
found
himselfe
,
for
these
last
hundred
and
fifty
yeares
,
(
since
the
happy
restauration
of
learning
first
,
and
then
of
Religion
)
much
chained
,
hampered
,
and
galled
by
those
excellent
gifts
of
all
sorts
of
good
learning
(
which
are
as
the
string
to
the
bow
,
and
as
feathers
to
the
arrowes
of
Truth
)
wherewith
God
hath
mightily
fenced
and
adorned
his
Church
,
as
he
did
in
the
3
,
4
,
5
,
and
6
Centuries
,
after
that
miraculous
gifts
were
quite
ceased
,
or
much
abated
;
in
which
times
the
Lord
stirred
up
mighty
men
of
incomparable
learning
,
to
fight
the
battailes
of
the
Lord
,
of
his
Truth
of
his
Church
,
against
heathenish
and
hereticall
adversaries
.
Drive
away
good
learning
out
of
any
Church
and
Nation
by
famine
,
starving
it
:
or
by
military
insolency
,
banishing
it
;
the
devill
(
no
doubt
)
would
be
much
more
at
his
ease
and
liberty
,
as
among
Indians
in
barbarous
idolatry
;
or
Turks
in
ridiculous
Mahometry
;
or
among
the
sillier
sort
of
Papists
in
saplesse
superstitions
;
or
among
the
wilder
generation
of
Enthusiasts
in
their
various
fancies
and
most
incongruous
dreams
;
all
which
grossely
erre
,
and
covet
to
infect
others
through
ignorance
even
in
the
matters
of
right
Reason
as
well
as
Religion
;
and
are
destroyed
for
want
of
sound
and
sober
knowledge
;
Hos.
4.6
.
which
is
scarce
attainable
even
in
Religion
(
without
a
miracle
)
where
either
people
despise
,
or
Teachers
are
void
of
that
assistance
,
which
good
learning
affords
.
Which
however
thousands
of
good
Christians
,
both
men
and
women
,
have
not
had
in
the
masse
and
bulk
,
yet
they
have
enjoyed
the
spirits
vertue
and
benefit
of
it
(
as
it
were
more
abstract
and
refined
)
by
the
studies
,
labours
,
instructions
,
and
perswasions
,
which
their
learned
Ministers
have
so
prepared
for
them
,
and
fitly
derived
to
them
;
as
they
did
in
England
both
by
preaching
and
by
writing
.
The
Devill
would
have
lesse
trouble
to
watch
Christians
in
the
Church
,
lest
they
should
fly
from
his
camp
to
Gods
tents
,
if
he
could
perswade
them
to
put
out
their
own
eyes
,
and
the
eyes
of
their
guides
and
Pastors
too
:
or
else
,
to
shut
up
themselves
into
some
blind
corners
;
and
confine
the
Christian
reformed
Religion
to
obscure
●els
,
and
●●lly
conventicles
;
where
,
in
stead
of
the
Suns
fair
light
of
[
](A85854-e220780-b)*
*
Sua●eo
ne
vescentium
dentibus
edentulus
invideat
;
nec
oculos
caprearum
talpae
conte●mat
.
Hieron
.
ad
Magnum
,
de
indictis
Christanis
.
true
Reason
,
good
Learning
,
and
sound
Religion
;
men
should
like
Owls
and
Bats
,
and
Mouls
,
onely
howle
,
and
chatter
,
and
scratch
one
another
in
the
dark
.
We
know
there
are
such
kind
of
animals
,
which
are
ready
to
curse
the
day
:
and
cannot
abide
the
light
,
because
their
eyes
are
weak
,
their
workes
are
dark
,
and
both
mindes
and
manners
are
deformed
.
The
despisers
of
good
learning
are
not
onely
spitefull
enemies
to
the
Christian
reformed
Religion
(
whose
perfection
disdaineth
not
to
use
those
good
gifts
,
which
come
from
the
[
](A85854-e220850-b)*
*
Iam
1.17
.
Father
of
lights
,
5.
Despisers
of
learning
are
enemies
to
reason
.
(
any
more
than
a
gracious
soul
doth
its
eyes
,
and
other
senses
of
the
body
:
)
but
they
are
also
silly
abusers
and
degraders
even
of
humane
nature
;
[
](A85854-e220920-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Arist.
Mei
.
c.
1.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Cl.
Al.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
5.
whose
divine
excellencie
,
Reason
,
no
man
above
the
degree
of
brutish
stupidity
,
Bedlam
madnesse
,
or
divellish
envy
,
ever
sought
to
deprave
,
or
depresse
:
No
doubt
such
apes
knowing
their
own
uncomely
want
of
tailes
,
would
be
glad
,
if
they
could
bring
it
in
fashion
,
for
all
beasts
to
have
none
:
and
perswade
them
to
cut
off
,
(
as
burthens
,
and
deformities
)
those
postern
ornaments
and
helms
of
the
body
,
wherewith
nature
hath
furnished
the
nobler
,
comelyer
,
and
stronger
creatures
:
But
this
mutilating
of
reason
and
deforming
of
Religion
,
by
putting
out
the
eyes
,
and
cropping
off
the
ears
of
Christians
,
and
setting
humanity
it self
into
the
stocks
or
pillory
,
is
a
greater
undertaking
(
I
think
and
hope
)
than
ever
such
feeble
,
though
nimble
animals
,
with
all
their
apish
tricks
,
and
mimicall
grimasses
,
will
be
able
to
perswade
,
either
all
,
or
any
beasts
of
the
Forests
,
(
unlesse
it
be
the
silly
asses
)
to
gratifie
them
withall
.
The
Lord
of
all
the
world
,
the
munificent
donor
of
all
blessings
,
who
gives
liberally
without
envy
or
reproach
,
Iam.
1.5
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Cl.
Al.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
6.
hath
withheld
no
good
thing
from
his
Church
and
people
;
and
not
only
allows
,
but
requires
us
Christians
,
devoutly
to
consecrate
all
to
his
glory
;
so
as
thankfully
to
adorn
,
even
his
Tabernacle
,
and
Temple
,
with
those
spoiles
and
tributes
,
which
we
have
taken
from
the
Egyptians
,
and
nations
round
about
us
:
as
Moses
,
David
,
and
Solomon
did
;
all
three
eminent
for
learning
and
piety
:
Nostra
sunt
quae
in
Philosophorum
scriptis
praestant
:
Deo
vindicanda
est
omnis
veritas
.
Amb.
de
●on
.
M.
Decalva
eam
,
illecebras
cr●●ium
&
ornamenta
verberum
cum
emortuis
●nguibus
seca
.
Hieron
.
ad
Tam.
Spoliis
Aegyptiis
●●usti
&
divites
quamvis
sumus
,
tamen
pascha
nobis
celebranda
.
Aust.
Doct.
Christi
.
c.
39.
The
learning
of
the
heathen
is
now
become
a
circumcised
Proselyte
to
the
Christian
Religion
;
from
a
captive
alien
,
it
is
with
shaved
hair
,
and
pared
nailes
,
(
the
pomp
and
peevishnesse
of
it
being
laid
aside
)
admitted
with
Hagar
into
the
holy
family
of
the
Church
;
as
a
pregnant
handmaid
to
wait
on
Religion
;
though
not
as
a
rivall
to
be
courted
,
and
esteemed
equall
with
Sarah
.
The
severall
parts
of
good
learning
,
the
Arts
,
and
Sciences
are
,
as
those
[
](A85854-e221320-b)*
*
Cant.
3.7
.
So
Naz.
orat
.
19.
Basil
.
hom.
24.
Vt
rosas
colligimus
&
spinas
evitamus
,
&c.
Vt
sullones
praparant
pannum
,
&
tinctores
,
&c.
Quisquis
bonus
verusque
est
Christianus
,
Domini
sui
esse
intelligat
ubicunque
invenerit
veritatem
.
Aust.
do
.
Christ
.
l.
2.
c.
18.
&
cap.
39.
Quae
vera
,
quae
fidei
nostrae
accommoda
dixerius
philosophi
,
non
solum
non
sormidanda
,
sed
ab
iis
tanquam
inj●stis
possessoribus
vindicanda
.
Id.
valiant
ones
about
Solomons
bed
,
vigilant
guards
,
and
potent
defenders
of
true
Christian
Religion
.
Dionysius
dubitans
,
an
legat
haereticorum
libros
,
div●nitus
monebatur
,
ut
omnes
,
qui
ad
manum
venerint
,
legat
;
ut
omnia
melius
expendere
,
refutare
&
magis
abominari
possit
.
Euseb.
●i
.
Ecc.
l.
7.
c
6.
However
it
be
true
,
That
the
wisdome
of
the
world
is
folly
,
and
all
learning
is
barbarity
,
losse
,
and
dung
compared
to
,
and
separated
from
the
excellency
of
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
yet
nothing
hinders
,
but
that
Christian
Ministers
may
now
(
as
Christ
sometime
did
)
ride
upon
this
Asses
colt
to
Jerusalem
;
Nothing
is
more
comely
than
to
see
the
wisest
men
offer
their
gold
and
frankincense
and
myrrh
to
Christ
in
his
infancy
:
Mat.
3.
We
know
,
that
,
as
an
humble
unbeleeever
cannot
justly
be
counted
either
ignorant
,
or
unlearned
,
if
he
be
taught
in
all
saving
necessary
truths
;
and
[
](A85854-e221490-b)*
*
Sine
Christo
sophia
ipsa
ratio
,
insanci
est
.
Saentia
omnis
literata
stultitia
;
Grammatica
nugae
soriae
;
Rhetorica
inanis
loquacitas
;
Logica
prosundum
jurgium
;
Historia
omnis
,
facetiores
fabula
;
tota
deniquae
philosophia
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
speciosa
&
negotiosa
ignorantia
.
so
,
no
man
,
never
so
much
improved
in
secular
knowledge
,
merits
the
name
of
learned
,
if
he
be
ignorant
of
the
minde
of
God
in
the
mysteries
of
Jesus
Christ
;
yet
,
judicious
beleevers
,
can
never
be
unthankfull
despisers
of
those
gifts
of
[
](A85854-e221530-b)*
*
Sic
adhibeantur
scientiae
seculares
tanquam
machinae
quaedam
,
per
quas
structura
charitatis
assurgat
,
quae
mancat
in
aeternum
.
Aust.
Ep.
119
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Cl.
Al.
good
learning
,
in
their
Teachers
,
and
Ministers
,
by
whom
they
have
received
that
benefit
of
instruction
in
true
Religion
;
which
,
by
their
owne
private
industry
,
and
simplicity
,
they
could
hardly
,
if
ever
,
have
attained
:
Although
the
Mine
of
Scripture
be
rich
;
yet
unlearned
men
(
as
the
most
part
of
Christians
are
,
in
point
of
humane
literature
)
cannot
search
it
;
nor
work
it
;
nor
try
,
and
refine
it
;
unlesse
they
have
the
help
of
those
,
who
have
tooles
and
instruments
,
and
vessels
,
and
skill
,
fit
for
so
rich
and
holy
,
yet
hard
and
serious
a
work
;
wherein
it
is
much
easier
for
weake
and
[
](A85854-e221590-b)*
*
2
Pet.
3.
unstable
mindes
to
fall
into
dark
pits
,
and
damnable
errors
;
than
of
themselves
,
to
attain
and
bring
forth
those
saving
truths
,
which
onely
can
inrich
the
soul
.
Although
the
gifts
of
humane
learning
be
not
personally
given
to
every
Christian
,
yet
they
are
so
far
necessary
for
all
,
as
they
are
given
to
serve
for
the
benefit
of
all
;
as
every
one
in
the
flock
enjoyes
the
blessings
of
those
pastorall
gifts
and
abilities
,
which
are
in
the
Shepheard
;
and
every
member
of
the
body
that
light
,
which
is
in
the
eye
for
the
use
of
all
.
6.
Learned
defenders
of
Christian
Religion
necessary
.
There
needs
not
much
learning
to
make
a
man
in
love
with
it
,
and
covetous
of
more
;
It
is
a
certain
sign
of
very
little
,
or
none
at
all
,
where
any
man
despiseth
,
or
decryeth
it
in
others
.
It
never
indeed
,
received
opposition
,
but
either
by
the
Gothick
barbarity
of
soldiers
and
oppressions
of
warre
:
or
by
the
finer
spun
malice
of
such
,
as
Sozomen
l
5.
●ap
.
5.
Julian
in
his
Persick
expedition
wrote
7
books
against
Christ
and
Christian
Religion
.
Jeron
.
Epi.
ad
Magnum
.
Julian
the
Apostate
was
:
who
being
both
very
learned
,
and
very
wicked
,
knew
well
,
how
great
advantages
learning
afforded
to
the
Christian
religion
,
which
he
sometime
professed
;
and
afterward
with
most
cunning
cruelty
persecuted
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
de
Juliano
.
yesterday
a
professor
,
this
day
a
blasphemer
.
finding
by
experience
,
how
potent
,
and
irresistible
the
weapons
of
Christian
warfare
were
,
when
skilfully
managed
by
men
of
parts
and
learning
:
Such
as
those
Atlasses
of
Christian
Religion
were
before
,
and
in
,
as
also
after
his
time
;
who
equalled
the
most
renowned
heathens
in
all
learning
;
(
as
well
,
as
they
exceeded
them
in
true
Religion
)
and
in
unspotted
lifes
;
Such
among
others
were
Justin
,
a
Philosopher
and
Martyr
,
Tertullian
,
Irenaeus
,
Cyprian
,
Origen
,
(
learned
to
a
Miracle
)
So
Clemens
of
Alexardria
,
Eusebius
,
Epiphanius
;
the
three
learned
Gregories
,
Naz.
Niss
.
Thaumaturgus
:
both
the
Basils
,
Athanasius
,
Cyrill
,
Minutius
Felix
,
Arnobius
,
Chrysostome
,
Jerome
,
Ambrose
,
Lactantius
,
St.
Austin
,
Prosper
,
Hilarius
,
Prudentius
,
Josephus
also
a
Iew
,
learned
to
a
miracle
,
as
Jerom
saith
,
in
the
Greek
monuments
,
defends
against
Appion
the
Jewish
Church
,
which
was
the
old
stock
,
out
of
which
the
Christians
are
swarmed
.
Hieron
.
Ep.
ad
Mag.
So
Philo
the
Jew
,
very
learned
and
an
eloquent
assertor
of
the
Jewish
religion
.
G.
Nissen
in
vita
Thaum
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
vit.
Th.
Miltiades
,
Hyppolitus
,
Apollonius
,
senator
.
Rom.
doctiss
.
opuscula
Chr
stian
.
relig.
contra
Philosophos
propugnabant
.
Titus
Bostrensis
,
Amphilochius
,
Philosophorum
sententiis
fuos
libros
refarci●bant
.
Id.
Hieron
.
Ep.
ad
Magnum
.
So
Dionysius
Bishop
of
Corinth
,
and
Tacianus
who
refuted
the
errors
of
Origen
.
Shewing
ex
quibus
fontibus
philosophorum
emanabant
.
Hieron
.
So
Pantaenus
Stoicus
doctiss
.
Christianus
,
in
Indian
missus
ut
Brachmanis
praedicaret
.
Id.
and
others
,
famous
Bishops
and
Presbyters
of
most
eminent
learning
,
piety
,
and
courage
;
who
undertook
the
defence
of
Christian
Religion
,
against
the
proud
heathen
,
the
pestilent
hereticks
,
and
the
importune
schismaticks
of
those
dayes
.
Which
made
Julian
the
Apostate
,
elder
brother
to
this
illiterate
fraternity
(
the
despisers
and
destroyers
of
good
learning
)
to
become
the
Ravilliak
,
the
Faux
of
his
times
,
Theodoret
l.
3.
cap.
8.
Propriis
pennis
configimur
a
Galilaeis
,
inquit
Julianus
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
in
Bibliotheca
Georgii
Episcopi
Alexand.
quam
Julianus
sibi
exacte
conquiri
jubet
.
Epist.
ad
Porphyrium
.
36.
the
prime
Assasinator
,
and
grand
conspirator
,
who
sought
to
stab
and
blow
up
all
Christian
Religion
,
by
overthrowing
all
the
nurseries
of
learning
,
and
suppressing
the
Schooles
of
the
Church
:
forbidding
any
Christians
children
to
be
educated
in
humane
and
ingenuous
studies
;
which
he
saw
were
become
as
the
outworks
to
the
citadell
of
Christian
Religion
:
(
which
sometime
indeed
needed
not
these
humane
guards
and
defences
while
the
terrible
and
miraculous
gifts
of
the
Spirit
were
like
a
pillar
of
fire
,
and
cloud
,
round
about
Christian
Religion
,
during
its
wandring
in
the
wildernesse
of
persecution
,
no
more
,
than
the
[
](A85854-e222250-b)*
*
Exod.
13.21
.
Israelites
needed
trenches
for
their
camp
,
when
the
more
immediate
presence
of
Gods
salvation
was
among
them
,
beyond
all
wals
and
bulworks
;
or
then
[
](A85854-e222300-b)*
*
2
King
.
1.
Elias
wanted
a
troop
of
souldiers
,
when
he
was
armed
with
fire
from
heaven
,
against
the
ruder
Captaines
and
their
fifties
)
Those
extraordinary
dispensations
ceasing
,
when
the
Lord
brought
his
Church
to
the
land
of
Canaan
;
to
a
condition
of
worldly
peace
and
tranquillity
,
through
the
Imperiall
favour
and
secular
protection
,
under
which
Halcyon
dayes
,
Christians
had
liberty
to
attend
those
improvements
which
are
to
be
attained
by
study
and
learning
in
all
manner
of
ingenuous
,
as
well
as
religious
,
education
.
But
when
the
Dragon
saw
he
could
not
by
open
persecuting
power
destroy
the
[
](A85854-e222410-b)*
*
Revel.
1●
.
woman
and
her
child
;
he
then
turned
to
other
shifts
;
seeking
by
the
flouds
of
corrupt
doctrin
,
to
poison
those
streams
,
which
he
could
not
stop
:
And
so
to
furnish
out
his
new
modelled
Militia
,
with
the
better
train
and
ammunition
,
he
stirred
up
learned
adversaries
against
the
Churches
true
and
ancient
faith
;
not
only
without
,
as
[
](A85854-e222460-b)*
*
Origen
answered
Celsus
,
and
Methodius
:
Eusebius
and
Apollinaris
wrote
with
great
strength
and
dex●erity
of
learning
against
Po
phyrie●
,
who
was
one
of
the
most
eloquent
in
his
time
,
and
wrote
against
Christian
religion
,
15.
books
.
Suida●
,
&
St.
Je●om
.
St.
Ambrose
and
Prudentius
answered
Symmachus
his
Oratory
against
Christian
Religion
.
Celsus
,
Porphyrie
,
Proclus
,
Symmachus
,
and
others
;
but
even
from
within
;
as
Arius
,
Nestorius
,
Apollinaris
,
Macedonius
,
Eutyches
,
Pelagius
,
Donatus
,
and
others
,
very
many
:
This
master-piece
he
carryed
on
with
most
powerfull
suggestions
,
and
successes
sometimes
;
knowing
well
,
what
force
Error
hath
,
as
well
as
Truth
;
when
it
is
charged
,
and
discharged
with
skill
and
learning
.
In
so
much
,
that
he
not
onely
overthrew
the
Faith
of
many
ordinary
Christians
;
but
robbed
the
true
Church
,
in
part
,
and
turned
at
last
upon
the
Orthodox
party
,
those
whole
Canons
,
great
and
incomparable
pieces
of
all
learning
both
divine
humane
;
Tertullian
and
[
](A85854-e222670-b)*
*
Vincent
.
Lyrin
.
lib.
1.
Immortale
Origenis
ingentum
.
Jeron
.
in
.
Ep.
ad
Tit.
In
Origene
adeo
praeclara
,
adeo
fingularia
,
adeo
mira
extiterunt
,
ut
omnes
pene
multum
longéque
superavit
,
Vin.
Lyr.
c.
23.
So
of
Tertullian
,
c.
24.
Quid
illo
doctius
?
quid
in
divinis
atque
humanis
exercitatius
?
Apud
Latinos
nostrorum
omnium
facile
princeps
,
ut
Origenes
apud
Gracos
.
Origen
,
(
the
converter
of
St.
Ambrose
)
who
formerly
had
by
their
accurate
and
learned
labours
,
both
in
preaching
and
writing
,
bravely
asserted
Christianity
;
both
by
demolishing
the
old
remaining
forts
of
heathenish
Idolatry
,
and
prejudice
;
as
also
battering
the
new
rising
works
of
heresies
and
schisms
.
So
that
our
moderate
,
illiterate
factors
for
an
old
crafty
Daemon
,
doe
not
,
or
will
not
,
consider
;
that
there
ever
hath
been
,
still
are
,
and
ever
may
be
,
learned
adversaries
opposing
or
Apostatizing
from
the
true
Christian
Religion
,
both
in
its
fundamentalls
,
and
its
reformations
.
There
are
very
learned
Jesuites
,
and
other
Papists
,
of
all
orders
;
there
are
learned
Socinians
;
renewed
Palagians
;
revived
Arians
,
and
others
,
who
want
not
learning
;
against
whom
the
learned
Ministers
of
this
and
other
reformed
Churches
,
are
often
put
upon
necessary
,
though
uncomfortable
,
and
unhappy
contests
;
Not
for
any
malice
,
envy
,
or
displeasure
against
any
of
their
persons
:
(
for
learned
men
cannot
but
love
and
esteem
,
whatever
is
good
and
excellent
in
others
)
but
onely
from
that
Conscience
of
Truth
,
which
the
Ministers
of
this
and
other
reformed
Churches
doe
conceive
,
upon
Scripture
grounds
,
and
by
the
consent
of
the
primitive
and
purest
Churches
of
Christ
,
they
ought
in
all
duty
to
God
,
to
their
own
and
other
soules
,
yet
with
charity
to
their
Adversaries
,
to
maintain
;
And
,
although
the
warne
in
Christian
Religion
ought
to
be
managed
by
learned
men
on
all
sides
,
with
all
possible
fairnesse
,
candor
,
and
civility
,
such
as
the
honour
of
the
Christian
name
and
profession
requires
;
(
for
the
more
illiterate
men
are
,
the
more
rudely
they
bray
and
rail
against
one
another
)
if
it
were
a
great
sin
to
be
supine
and
negligent
in
so
great
an
engagement
,
which
we
think
to
be
for
Gods
cause
,
the
truth
of
Christ
,
and
the
good
of
soules
:
for
which
we
ought
to
be
prudently
vigilant
and
honorably
valiant
:
It
would
ill
become
us
while
we
see
the
adverse
partie
daily
arming
themselves
,
with
all
possible
compleatn●sse
,
in
languages
,
arts
,
and
sciences
,
in
Fathers
,
councels
,
and
histories
,
for
us
to
fit
still
in
our
lazy
,
and
unlearned
ignorance
:
expecting
either
miraculous
illuminations
and
assistances
,
(
as
idle
,
vain
,
and
proud
mindes
do
)
or
else
,
most
inevitable
ruine
,
and
certain
overthrow
of
that
truth
and
reformed
Religion
,
which
we
professe
to
maintain
;
which
in
honour
and
conscience
,
besides
the
bonds
of
nature
,
humanity
,
and
charity
,
we
are
bound
to
transmit
,
to
posterity
(
if
not
much
improved
by
our
diligence
and
studies
)
yet
,
at
least
,
not
sottishly
impaired
,
to
a
just
impeachment
of
waste
against
us
,
in
this
age
,
from
those
,
that
in
after
times
may
succeed
us
;
who
will
have
no
great
honour
or
happinesse
by
being
heirs
to
our
estates
,
lands
,
and
dignities
,
if
they
be
disinherited
of
all
good
learning
,
and
that
true
reformed
Religion
which
we
have
received
from
our
learned
and
pious
predecessors
.
And
this
infallibly
will
be
the
sad
event
,
7.
The
sad
effects
which
must
follow
these
illiterate
projects
.
and
unhappy
fate
of
the
succeeding
generations
in
England
;
if
such
witlesse
lack
latin
Zelots
can
prevail
in
their
absurd
desires
,
and
most
fanatick
endeavours
;
who
while
they
tell
their
silly
disciples
,
(
who
are
rather
spectators
than
hearers
of
these
mens
affected
gesticulations
,
and
ill
acted
Oratory
)
That
Latin
and
Greek
are
the
languages
of
the
Beast
;
that
all
books
but
the
Bible
,
(
and
as
much
of
that
,
as
they
take
not
to
be
for
their
turnes
)
are
Antichristian
and
to
be
destroyed
:
Sleidan
.
com
.
l.
10.
An.
1524.
Mean
time
the
common
people
are
not
so
much
men
and
reasonable
,
as
to
consider
the
sad
metamorphosis
or
change
which
already
growes
upon
these
Ignorant
Masters
,
and
their
scholars
;
who
like
to
Lycaon
,
Io
,
or
Actaeon
,
begin
to
thrust
forth
their
hornes
and
hoofs
;
and
to
shew
their
teeth
,
in
their
grosse
errors
,
their
rude
,
and
savage
manners
;
which
are
tokens
evident
and
dreadfull
enough
of
their
brutised
soules
:
That
if
the
wiser
,
learneder
,
and
powerfuller
world
among
us
in
England
,
should
,
through
basenesse
,
cowardlie
,
and
negligence
,
suffer
this
illiterate
and
ferine
faction
to
increase
and
multiply
,
they
will
soon
finde
,
by
their
violence
,
craft
and
cruelty
,
that
these
Islands
will
be
more
pestered
and
infamous
for
wolves
;
than
ever
they
were
in
ancient
times
.
And
what
is
it
that
these
mens
brutish
simplicity
would
have
?
Namely
this
:
That
the
purer
Religion
among
the
Protestant
and
Reformed
Churches
,
should
have
no
learned
Champions
,
or
able
defenders
;
but
onely
such
silly
Asinellos
,
or
Massinellos
,
who
think
it
enough
to
trust
to
their
rude
and
irrationall
confidences
;
to
their
hard
heels
,
and
harsher
brayings
,
for
the
defence
of
true
Religion
,
when
as
the
large
and
luculent
eares
of
these
animals
doe
give
so
great
advantage
to
any
crafty
error
,
or
grosser
heresie
to
get
hold
of
them
,
that
they
will
as
easily
be
led
to
any
damnable
opinion
,
and
desperate
faction
,
as
an
Oxe
is
to
the
slaughter
,
and
a
foole
to
the
stocks
.
For
no
men
are
more
easily
led
into
any
temptation
,
than
those
,
who
presume
to
tempt
God
,
by
neglecting
to
use
such
due
and
proportionate
means
,
as
his
wisdome
in
ordinary
providence
hath
appointed
,
to
attain
those
great
and
holy
ends
of
true
Religion
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
In
studiis
tantum
quisque
probat
,
quantum
se
assequi
posse
sperat
;
de
quibus
desperant
,
ea
de
piciunt
.
Casaub
.
praef.
in
Ari.
In
quantum
ab
ignorantia
segregantur
,
in
tantum
contumaciae
agglutinantur
.
Tertul.
de
Poen
.
Yet
we
may
see
,
how
all
folly
is
ready
to
fall
upon
it self
;
to
confute
its
own
principles
;
By
a
rude
unskilfunesse
it
sometime
bandies
the
ball
of
contention
against
its
own
face
:
For
these
great
sticklers
against
all
good
learning
in
Ministers
,
doe
sufficiently
shew
,
they
have
fraud
mixt
with
their
follie
;
like
Foxes
,
they
love
not
the
grapes
,
while
they
cannot
reach
them
;
Their
despaire
of
learning
makes
them
despise
it
in
others
:
Because
it
's
hardly
possible
to
have
any
degree
of
true
learning
,
and
not
to
oppose
them
;
But
,
O
how
doe
they
seriously
triumph
and
superciliously
rejoice
,
when
any
man
,
that
is
but
a
smatterer
in
learning
,
or
smels
a
little
of
the
pen
and
inkhorn
,
(
for
other
than
such
●●vices
,
and
dunces
never
will
so
far
shame
themselves
)
appears
for
them
,
or
seemes
to
leane
,
and
adhere
to
them
!
how
much
more
if
he
begins
to
stickle
for
their
party
and
faction
,
being
deceived
with
their
shewes
of
zeal
,
and
inspirations
!
O
how
doe
they
prick
up
their
ears
,
and
march
then
with
greater
courage
and
confidence
,
(
as
the
Hares
did
,
when
they
had
got
a
Fox
to
lead
them
:
in
whom
they
thought
was
more
strength
,
and
cunning
,
than
their
own
fearfull
feeblenesse
could
be
guilty
of
:
)
Even
so
these
burglars
in
reason
,
wresters
of
Scriptures
,
and
hucksters
of
religion
doe
find
fault
with
those
Tooles
,
which
they
have
no
skil
to
use
;
and
,
like
cowards
,
they
quarrell
with
those
weapons
,
as
unlawfull
,
which
they
most
fear
,
and
can
least
resist
.
Which
yet
,
could
they
once
get
into
their
hands
,
and
abuse
to
their
advantages
,
none
would
be
more
imperiously
cruell
and
insolent
;
[
](A85854-e223750-b)*
*
St.
Austin
.
de
Doct.
Christiae
:
tels
of
a
servant
among
the
Barbarians
,
who
by
three
dayes
prayers
(
tridu●nis
precibus
)
obtained
full
knowledge
in
all
humane
learning
:
Ut
librum
quemlibet
percurreret
omnibus
stupentibus
.
For
what
would
not
these
Illiterate
Furies
give
to
have
indeed
,
such
an
Inspiration
,
as
might
in
one
night
make
them
every
way
as
learned
and
able
in
all
points
,
as
those
Ministers
and
other
men
have
been
and
still
are
,
who
dayly
pare
the
ruder
nails
,
and
muzzle
the
bolder
jaws
of
these
degenerate
and
desperate
men
;
who
like
horse
and
mule
,
being
without
understanding
,
are
ready
to
fall
upon
those
,
Psal.
32.9
.
that
are
fit
to
be
their
Masters
and
rulers
,
both
in
Church
and
State
;
who
in
stead
of
found
and
healthfull
learning
have
only
the
three
distempers
which
Sir
[
](A85854-e223900-b)*
*
Sir
Francis
Bacon
L.
Ver.
in
his
advancement
of
learning
.
Francis
Bacon
observed
to
be
in
most
men
;
Fantasticknesse
,
Contention
,
and
Curiosity
,
by
imagination
,
altercation
,
and
affectation
.
But
the
enemies
of
good
learning
tell
us
;
8.
Objection
against
learning
as
injurious
to
true
Religion
;
the
parent
or
nurse
of
errors
.
That
they
discern
so
many
spots
and
black
patches
in
the
face
of
this
fair
Lady
,
〈◊〉
they
cannot
esteem
her
a
modest
Virgin
,
or
a
grave
and
sober
Matron
,
or
any
way
fit
company
for
true
Christian
Religion
;
but
rather
some
prostitute
of
Impudicity
,
which
is
easily
courted
by
every
wanton
spirit
,
and
oft
impregnated
with
grosse
errors
,
which
it
either
conceives
and
brings
forth
,
or
nourisheth
and
beings
up
;
yea
they
have
heard
(
for
these
men
read
but
little
,
and
understand
lesse
)
that
great
hereticks
,
and
enemies
to
true
Religion
have
beene
great
Scholars
:
And
even
in
the
bosome
of
the
Church
,
these
vermine
of
heresies
and
schisms
,
have
crawled
most
,
since
she
put
on
and
adorned
herself
(
as
some
thought
)
with
this
patcht
and
beggerly
garment
of
humane
learning
,
which
she
took
up
in
the
high
way
of
the
Gentiles
:
Arius
and
his
crew
wanted
not
learning
;
nor
[
](A85854-e224140-b)*
*
Aust.
de
Haeres
.
Pelagii
viri
,
ut
audio
,
sancti
,
&
non
parvo
profectu
Christiani
.
Aust.
c.
3.
de
pec
.
mer.
Bonum
&
praedicandum
virum
.
Id.
Pelagii
&
discipulorum
libri
propter
acrimoniam
&
facundiam
leguntur
a
plurimis
,
Id.
Ep.
144.
Pelagius
Sophistry
;
nor
Donatus
eloquence
,
as
St.
Austin
tels
us
;
Nor
those
others
of
former
or
later
dayes
,
who
made
the
Van
,
or
bring
up
the
Rear
of
those
forces
,
which
the
divel
hath
mustered
and
trained
up
against
the
purity
and
simplicity
of
the
Gospel
;
Which
(
impediment
;
rather
than
ornaments
,
as
these
men
tell
us
,
who
presume
to
be
better
acquainted
with
the
mind
of
religion
,
than
any
Ministers
,
or
other
able
Christians
)
it
doth
now
utterly
abhor
,
and
to
ashamed
of
;
yea
and
would
fai●●
quite
cast
away
all
those
glasses
,
and
wimples
,
and
crisping
pins
,
and
powders
,
and
pa●ills
,
and
dressings
,
and
curlings
,
and
strange
apparell
,
which
she
had
borrowed
of
humane
learning
;
even
as
the
Jewish
women
were
weary
of
their
toyes
and
trinckets
which
they
had
from
the
heathen
;
by
which
they
provoked
God
against
their
vanity
,
pride
,
Isai.
3.
and
folly
.
Thus
are
these
men
ready
with
their
rude
hands
to
witnesse
Divinity
;
who
,
being
very
b●nd
and
boisterous
,
Answ.
Yet
the
benefit
of
learning
is
more
than
the
danger
.
are
not
able
to
distinguish
between
pulling
off
the
patches
,
or
wiping
away
those
spots
and
paints
,
which
a
fair
face
needs
not
;
and
the
shaving
off
that
hair
which
is
given
to
Religion
for
an
ornament
and
covering
;
Or
the
plucking
out
of
those
eyes
indeed
which
it
needs
,
not
onely
for
beauty
,
but
for
direction
.
The
learning
of
hereticke
and
schismaticks
doth
not
so
much
defo●●
the
Church
,
and
true
Religion
,
as
the
learning
of
Orthodox
professors
adorns
,
and
reformes
it
:
which
,
as
fullers
earth
,
is
the
best
means
to
take
out
those
kennel
spots
,
which
noisome
spirits
,
and
foul
mouths
cast
upon
true
Religion
;
There
is
the
more
need
of
wise
and
able
Physitians
to
make
wholesome
Antidotes
,
and
confections
,
by
how
much
there
are
so
many
,
whose
malice
is
cunning
(
as
the
divels
Empericks
and
empoisoners
)
to
mixe
pestilent
drugs
,
and
infusions
with
Religion
.
1
Cor.
11
19.
There
must
be
heresies
,
and
hereticks
too
:
not
as
necessary
effects
an●
consequents
of
learning
,
and
religion
,
but
rather
from
the
defects
of
them
in
mens
hearts
and
mindes
.
When
men
are
not
,
either
able
rightly
to
understand
,
or
not
accurately
to
divide
,
or
not
exactly
to
distinguish
,
or
not
rationally
to
conclude
,
from
Scripture
grounds
,
and
principles
of
truth
;
Or
else
,
when
they
are
prone
grossely
to
mistake
,
and
easily
to
yeeld
to
any
semblances
of
truth
,
and
fallacies
of
error
,
which
are
incident
to
credulous
incautions
,
unstable
,
and
unlearned
soules
,
or
to
proud
passionate
and
heady
men
,
though
never
so
learned
.
Hence
follows
their
not
onely
forsaking
the
right
way
,
and
resolute
persisting
in
their
dangerous
and
damnable
mistakes
(
as
sheep
gone
astray
,
seldome
ever
returning
of
themselves
to
the
fold
and
unity
of
the
Church
)
but
they
would
also
draw
others
after
them
,
that
they
may
not
seeme
to
erre
alone
;
and
by
numbers
at
least
,
and
force
at
last
,
carry
on
the
evill
opinions
,
which
always
tend
to
evill
practises
;
unlesse
the
Lord
had
always
furnished
his
Church
with
some
learned
and
godly
men
;
as
able
for
reduction
,
as
others
were
for
seduction
;
as
potent
to
cure
,
as
others
are
to
infect
;
whose
learning
defensive
was
more
mighty
than
any
offensive
ever
was
:
The
flock
of
Christ
was
alwayes
happily
furnished
with
Mastives
,
whose
teeth
were
as
sharp
,
and
strong
,
as
the
Wolves
;
With
Davids
,
whose
valour
was
always
as
great
,
as
the
ravening
strength
of
Bear
or
Lyon
;
whom
nothing
else
would
have
curbed
and
overawed
;
nor
have
(
without
miracle
)
been
able
to
have
preserved
the
flock
of
Christ
from
dayly
scatterings
and
tearings
.
So
then
in
all
right
reason
,
either
wholly
remove
these
offensive
enemies
,
and
such
weapons
out
of
their
heads
and
hands
:
or
else
give
true
Christian
Religion
leave
to
keep
her
defensive
Arms
,
and
those
worthy
men
,
who
are
able
to
use
them
;
namely
,
the
learned
and
godly
professors
,
both
Ministers
and
others
of
this
,
and
other
Churches
;
both
Christian
,
and
reformed
:
Whose
learning
,
courage
and
honesty
together
,
makes
them
impregnable
:
Whom
otherwayes
,
even
these
pitiful
pygmies
,
who
now
thus
oppose
them
,
would
hope
to
be
too
hard
for
,
if
once
matters
of
religion
were
reduced
onely
to
tongues
,
and
hands
:
for
Ignorance
makes
men
violent
,
and
for
want
of
reason
to
flye
to
force
.
[
](A85854-e224730-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Arist.
Eth.
Possibly
these
professors
of
ignorance
,
and
rusticity
,
may
be
lowder
speakers
,
and
bolder
fighters
,
though
they
be
weaker
disputants
,
and
flatter
writers
:
yea
we
commonly
see
,
that
hereticall
pride
,
and
schismaticall
passion
,
(
in
men
,
that
neither
love
the
Truth
,
nor
the
peace
of
the
Church
)
when
worsted
by
arguments
,
fly
to
Arms
;
as
the
Arians
,
and
Donatists
,
and
Novavatians
did
;
when
refusing
fair
disputations
,
which
the
Orthodox
Bishops
and
Presbyters
desired
:
Vide
Ca
●
.
Afric
.
Concil.
Carth.
An.
410
offering
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
orderly
,
and
peaceable
disquisitions
,
for
the
determining
of
differences
,
so
that
Christian
union
might
follow
;
They
presently
ran
furiously
to
meere
brutish
and
tumultuary
violences
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
ad
immaes
violentias
.
Invading
Churches
by
force
;
driving
away
the
Orthodox
and
holy
Bishops
and
Presbyters
;
who
had
not
varied
,
nor
would
yeeld
to
change
,
that
Faith
,
and
holy
order
of
Religion
,
and
Ministry
,
which
still
remained
in
all
the
Christian
Churches
;
as
descended
from
the
Apostles
,
and
primitive
Christians
,
and
which
had
lately
been
confirmed
,
and
declared
by
the
first
famous
Councell
of
Nice
,
which
consisted
of
318
Bishops
;
besides
other
many
learned
assistants
,
holy
Presbyters
,
and
Deacons
,
together
with
some
chief
men
of
the
laity
;
who
were
so
all
of
a
minde
,
that
there
were
but
17
dissenters
in
the
vote
against
Arius
.
After
the
same
riotous
fashion
also
was
that
ignorant
and
abominable
rable
(
as
it
's
called
)
of
the
Circumcelliones
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Can.
Af●i
.
Genus
hominum
agreste
&
famosissimae
audaciae
:
Aust.
cont
.
Cresco
.
l.
3.
c.
42.
Leniora
tarrenum
&
praedonum
facta
quam
Circumcellionum
.
(
a
subsection
of
the
Donatists
)
who
were
wont
to
ramble
idly
up
and
down
,
like
squibs
with
fire
and
force
,
among
the
plain
,
and
pagane
Christians
in
the
country
;
till
(
after
great
ostentations
of
piety
,
devotion
,
and
zeale
for
Martyrdome
,
calling
themselves
[
](A85854-e225070-b)*
*
St.
Aust.
de
Haeret.
Optatus
.
(
Duces
Sanctorum
)
Captaines
of
the
Saints
;
and
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
contenders
for
the
faith
,
they
fell
at
length
to
pilfering
,
then
to
plundering
,
and
wasting
whole
countreys
,
opposing
in
an
hostile
manner
the
Vicegerents
Pacelus
and
Mocatius
;
till
at
length
they
were
by
the
Emperour
himself
[
](A85854-e225140-b)*
*
An.
348.
(
Honorius
)
repressed
and
destroyed
.
That
many
men
abuse
learning
,
to
abet
errors
;
and
religion
,
to
colour
hypocrisie
;
and
the
name
of
the
Spirit
,
to
indulge
the
flesh
;
and
heaven
,
to
carry
on
earthly
designes
,
I
make
no
question
;
nor
will
these
objecters
,
I
beleive
;
yet
I
doe
not
think
their
morosenesse
is
such
,
as
presently
to
conclude
,
they
must
part
with
what
they
can
well
use
,
because
they
see
others
daily
abuse
good
things
,
as
health
,
beauty
,
strength
,
riches
,
preferment
,
meat
,
drink
,
cloathing
,
&c.
all
which
oft
nourish
vanity
,
lusts
,
excesse
;
The
aking
of
these
mens
heads
,
or
teeth
,
makes
them
not
willingly
to
lose
them
;
no
more
may
the
abuse
of
learning
,
take
away
the
use
of
it
;
Wise
men
know
,
how
to
keep
a
mean
between
starving
and
surfeiting
;
between
drunkennesse
and
cutting
up
all
vines
;
condemning
all
men
to
drink
nothing
,
but
such
small
stuffe
,
as
th●se
Antiministeriall
Teachers
intend
to
brew
,
whereby
to
keep
all
Christians
as
they
pretend
in
a
sober
simplicity
,
which
project
is
among
their
other
weak
and
silly
conceptions
;
For
the
fames
and
●ent●sities
,
arising
from
ignorance
,
emptinesse
,
and
want
of
good
sustenance
,
may
more
trouble
the
brain
with
giddy
whimseyes
and
dizinesse
,
than
can
ever
be
feared
from
competent
repletions
,
unlesse
men
have
very
foul
stomachs
,
or
hot
Livers
:
Wise
men
know
to
keep
the
mean
between
the
riot
,
and
the
want
of
learning
;
There
are
,
faith
Plato
,
two
diseases
of
the
Soul
of
man
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
madnesse
and
ignorance
;
Plato
in
Timaeo
.
Madnesse
is
from
the
abounding
with
pride
and
passion
;
Ignorance
from
the
want
of
knowledge
and
instruction
:
Ignorance
is
but
a
tamer
madnesse
:
mad
men
have
lost
their
wits
;
and
ignorant
men
never
had
them
.
Learning
and
Religion
cure
both
.
The
highest
and
most
incurable
madnesse
is
,
an
ungracious
hatred
of
learning
,
and
an
irreligious
love
of
ignorance
.
We
see
by
sad
experience
,
That
true
Religion
is
as
subject
to
be
drowned
by
inundations
of
barbarity
,
and
deluges
of
unlettered
people
,
(
fit
to
be
followers
of
Goths
and
Vandales
;
or
listed
with
Jeek
Cade
,
and
Wat
Tylar
;
or
subjects
to
the
titular
King
of
Sion
,
John
of
Leyden
)
as
it
is
to
be
scorched
by
the
hotter
beams
of
those
Phaethons
,
who
unskilfully
manage
the
chariot
of
the
Sun
;
that
is
,
make
an
ill
use
of
good
learning
:
Which
is
as
the
light
of
the
world
;
wherein
Christian
Religion
is
most
honourably
and
most
usefully
enthroned
,
when
it
is
guided
aright
:
neither
depressing
reason
too
low
,
by
fanatick
novelties
;
nor
exalting
it
too
high
,
by
intricate
subtilties
;
Medio
tulissmus
ibis
,
Ovid.
but
keeping
the
middle
way
,
of
the
necessary
,
plain
,
and
most
demonstrable
verities
of
Religion
,
which
the
Compasse
of
right
Reason
measures
exactly
by
the
scale
of
Scriptures
.
9.
Object
.
Many
unlearned
have
been
holy
,
&c.
But
these
Objectors
tell
us
,
That
many
holy
and
excellent
Christians
of
the
common
,
and
unlettered
sort
of
men
have
been
Worthies
in
grace
and
godlinesse
;
who
never
found
any
want
of
S●●ls
armour
,
those
[
](A85854-e225710-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
great
incumqrances
,
great
volumes
,
nor
those
perplexed
studies
,
in
pestred
libraries
;
That
the
[
](A85854-e225760-b)*
*
Nulla
aconita
bibuntur
Fictilibus
,
tunc
illa
time
,
cum
pocula
sumas
Gemmatas
,
&c.
Iuv.
poysons
of
opinions
are
seldomer
drunk
,
or
pledged
in
these
earthen
vessels
,
than
in
those
of
gold
or
silver
;
That
their
simplicity
was
contented
to
enjoy
,
that
one
book
necessary
,
The
Scriptures
:
All
other
bookes
they
would
have
been
contented
,
as
these
men
now
,
to
have
them
sacrificed
to
Vul●an
,
an
heathen
god
,
and
meriting
such
heathenish
oblations
.
Answ.
No
doubt
,
but
many
very
good
Christians
have
been
happily
instructed
,
Answ.
setled
and
preserved
in
saith
and
holinesse
,
who
never
were
learned
in
any
book
,
but
that
of
the
Scripture
.
[
](A85854-e225860-b)*
*
L.
1.
de
Doctr.
Christian
.
S.
Scripturas
memo
,
ia
tenuit
&
intelle●it
sine
scientia
litera●●n
.
S.
Austin
tels
that
Anthony
the
Hermite
,
who
could
not
read
,
had
all
the
Scriptures
by
heart
,
and
understood
them
well
;
yea
many
,
who
never
●ead
any
word
in
the
Bible
,
yet
have
been
blest
,
by
the
Ministry
of
the
Gospell
,
to
beleive
and
obey
the
truth
of
it
;
which
is
indeed
the
life
of
religion
,
and
the
quintessence
of
all
learning
.
Yet
it
was
the
happinesse
of
those
honest
Christians
,
that
they
never
met
with
such
pragmatick
depravers
of
all
good
order
,
piety
and
learning
,
and
Ministry
,
as
these
now
are
;
for
certainly
they
had
never
learned
from
such
,
as
these
despisers
of
learning
and
Ministers
are
,
either
the
letter
,
or
the
true
sense
of
the
Scriptures
:
which
they
attained
by
the
learned
labours
of
their
Ministers
,
chiefly
,
both
reading
,
translating
,
and
interpreting
and
preaching
the
Scriptures
to
them
.
They
were
happily
freed
from
such
praters
,
whose
pride
and
folly
is
heavier
than
any
lead
,
or
the
sand
of
the
Sea
;
Pro.
27.3
.
whose
ungratefull
humour
would
have
taught
them
first
to
have
cast
off
all
their
true
Ministers
and
Teachers
;
next
,
to
despise
them
;
and
lastly
,
to
destroy
them
,
by
a
most
pious
madnesse
and
spirituall
ingratitude
.
They
are
not
only
blind
,
but
mad
men
,
who
wanting
eyes
themselves
,
would
have
all
their
guides
see
no
more
than
they
do
,
that
so
both
might
fall
into
the
ditch
.
Whereas
the
humility
of
all
sober
Christians
was
ever
such
,
as
equalled
their
piety
,
exceeded
their
knowledge
,
and
compensated
their
illiteratenesse
:
so
as
to
be
farre
enough
from
thinking
themselves
equall
to
,
or
above
the
first
three
,
their
lawfull
Pastors
and
learned
Ministers
,
by
whose
faithfull
endeavours
,
and
studies
,
those
saving
truths
,
and
holy
mysteries
,
were
prepared
for
them
,
and
set
before
them
:
So
that
however
they
did
indeed
eat
clean
food
;
the
finest
of
the
bread
of
life
;
yet
they
could
not
,
but
consider
,
whose
plowing
,
and
sowing
,
and
gathering
;
whose
thrashing
,
and
winnowing
,
and
grinding
;
whose
kneading
,
&
baking
had
provided
and
prepared
those
savory
and
wholesome
victuals
for
them
,
which
their
own
blindnesse
and
feeblenesse
,
(
like
Isaacks
)
could
never
have
provided
,
or
catered
for
themselves
:
That
they
did
alwayes
blesse
those
Ministers
,
and
that
God
,
who
sent
such
Josephs
to
provide
,
and
distribute
the
food
of
heaven
to
his
otherwayes
destitute
,
and
famished
Church
,
which
alwayes
consisted
for
the
most
part
of
that
plebs
,
or
community
of
faithfull
and
poor
Christians
;
who
were
alwayes
happy
in
this
;
that
,
although
they
had
not
provision
of
learning
in
their
own
storehouses
and
cisternes
;
yet
still
they
might
have
recourse
to
,
and
make
use
of
their
Ministers
fulnesse
,
and
store
:
whose
lips
ought
to
preserve
knowledge
,
and
to
dispense
it
without
envy
or
grudging
:
who
rejoyced
most
,
when
their
fountaines
were
most
flowing
forth
to
the
refreshing
of
poor
soules
;
The
abilities
of
learned
Ministers
have
alwayes
been
,
like
Jacobs
and
Moses
his
strength
,
Gen.
29.10
.
a
means
to
rowl
away
the
great
stones
,
Exod.
2.17
.
which
lie
on
the
wels
mouth
(
the
Scriptures
)
which
are
too
heavy
for
ordinary
shoulders
,
and
to
protect
feebler
Christians
from
insolent
opposers
.
So
that
as
the
Eunuch●●●ked
,
how
he
should
understand
,
Act.
8.31
.
without
an
Interpreter
to
guide
him
.
Ministers
are
therefore
set
by
Christ
in
his
Church
for
lights
,
that
each
might
enjoy
them
,
as
much
as
if
each
had
their
sufficicencies
:
As
the
meanest
part
of
the
body
hath
as
much
use
of
the
eye
,
Exod.
16.18
.
as
if
it
were
an
eye
it selfe
.
That
as
it
was
in
the
Israelites
gathering
Manna
,
so
it
is
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
when
setled
and
flourishing
;
He
that
gathered
much
had
no
overplus
,
and
hee
that
gathered
little
,
had
no
lack
.
So
those
honest
Ideots
,
and
Lay-Christians
,
(
who
have
little
or
no
learning
,
beyond
that
faith
and
plain
knowledge
of
the
mysteries
of
Christ
and
the
holy
duties
belonging
to
a
Christian
)
yet
have
no
want
of
learning
;
And
learned
Ministers
who
have
attained
most
eminent
skill
in
all
sorts
of
good
learning
,
by
Gods
blessing
on
their
studies
,
have
no
more
than
is
needfull
for
their
place
and
the
Churches
edification
,
or
safety
and
preservation
.
And
much
,
I
think
,
is
needfull
,
to
give
a
right
sense
of
Scripture
,
from
the
originall
proprieties
or
emphasis
of
words
:
10.
Wherein
learning
is
necessary
to
Ministers
.
Si
ad
humara
perdiscenda
●ta
hominis
vita
brevis
est
,
quid
temporis
sufficere
potest
ad
intelligentiam
divinum
?
Chrysol
.
To
open
the
many
allusions
referring
to
Judaick
rites
and
Ethnick
customes
in
severall
ages
:
To
clear
and
unfold
the
Scriptures
by
short
paraphrases
,
or
larger
Commentaries
:
To
analyse
severall
passages
so
,
as
to
reduce
them
to
their
proper
place
and
order
of
reasoning
wherein
their
force
consists
,
(
as
the
parts
and
joints
of
the
body
set
in
their
due
posture
:
)
For
the
method
of
the
reasoning
,
and
the
strength
of
the
argument
,
or
main
scope
in
Scripture
,
is
oft
very
different
from
the
series
,
and
order
of
the
words
in
the
Text
;
Many
times
the
ambiguity
of
the
words
,
the
variety
of
stops
,
the
incoherence
and
independence
of
the
sense
as
to
the
letter
,
makes
the
method
more
obscure
,
and
the
meaning
very
intricate
;
yea
the
very
text
of
Scriptures
were
in
many
copies
of
Bibles
anciently
(
as
in
St.
Jeromes
time
;
Jeronymus
.
in
libris
Jobi
,
&
Danielis
,
&
aliis
.
and
before
him
in
Origens
)
much
altered
,
by
addition
to
,
or
detraction
from
the
pure
and
authentick
Scripture
,
untill
those
and
other
learned
men
,
the
Bishops
and
Ministers
of
the
Church
,
with
more
accurate
diligence
reduced
the
Bible
to
its
purity
,
and
integrity
;
as
much
as
is
attainable
by
humane
industry
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Basan
h●m.
24.
de
Leg.
Ethn.
or
necessary
to
mans
salvation
;
In
these
and
the
like
cases
I
suppose
,
these
objectors
,
who
are
very
simple
(
but
not
with
a
dove-like
simplicity
)
must
needs
confesse
(
unlesse
they
wholly
trust
to
the
reed
of
their
Enthusiasms
,
which
they
have
very
little
cause
to
doe
)
that
there
is
a
great
need
of
learned
Criticks
:
of
good
Linguists
;
of
methodicall
Analysts
;
judicious
Commentators
;
accurate
distinguishers
;
and
harmonious
reconcilers
;
that
the
truth
,
purity
,
and
unity
of
the
sacred
Oracles
may
be
preserved
and
vindicated
,
against
Jews
,
Heathens
,
Atheists
,
Hereticks
,
and
capricious
Enthusiasts
;
who
are
ready
to
strike
with
contempt
and
passion
,
any
part
of
Scripture
,
as
uselesse
,
or
corrupted
;
if
it
slow
not
as
the
rock
with
an
easie
sense
and
obvious
interpretation
to
their
weak
and
sudden
capacities
:
They
are
instantly
prone
with
an
high
disdain
and
choler
,
to
prefer
their
most
impertinent
imaginations
,
sudden
fancies
and
addle
raptures
.
Or
,
if
they
be
ashamed
of
those
,
being
too
weak
,
grosse
,
and
impudent
to
be
vended
at
noon
day
,
and
in
so
faithfull
a
light
as
yet
shines
in
this
Church
;
then
they
are
crying
up
the
book
of
the
creatures
;
and
God
in
them
;
or
they
applaud
some
easier
morall
heathens
;
And
I
should
think
nothing
should
fit
their
fancies
so
well
,
as
the
Turkish
Alcoran
,
or
Jewish
Talmuds
,
and
Cabals
;
for
these
(
if
any
thing
can
)
have
already
out
done
them
in
toyes
and
incredible
fables
;
which
may
save
them
the
labour
of
further
inventions
.
Swine
will
prefer
the
filthiest
puddle
,
before
the
fairest
springs
:
so
will
wanton
proud
and
vain
men
take
any
light
exception
against
the
Scripture
;
which
they
hate
the
more
perfectly
,
by
how
much
they
see
it
is
a
most
perfect
rule
,
and
fully
contrary
to
their
proud
,
2
Tim.
3.16
.
unjust
and
unruly
passions
:
And
however
the
shell
of
those
holy
and
unparelleld
writings
,
the
blessed
Scriptures
,
be
in
many
places
rugged
and
hard
,
so
that
every
one
cannot
handle
or
break
it
;
yet
(
blessed
be
God
)
others
can
;
nor
is
the
kernell
of
saving
Truth
lesse
sweet
and
smooth
,
because
it
is
not
easily
explained
,
but
by
the
help
of
other
mens
better
gifts
;
whom
the
Lord
raiseth
up
,
and
fitteth
for
this
very
end
,
with
variety
of
gifts
,
even
in
humane
learning
:
Who
(
for
the
most
part
)
have
been
of
the
order
of
the
Clergy
:
although
,
in
these
later
times
(
especially
,
)
divers
others
,
both
Nobility
,
Gentry
,
and
Commoners
,
have
been
as
excellent
pioners
,
who
have
by
their
private
studies
very
chearfully
,
and
industriously
assisted
,
and
helped
the
Churches
chiefest
Champions
,
and
Leaders
,
the
Ministers
;
who
have
not
indeed
,
every
one
,
those
sharp
tools
of
steel
,
which
can
work
at
the
hardest
places
of
this
rock
,
and
holy
Mine
,
the
Scriptures
;
yet
have
they
generally
such
skill
,
and
leisure
,
beyond
the
Vulgar
,
as
enables
them
to
try
the
Ore
,
to
gather
and
refine
the
grains
,
to
cast
them
into
fit
wedges
or
ingots
of
Gold
:
Truths
reduced
to
some
body
,
method
or
common
place
of
Divinity
.
Thus
assisted
by
their
own
and
other
studies
,
method
,
and
industry
,
they
are
well
able
to
make
plain
,
yet
learned
and
judicious
Sermons
;
with
pathetick
homilies
,
fitted
to
the
common
peoples
capacity
,
memory
,
and
disposition
:
whom
neither
leisure
,
nor
necessities
of
life
,
and
the
hard
labours
under
the
Sun
,
nor
abilities
of
minde
,
would
suffer
or
serve
(
one
of
a
thousand
)
to
attain
to
any
competent
measure
of
religious
knowledge
;
if
holy
and
learned
men
,
(
Ministers
of
the
Church
)
were
not
enabled
by
God
,
approved
by
the
Church
,
and
ordained
by
both
,
to
that
constant
service
of
the
Ministry
,
for
the
good
of
the
plainer
Christians
;
who
enjoy
,
in
every
point
of
true
doctrine
,
or
solid
Divinity
,
(
which
is
as
a
weighty
piece
of
gold
stamped
with
the
clear
testimony
of
the
Scripture
,
(
as
people
doe
in
every
piece
of
current
money
)
the
extract
of
the
labour
,
and
the
result
of
the
art
of
many
mens
heads
and
hands
,
who
have
thus
fitted
it
for
their
ordinary
use
.
Besides
this
,
when
common
people
are
once
well
stored
,
and
inriched
in
their
honest
plainnesse
,
with
competent
and
sound
knowledge
in
Religion
by
the
care
and
faithfulnesse
of
their
able
and
honest
Ministers
;
yet
how
easily
would
the
cheats
of
Religion
,
delude
and
impose
on
these
poore
Souls
,
(
these
plain
and
single
hearted
Christians
)
abasing
,
or
changing
counterfeit
,
with
truths
;
cropt
opinions
,
and
round-headed
tenets
,
for
full
weight
of
Christian
doctrines
:
Still
cogging
with
religious
[
](A85854-e227200-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Ephes.
4.14
.
dice
,
and
cheating
with
plausible
fallacies
,
seemingly
brought
out
of
the
Scripture
;
untill
those
poore
beleevers
,
like
the
[
](A85854-e227250-b)*
*
Gal.
3.1
.
bewitched
Galatians
,
had
lost
all
,
or
their
most
part
of
their
sound
Religion
;
yea
,
some
of
these
Impostors
doe
not
leave
poore
Christians
,
whom
they
have
consened
with
fair
shews
of
the
Spirits
revelations
,
and
new
Gospels
,
so
much
faith
,
as
to
beleive
the
main
Articles
of
the
Christian
Faith
;
or
the
Scriptures
to
be
the
Word
of
God
;
or
,
that
there
is
any
true
Church
,
or
any
order
and
authority
of
true
Ministry
:
And
whither
would
not
this
cousenage
and
deceit
of
these
hucksters
proceed
,
2
Cor.
2.17
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
even
to
overthrow
whole
houses
,
Parishes
,
and
Churches
,
if
there
were
not
some
learned
and
able
Ministers
in
the
Church
;
who
are
as
Gods
and
the
Churches
publique
Officers
,
to
detect
these
jugglers
,
to
discover
these
deceitfull
workers
,
2
Cor.
2.17
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
to
set
these
cheats
in
the
pillory
of
publique
infamy
;
that
they
may
loose
their
Ears
;
that
is
,
their
[
](A85854-e227440-b)*
*
Vt
tandem
male
audiant
,
qui
male
&
di●●●nt
&
agunt
.
hearing
well
;
that
credit
and
fame
of
gifts
which
they
cover
and
captate
among
the
Vulgar
;
and
which
they
would
enjoy
,
by
reason
of
their
many
wiles
,
and
artifices
,
by
which
they
ly
in
wait
to
deceive
with
good
words
and
fair
speeches
,
(
as
the
Divels
setting
Dogs
)
the
well
affected
and
plain
hearted
Christians
,
Rom.
16.18
.
if
they
were
not
every
where
routed
,
and
confounded
by
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
,
who
are
both
far
abler
and
honester
men
,
and
to
whose
charge
the
flock
of
Christ
,
in
its
severall
divisions
and
places
is
committed
;
that
they
may
take
care
it
suffer
no
detriment
either
in
truth
,
or
in
peace
;
in
faith
,
or
manners
;
in
Doctrine
,
or
in
holy
order
.
Thus
then
,
although
the
soules
,
and
faith
of
the
meanest
true
Christians
be
alike
pretious
and
dear
to
God
,
2
Pet.
1.1
.
as
the
most
learned
men's
,
yet
they
are
not
pieces
of
the
same
weight
for
gifts
;
of
the
same
extension
for
endowments
;
of
the
same
polishings
for
studies
;
nor
of
the
same
stamp
and
authority
for
their
calling
and
office
;
All
which
,
as
they
are
not
to
the
essence
of
true
grace
,
and
religion
;
so
they
are
much
,
to
the
lustre
,
power
,
beauty
,
order
,
usefulnesse
and
communicativenesse
of
those
gifts
,
which
goe
with
true
Religion
;
and
are
by
the
Lords
munificence
bestowed
on
the
Church
and
faithfull
,
for
their
well
being
,
safety
,
and
comfort
,
even
in
this
world
;
besides
their
happinesse
in
another
,
which
ought
to
be
the
grand
design
of
all
true
Christians
,
both
Laymen
and
Churchmen
,
both
learned
and
unlearned
,
both
Governours
and
governed
.
But
these
Illiterato's
further
object
with
open
mouth
;
11.
Object
.
Christ
and
his
Apostles
had
no
humane
Learning
.
That
they
are
sure
neither
Christ
nor
his
Apostles
,
had
themselves
,
or
commended
to
the
Churches
use
,
humane
learning
.
Answ.
My
answer
is
;
They
needed
none
,
as
humane
;
that
is
acquired
by
ordinary
education
,
or
industry
;
being
far
above
it
,
by
those
glorious
and
miraculous
endowmen●s
of
the
Spirit
of
wisedome
,
which
can
easily
shine
in
a
moment
through
the
darkest
lanterns
;
(
men
of
the
meanest
parts
and
grossest
capacities
)
So
that
those
might
as
well
dispense
with
the
absence
of
all
acquired
humane
learning
,
as
he
that
hath
the
Suns
light
,
needs
not
the
Moon
or
Stars
,
or
Candles
;
or
he
that
had
Angels
wings
and
swiftnesse
,
would
not
want
the
legge
of
man
,
or
beast
to
carry
him
:
or
he
that
is
neer
a
living
and
inexhaustible
spring
,
needs
not
labour
to
dig
wels
,
as
Isaac
did
:
and
so
must
we
too
,
Gen.
26
.
1●
.
in
the
barren
and
dry
land
,
where
we
live
;
which
none
but
inhumane
Philistims
would
stop
up
.
This
therefore
of
Christ
and
his
Apostles
is
not
more
peevishly
,
than
impertinently
alledged
by
these
men
,
in
these
times
,
against
the
use
of
good
learning
in
the
Churches
Ministers
;
unlesse
the
reall
experiences
of
these
men
pretended
Apostolicall
gifts
,
extraordinary
endowments
,
and
immediate
sufficiencies
from
the
Spirit
of
God
,
could
justifie
these
allegations
;
either
as
fitted
to
them
,
as
to
the
present
dispensations
of
Christ
to
his
Church
;
Although
the
Lord
sometime
gave
his
Church
water
out
of
a
rock
,
and
refreshed
wearied
Samson
by
a
miraculous
fountain
,
which
suddenly
sprung
up
in
Lehi
(
not
in
the
Jaw-bone
,
but
in
the
place
so
called
,
from
Lehi
,
(
i.e.
)
the
Jaw-bone
,
Iudg.
15.19
.
by
which
instrument
he
had
obtained
so
great
a
victory
;
there
where
it
continnued
afterward
:
)
yet
,
I
beleeve
,
these
men
will
think
it
no
argument
to
expect
every
day
such
wonderfull
emanations
;
and
neglecting
all
ordinary
means
,
to
expect
from
the
Jaw-bones
of
Asses
water
,
or
drink
to
quench
,
their
thirst
:
I
am
sure
this
Church
hath
not
yet
found
any
such
flowings
forth
,
or
refreshing
from
the
mouths
of
these
Objecters
;
whose
lips
never
yet
dropped
like
Hermon
,
so
much
as
a
Dew
of
sweet
and
wholesome
knowledge
upon
any
place
;
and
how
should
they
?
whose
tongues
are
for
the
most
part
set
on
fire
;
and
breathe
out
,
with
much
terrour
,
nothing
but
ashes
and
cinders
;
like
Vesuvius
or
Etna
;
whose
eruptions
are
vastatious
to
all
neere
them
.
Col.
2.3
.
Matth.
12.42
.
Unus
verus
&
magnus
est
magister
Christus
,
qui
selus
non
didicit
quod
omnes
doceret
.
Amb.
off
.
l.
1.
Matth.
5
,
45.
As
for
our
blessed
Lord
Christ
;
we
know
he
was
filled
with
all
the
treasures
of
wisedome
,
both
divine
and
humane
;
for
,
being
greater
than
Solomon
,
he
could
not
come
short
of
Solomons
wisdome
in
any
thing
;
who
was
in
all
his
glory
but
a
Type
and
shadow
of
Christ
,
and
no
way
comparable
to
him
:
Our
Saviours
design
,
indeed
,
was
,
not
as
Platos
,
or
Aristotles
,
to
advance
naturall
Philosophy
,
meer
morality
,
humane
learning
,
and
eloquence
;
(
the
beams
of
which
Sun
,
by
common
providence
,
God
had
already
made
to
shine
by
other
wayes
,
on
the
bad
,
as
well
as
the
good
;
on
the
heathens
as
well
as
the
Jews
and
Christians
;
)
but
Christs
intent
was
,
Mal.
4.
1
Cor.
1.26
.
by
word
and
deed
,
to
set
forth
the
beams
of
the
Sunne
of
righteousnesse
,
the
wisdome
of
the
Father
;
the
saving
mysteries
of
his
Crosse
,
and
sufferings
in
order
to
mans
improvement
;
not
by
humane
learning
,
but
by
divine
grace
:
And
however
our
Blessed
Saviour
hath
crucified
,
as
it
were
,
the
flesh
,
and
pride
of
humane
learning
,
(
as
well
as
of
riches
,
honour
,
and
all
worldly
excellencies
;
which
are
infinitely
short
of
the
knowledge
and
love
of
God
in
Christ
)
yet
he
quickned
and
raised
them
all
by
the
Spirit
;
which
teacheth
a
sanctified
and
gracious
use
of
them
all
to
his
Church
,
Luk.
2.48
.
and
true
beleevers
.
Our
Lord
Jesus
did
not
disdain
to
converse
with
the
learned
Doctors
,
and
Rabbies
of
his
time
;
among
whom
he
was
found
after
his
parents
had
sought
him
sorrowing
;
because
in
vain
,
otherwhere
;
yet
our
wanderers
and
seekers
are
loth
to
seek
;
afraid
to
find
,
and
disdain
to
own
Jesus
Christ
,
when
they
have
found
him
among
the
learned
men
,
and
Ministers
of
this
Church
;
lest
in
so
doing
,
they
should
seem
to
confesse
they
had
lost
Christ
,
and
true
Religion
,
12.
The
objecters
may
not
argue
from
the
Apostles
gifts
against
learning
now
since
they
have
neither
of
them
.
in
their
illiterate
Conventicles
and
ignorant
presumptions
.
As
for
the
blessed
Apostles
,
who
were
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
immediately
taught
of
God
,
by
conversing
with
the
Son
of
God
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Christian
world
well
knowes
their
miraculous
and
extraordinary
fulnesse
of
all
gifts
,
and
powers
of
the
Spirit
,
both
habituall
and
occasionall
;
so
that
they
wanted
neither
any
language
nor
learning
,
which
was
then
necessary
,
to
carry
on
the
great
work
of
preaching
,
and
planting
the
Gospell
:
And
no
lesse
doth
the
wiser
world
know
the
emptinesse
and
ridiculous
penury
of
these
(
disputers
against
good
learning
)
even
as
to
the
common
gifts
of
sober
reason
,
and
judicious
understanding
;
wherewith
the
blessing
of
heaven
is
now
wont
to
crown
onely
the
prayers
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Cl.
Al.
Pro.
1.
and
studies
of
those
,
that
attend
on
Wisedoms
gates
with
all
humble
industry
:
whose
great
proficiencies
these
poor
men
envying
,
(
as
they
have
great
cause
)
would
fain
perswade
them
to
be
as
much
sluggards
,
as
themselves
are
;
(
who
have
neither
hunted
,
Contra
bona●
literas
bla●erant
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Chrysost.
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
or
.
27.
nor
caught
any
thing
)
by
[
](A85854-e228770-b)*
*
Pro.
12
27.
not
roasting
what
they
have
taken
in
hunting
;
that
is
,
not
to
use
those
gifts
of
learning
in
all
kindes
,
which
Ministers
have
attained
unto
,
by
Gods
blessing
on
their
studies
.
As
for
that
Primitive
gift
of
Tongues
,
by
which
the
Apostles
at
once
suddenly
thawed
,
and
brake
that
Ice
,
which
now
locks
and
seals
up
to
us
the
face
of
the
great
deep
of
Learning
and
Wisdome
;
so
that
they
were
instantly
Masters
,
not
onely
to
understand
,
but
also
to
utter
,
the
mysteries
of
Christ
,
(
whereof
they
had
partly
an
acquired
,
by
Christs
teaching
,
but
for
the
most
part
,
an
inspired
knowledge
:
)
These
pitifull
praters
,
who
would
be
counted
Apostolicall
,
are
so
far
from
any
such
gifts
of
wisdome
,
or
utterance
,
that
they
are
scarse
masters
of
their
own
mother
tongue
,
neither
knowing
,
for
the
most
part
,
what
they
say
,
1
Tim.
1.17
.
nor
whereof
they
affirm
;
nor
able
with
modesty
,
gravity
,
humility
,
or
charity
,
either
to
use
,
or
bridle
their
tongues
;
(
which
is
an
Apostolicall
brand
on
them
;
shewing
that
their
Religion
is
but
vain
;
Iames
1.26
.
)
And
how
can
it
be
otherwayes
,
where
sober
speech
,
sound
reason
,
common
sense
,
and
ordinary
ingenuity
,
are
as
much
wanting
;
as
pride
,
contempt
of
others
,
intractable
fiercenesse
,
and
indocible
ignorance
doe
abound
?
When
their
great
art
is
,
to
set
off
to
some
popular
shew
and
acceptance
,
their
gifts
and
persons
,
2
Pet.
2.18
.
by
proud
swelling
words
:
sometimes
soring
in
the
height
of
raptures
,
and
rare
speculations
,
beyond
sobriety
;
as
if
they
were
from
sudden
inspirations
;
when
indeed
they
are
nothing
else
but
some
odde
ends
of
metaphysicall
questions
,
and
devotionary
contemplations
;
which
are
every
where
found
among
the
Schoolmen
,
and
Monasticks
;
or
in
the
Platonists
,
Plotinus
,
Pimander
,
and
the
like
;
to
which
Authours
these
men
being
strangers
,
yet
drunk
with
their
own
fancies
,
sometimes
they
reel
,
and
stumble
upon
such
notions
;
which
vainly
puffe
them
up
in
their
fleshly
mindes
;
Col.
2.18
.
while
they
are
still
but
clouds
without
water
,
carryed
with
the
tempests
of
passions
,
Iud.
12.
and
high
presumptions
above
the
plain
,
practicall
and
usefull
truths
of
Religion
;
and
indeed
above
the
proportion
and
sphear
of
their
own
gifts
and
parts
:
Other
whiles
they
seem
as
Well
without
water
,
deep
,
but
dark
and
dry
,
in
their
profound
follies
and
profane
niceties
;
as
the
Manichees
,
Valentinians
,
and
others
of
old
;
by
which
they
seek
to
confound
,
God
with
the
creatures
;
good
with
evill
;
Nature
with
Grace
;
Vice
with
Vertue
;
Law
with
the
Gospell
;
Christ
with
Divels
;
By
all
which
rarities
,
amazing
their
silly
auditors
,
they
are
no
other
but
cunning
Agitators
for
ignorance
,
atheism
,
profanenesse
,
hypocrisie
,
and
superstition
;
that
the
life
and
power
of
the
Christian
reformed
Religion
may
be
wholly
baffled
,
and
despised
together
with
the
Ministry
of
this
Church
:
What
can
these
wretched
men
expect
,
but
the
blacknesse
of
darknesse
for
ever
to
be
reserved
for
them
(
without
repentance
)
who
study
to
cry
downe
all
good
studies
,
2
Pet.
2.17
.
and
learning
;
that
they
may
the
better
eclipse
all
true
and
reformed
Religion
?
Such
Pharisees
(
for
few
of
them
are
good
Scribes
)
are
like
indeed
to
make
excellent
Teachers
of
the
Kingdome
of
heaven
,
Mat.
12.35
.
who
are
not
able
to
bring
forth
any
things
,
either
old
or
new
,
having
no
Treasure
of
well
digested
knowledge
,
either
divine
or
humane
;
but
onely
some
of
the
rubbidge
of
that
learning
,
which
they
seeke
to
destroy
;
pitifull
rapsodies
of
such
confused
stuffe
,
as
they
have
scraped
together
;
which
becomes
none
but
babl●rs
and
pamphleters
;
Which
,
whoever
considers
seriously
,
how
much
they
have
been
a
shame
,
and
bane
to
true
Religion
,
to
the
honour
of
this
reformed
Church
,
and
to
those
holy
manners
which
become
sober
,
wise
,
and
modest
Christians
,
he
would
ever
after
love
learning
and
learned
Ministers
the
better
,
by
how
much
he
sees
infinite
cause
to
abhor
the
sordid
and
shamefull
effects
of
impudent
ignorance
;
which
loves
to
batten
in
its
own
soyl
;
and
refuseth
to
be
cleansed
:
Such
mouths
full
of
errors
,
and
foul
with
evill
speakings
,
however
the
Timothies
and
Titusses
of
this
Church
cannot
now
stop
,
Tit.
1.11.2.15
.
(
as
they
ought
to
doe
;
if
the
exercise
of
that
just
power
in
the
Church
were
not
obstructed
)
yet
they
ought
to
rebuke
them
sharply
,
and
with
all
authority
.
And
untill
these
Seraphick
despisers
of
true
,
usefull
and
sanctified
learning
can
(
not
boast
and
clamour
among
their
Disciples
,
who
are
now
grown
giddy
with
too
high
notions
and
airy
speculations
,
but
till
they
can
)
evidently
demonstrate
to
the
wiser
and
soberer
world
;
that
they
can
indeed
perform
,
what
they
pretend
;
that
is
,
by
immediate
gifts
,
and
unstudied
enablings
they
can
solidly
comprehend
,
soberly
preach
,
methodically
explain
,
clearly
demonstrate
,
the
sacred
mysteries
of
our
Religion
:
also
resolve
the
difficulties
,
reconcile
the
differences
,
and
determine
the
doubts
,
or
controversies
arising
out
of
the
Word
of
God
,
or
the
points
of
Religion
;
so
,
as
in
some
measure
may
tend
to
satisfie
mens
judgements
,
together
with
the
scruples
,
and
cases
of
their
consciences
:
Till
I
say
,
these
men
can
doe
these
in
some
competent
measure
,
equall
at
least
,
if
not
beyond
,
what
the
learned
Ministers
of
this
Church
have
done
,
and
dayly
doe
,
by
the
blessing
of
God
on
their
labors
;
they
must
give
us
leave
still
to
follow
our
studies
,
with
humble
prayers
and
diligent
pains
;
That
so
in
stead
of
the
husks
,
and
chaffe
of
these
mens
specious
words
,
and
popular
insinuations
,
(
sadly
deploring
,
and
proudly
despising
those
excellent
abilities
,
which
are
in
true
Ministers
,
far
above
them
)
we
may
help
to
feed
poor
hungry
soules
;
not
with
frothy
vanity
(
wherewith
these
proud
Masters
send
their
scholars
away
,
as
puffed
up
and
as
empty
as
themselves
)
but
with
good
corn
,
and
that
wholesome
provision
of
sound
knowledge
and
saving
doctrine
,
wherewith
the
Lord
is
pleased
to
furnish
us
,
in
the
honest
,
and
ordinary
way
of
his
providence
and
blessing
upon
our
industry
:
for
we
have
now
no
Manna
or
Quails
about
our
tents
;
which
,
while
these
men
dream
of
,
mean
time
exceeding
leannesse
is
entred
into
their
souls
:
Psal.
106.15
.
And
how
can
it
otherwise
be
,
than
,
that
sowing
vanity
,
Hos.
8.7
.
and
visions
of
their
own
hearts
,
they
should
reap
other
,
than
wind●
:
and
be
satisfied
,
as
they
are
extremely
,
(
but
most
unhappily
)
with
their
owne
delusions
?
13.
Inspired
holy
men
yet
used
their
learned
gifts
.
We
doe
not
read
that
either
Moses
,
or
Solomon
,
or
Daniel
,
or
St.
Paul
,
(
first
educated
at
[
](A85854-e230040-b)*
*
Tarsis
celebris
Cilicia
Vrbs
,
&
Academia
;
ipsis
Athenis
,
&
Alexand●iae
comparanda
,
Strabo
.
St.
Jeromes
Epist.
ad
Mag.
answers
that
q●estion
,
Cur
candorem
Ecclesiae
Ethnicis
sordibus
polluamus
:
and
shews
by
the
examples
in
holy
Scripture
and
other
holy
writers
,
what
holy
use
is
to
be
made
of
the
learning
of
heathens
by
Christians
.
See
Tom.
2.
pag.
331.
St.
Paul
cites
three
testimonies
out
of
heathen
Poets
,
Epimenides
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
Menander
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
Arat●●
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
So
Jannes
and
Jambres
out
of
Jewish
Records
and
Talmuds
.
Plures
sine
dubio
legerat
:
B.
Paulus
poetas
,
quam
quos
recitavit
;
&
recitando
aliques
,
laudavit
omnes
,
in
quantum
divinoris
veritatis
scintillias
saepius
produnt
,
Erasm
.
Tarsis
a
famous
University
;
and
after
at
the
feet
of
Gamaliel
)
or
Attick
Luke
,
or
eloquent
Apollos
,
ever
despised
,
or
decryed
,
or
disused
those
acquired
gifts
of
humane
learning
;
wherewith
they
were
endued
in
the
ordinary
wayes
of
education
;
no
not
,
when
they
were
ex●raordinarily
inspired
:
Their
common
gifts
served
them
still
in
their
ordinary
Ministry
;
as
to
understanding
,
memory
,
utterance
,
or
writing
;
by
which
they
endevoured
to
set
forth
,
that
Jesus
was
the
Christ
,
the
promised
Messias
;
So
that
in
their
arguments
,
disputes
,
reasonings
,
and
allegations
out
of
humane
Authours
;
also
in
the
style
,
phrase
,
and
manner
of
their
speaking
,
and
writing
,
it
might
and
may
easily
bee
that
the
difference
of
Prophets
,
Evangelists
,
and
Apostles
naturall
,
acquired
,
or
studied
gifts
,
did
still
remain
;
when
their
extraordinary
and
infused
might
be
equall
;
yet
these
did
not
equall
them
in
their
either
more
strict
and
Logicall
reasonings
,
or
their
more
Oratorious
expressions
;
or
more
elegant
phrase
and
proper
language
;
which
appear
very
different
in
those
holy
Writers
and
Penmen
of
the
Scriptures
,
which
had
the
same
Spirit
directing
or
dictating
,
as
to
the
matter
revealed
to
them
;
but
they
used
their
own
ordinary
abilities
to
expresse
them
by
word
,
or
pen
,
to
others
.
And
certainly
when
the
Apostle
Paul
bids
Timothy
(
as
a
grand
and
lasting
pattern
for
all
Bishops
and
Ministers
of
the
Church
,
to
study
,
to
meditate
,
to
give
himselfe
wholly
to
those
things
,
1
Tim.
4.13
,
14.15
.
that
his
profiting
may
appear
,
to
stir
up
the
gift
that
is
in
him
,
still
more
fitting
himselfe
to
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
(
notwithstanding
he
had
some
speciall
and
extraordinary
gifts
)
Sure
the
same
Apostle
gave
Timothy
no
example
of
idlenesse
in
himself
;
but
both
studied
and
prayed
;
Ephes.
6.18
.
yea
desires
the
prayers
of
others
for
him
,
that
he
might
(
as
an
able
Minister
,
and
as
a
Master
builder
)
finish
the
course
of
his
Ministry
with
joy
;
This
blessed
Apostle
needed
not
have
been
so
solicitous
for
the
parchments
,
2
Tim.
4.13
.
which
he
left
at
Troas
,
if
his
memory
had
been
alwayes
supplyed
with
miraculous
assistance
;
he
needed
not
to
have
committed
any
thing
to
writing
for
his
owne
use
.
It
is
very
probable
that
those
parchments
were
no
deeds
,
for
conveying
any
land
or
temporall
estate
;
but
rather
some
Scheme
or
draught
of
divine
Truths
and
mysteries
,
methodically
digested
;
which
he
had
fitted
for
his
own
,
1
Cor.
4.6
.
and
transferred
to
the
use
of
others
,
as
Apollos
,
or
Timothy
,
or
Titus
:
So
little
doth
the
speciall
gifts
of
the
Spirit
,
in
the
Apostles
or
other
holy
men
,
justifie
or
plead
for
those
odde
and
mishapen
figures
of
those
mens
Divinity
,
whether
discovered
by
their
tongues
or
hands
;
of
whose
deformity
,
and
unpolitenesse
,
compared
to
the
fashion
of
all
learned
mens
judicious
,
methodicall
,
and
comely
writings
,
and
discourses
,
these
crafty
men
being
conscious
,
would
have
no
Sun
,
or
light
of
arts
and
learning
shining
among
Christians
,
by
which
their
ridiculous
monstrosity
might
appear
.
2
Col.
1.8
.
1
Tim
6.20
.
In
tantum
vana
est
quantum
perversae
.
felicitatis
est
doctrina
,
gentium
Philosophia
.
Tertul.
l.
de
Anima
.
The
same
Apostle
who
bids
us
beware
of
vain
Philosophy
,
and
wisdom
falsly
so
called
(
while
it
opposed
the
divine
;
or
was
preferred
before
the
word
and
truth
of
God
in
Christ
,
which
onely
can
attaine
the
end
of
all
true
wisdome
,
to
make
a
man
happy
to
eternity
)
yet
he
could
be
no
enemy
to
any
part
of
true
and
usefull
Philosophy
;
which
is
but
the
knowledge
of
God
in
the
creature
,
of
which
he
gives
severall
touches
,
in
his
most
divine
writings
;
He
commands
us
,
no
lesse
,
to
beware
of
[
](A85854-e230800-b)*
*
Rom.
1.21
.
2
Tim.
4.3
.
Imperitissima
est
setentia
scire
quid
senserint
Philosophi
,
&
nescire
quid
Ch●istus
docuit
.
Aust.
Ep.
56.
Cum
Philosophiae
nidore
purum
veritatis
aerem
infuscant
.
Tertul.
false
Teachers
,
of
heaps
of
Teachers
;
of
deceitfull
workers
;
of
unruly
walkers
;
of
unstable
and
unlearned
spirits
,
who
by
vaine
bablings
,
endlesse
janglings
,
high
presumptions
,
and
private
interpretations
,
wrest
the
Scriptures
,
corrupt
both
religious
Doctrine
,
sound
speech
,
and
Christian
communication
:
Such
who
are
[
](A85854-e230920-b)*
*
Col.
2.18
.
vainly
puffed
up
in
their
fleshly
minde
;
whose
glory
is
to
lead
Disciples
after
them
;
desirous
to
be
[
](A85854-e230960-b)*
*
1
Tim.
1.7
.
Teachers
,
when
they
know
not
what
they
say
,
nor
whereof
they
affirme
;
Comparing
themselves
with
themselves
;
and
abhorring
all
higher
patterns
,
they
can
[
](A85854-e231000-b)*
*
1
Cor.
10.12
.
never
be
wise
,
but
in
their
own
conceits
,
and
there
is
[
](A85854-e231020-b)*
*
Prov.
16.9
.
little
hope
of
them
.
But
O
you
,
that
excell
in
learning
or
humility
,
or
both
?
16.
Monument
of
learning
how
excellent
and
usefull
.
I
should
fear
to
write
too
much
for
good
learning
,
if
I
did
not
consider
,
that
I
write
to
those
chiefly
who
can
never
think
too
much
said
,
or
wrote
for
it
;
because
they
know
the
many
beauties
and
excellencies
of
it
,
both
in
reference
to
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
good
of
mankind
,
both
for
souls
and
bodies
,
their
religious
and
secular
concernments
,
their
temporall
and
eternall
interest
.
Indeed
,
no
minde
is
able
to
conceive
,
but
such
as
enjoy
them
,
Aegrescit
ingenium
,
nisi
fugiactione
reparetur
.
Cito
expenduntur
horrea
,
quae
assidua
non
fuerint
adjectione
fulcita
.
Thesaurus
ipse
facile
profunditur
,
si
nullis
iterum
pecuniis
compleatur
.
Cassiod
.
nor
can
any
tongue
expresse
them
,
(
since
they
exceed
the
greatest
eloquence
of
those
that
most
enjoy
them
)
those
bright
,
heavenly
,
and
divine
beams
of
Reason
and
Religion
;
which
,
with
severall
preparatory
glories
,
shine
from
the
daily
reading
of
those
excellent
writings
,
and
durable
monuments
of
learned
men
in
former
ages
;
as
rayes
of
light
,
falling
from
the
Sun
,
on
this
inferiour
world
;
breaking
in
upon
all
the
regions
of
the
soul
:
dissipating
its
darknesse
;
discovering
its
disorders
,
supplying
its
defects
;
filling
it
with
the
sweet
and
silent
[
](A85854-e231210-b)*
*
Jucundissima
est
vita
indies
sentire
se
fieri
doctiorem
.
pleasure
of
daily
knowing
something
more
excellent
in
the
creature
,
or
the
Creator
,
which
before
it
knew
not
:
This
secret
and
unspeakable
contentment
is
more
welcome
to
the
now
improving
soul
,
than
the
beauty
of
a
fair
morning
,
which
shows
a
safe
haven
to
one
,
that
hath
suffered
the
horrour
of
blind
and
midnight
tempests
;
more
rejoicing
the
heart
of
a
true
man
,
than
liberty
and
light
doe
him
,
that
is
redeemed
from
a
dungeon
.
I
should
but
profane
,
if
I
should
too
much
unfold
the
sacred
and
sweet
mysteries
of
learning
,
to
an
age
that
begins
to
learn
their
letters
backward
;
to
love
onely
the
hatred
,
and
despising
of
learning
,
that
will
not
be
able
in
the
next
generation
to
read
their
Ne●kverse
,
as
loth
to
have
the
benefit
of
their
Book
or
Clergy
.
I
know
it
is
lost
labour
to
read
Lectures
(
if
they
were
as
splendid
for
their
eloquence
,
as
their
subject
)
upon
Pearls
or
Pretious
stones
to
Swine
,
who
had
rather
finde
out
one
●●rn
on
a
dunghil
,
and
mousle
up
one
root
out
of
the
earth
,
than
have
the
Gems
of
both
the
Indies
.
Illos
suis
,
moribi●
ulciscendos
relinquamus
.
These
have
deserved
to
be
condemned
to
that
illiterate
folly
,
which
they
have
chosen
;
to
the
ragges
and
sorder
,
which
they
affect
to
wear
;
to
the
blear
eyes
,
which
they
so
abhor
to
cure
,
that
they
rather
covet
to
infect
all
others
.
But
to
men
of
more
liberall
,
ingenuous
and
noble
spirits
,
I
know
it
cannot
be
unwelcome
,
to
tell
them
,
Vide
Synefium
de
voluptate
studicrum
&
pramio
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
Synes.
what
pure
and
refined
contentment
,
what
sweetnesse
and
honey
there
is
to
be
gathered
,
from
those
fair
and
never
fading
flowe●s
of
learning
,
which
God
hath
made
to
grow
in
the
field
or
garden
of
his
Church
;
what
life
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Longin
.
S.
11.
de
vt●is
Doctis
.
what
joyes
,
what
raptures
,
what
noble
and
holy
emulations
are
oft
raised
up
in
that
soul
which
dayly
and
seriously
converses
with
learned
men
either
a
live
or
dead
?
How
when
all
other
narrow
Seas
,
Inland
Meers
,
or
Mechanick
Lakes
,
(
wherein
the
soules
of
many
men
weary
themselves
with
rowing
to
and
fro
,
tossing
up
and
down
;
seeking
in
them
riches
,
strength
,
beauty
,
honor
,
liberty
,
applause
,
victory
,
enlarged
Empire
,
&c.
all
which
have
their
enuious
bounds
,
and
presently
discover
their
dangerous
shores
;
(
beset
with
losses
,
defeats
,
disgraces
,
poverty
,
weaknesse
,
deformities
and
a
1000
deaths
:
)
Onely
this
vast
Ocean
of
learning
and
Sea
of
knowledge
is
unlimited
;
always
discovering
interminate
extensions
,
abounding
in
varieties
of
knowledge
;
novelties
of
wisdome
,
infinities
of
inventions
;
multitudes
of
wise
sayings
and
sentences
,
(
morall
,
politick
,
and
divine
;
)
which
like
stars
are
every
where
scattered
&
shining
in
that
Firmament
:
Besides
many
noble
constellations
of
excellent
examples
,
provoking
patterns
,
every
where
set
forth
,
Sueton.
Iul.
Caes
.
Conspecta
Alexan
,
imagine
ingemnit
quasi
suam
pertaesus
ignaviam
.
to
excite
the
soul
to
some
impatience
of
emulation
as
the
history
of
Alexander
the
Great
did
Caesar
;
or
the
victories
of
Militades
did
Themistoeles
,
which
would
not
suffer
him
to
sleep
;
All
these
,
embellished
with
gallant
resolutions
,
generous
actions
,
rare
events
,
sublime
contemplations
,
soveraign
comforts
,
and
unflattering
counsells
;
all
which
,
are
still
enriching
the
unsatisfied
soul
with
treasures
and
pleasures
that
never
satiate
,
Solae
sunt
fincerae
&
tutae
studiorum
&
bonae
conscientiae
voluptates
.
never
perish
:
are
ever
[
](A85854-e231840-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
out
of
envies
,
force
,
or
fortunes
reach
;
as
unseparable
from
us
,
as
we
are
from
our selves
;
For
there
are
in
this
Pacifique
Sea
of
Learning
no
rocks
,
but
those
of
error
;
no
shelfes
,
but
those
of
ignorance
;
no
quick
sands
,
but
those
of
our
own
fancies
;
no
pirates
,
but
those
aboard
us
and
within
us
;
our
own
vitious
lusts
and
passions
;
which
onely
doe
threaten
us
,
and
onely
can
wrack
us
,
or
rob
and
hurt
us
;
yea
,
and
these
are
onely
upon
the
shores
and
keyes
of
learning
,
where
men
first
embarque
;
and
where
some
lazy
,
or
timorous
,
or
proud
,
and
sensuall
spirits
stay
all
their
lives
;
but
they
are
not
in
the
full
Sea
,
Liberatio●a
studia
incipientibus
aspera
,
progredentibus
onerosa
,
prosicientibus
sucunda
,
perficientibus
beatae
.
Quintil.
and
vast
extension
of
Learnings
boundlesse
and
bottomlesse
Empire
;
In
which
the
humble
,
devou●
,
and
industrious
soul
once
fully
engaged
,
is
every
day
more
removed
,
and
out
of
sight
of
the
world
:
far
from
those
fears
,
hopes
,
hazards
,
disorders
,
and
discontents
,
which
attend
those
,
whose
covetousnesse
,
or
ambition
,
or
passion
,
or
lust
still
keepes
them
either
on
the
shore
of
ignorance
,
or
but
on
the
borders
of
knowledge
:
who
rather
court
Learning
for
a
Mistresse
,
than
wed
her
for
a
Wife
.
From
all
which
dangerous
remora's
,
and
shallower
coasts
,
those
onely
are
removed
,
as
it
were
to
another
world
,
which
is
intellectuall
,
and
divine
,
(
having
little
common
with
beasts
,
nothing
with
vain
and
wicked
men
)
who
being
well
advanced
in
all
good
learning
,
both
divine
and
humane
,
begin
at
length
to
finde
themselves
differ
from
,
and
exceed
themselves
,
(
and
all
others
who
●est
in
their
illiterate
simplicity
and
sordidnesse
)
as
much
,
Eccles.
2.13
.
as
light
doth
darknesse
;
or
the
Stars
in
the
Firmament
do
the
clods
and
molehils
in
their
fields
:
Holy
learning
always
carrying
that
improvement
,
and
contentment
,
which
loves
,
and
admires
,
and
imitates
,
and
so
enjoyes
all
that
virtuous
prudence
,
and
heavenly
wisdom
,
which
it
sees
to
have
been
in
those
its
incomparable
predecessors
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Stobae
.
Aeterna
sunt
animorum
monumenta
Libri
.
the
remaines
of
whose
soules
are
still
extant
;
which
otherwise
would
have
seemed
to
have
been
of
nobler
metall
,
than
their
bodies
;
and
these
,
but
levell
to
the
dust
of
beasts
,
unlesse
their
learned
labours
had
testified
to
the
world
,
how
they
had
lived
as
much
above
the
ordinary
rate
of
men
,
as
these
doe
above
the
beasts
;
which
most
of
men
either
serve
;
or
,
which
is
worse
,
love
more
,
than
their
own
souls
.
To
these
Patrons
and
professours
of
learning
we
owe
our
ingenuity
,
our
courtesie
,
our
civility
:
(
for
morose
and
rustick
learning
,
which
hath
onely
rough-hewen
a
meere
Scholar
,
or
moulded
up
a
rude
and
rugged
Philosopher
,
is
as
gold
yet
in
the
oar
,
or
a
jewell
neither
polished
nor
well
set
;
having
innate
worth
,
Enormis
studiorum
intentio
solet
plerumque
nec
prae
pedibus
prospicere
.
Tertul
.
de
An.
but
not
that
lustre
it
merits
,
and
might
well
bear
.
)
To
them
we
owe
our
gratitude
,
our
humanity
,
our
rationall
,
and
religious
liberties
,
which
redeem
us
from
being
beasts
,
or
divels
;
Their
care
and
labours
have
absolved
us
from
the
chains
and
bondage
of
blindenesse
,
barbarity
,
atheism
,
vulgar
admirations
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Arist.
Rhet.
ad
.
Alex.
cap.
2.
sensualitie
,
and
irreligion
;
Gods
providence
having
so
tempered
the
various
ingredients
,
and
severall
doses
,
which
make
up
,
from
divers
excellent
hands
,
this
admirable
Conf●ction
of
good
learning
;
that
it
is
a
Catholicon
,
a
soveraign
for
all
distempers
of
minde
,
and
disorders
of
the
outward
man
:
for
misfortunes
in
estate
;
errours
in
understanding
;
pravities
in
will
;
violences
of
passions
;
corruptednesse
in
affections
;
troubles
in
conscience
;
immoralities
of
life
;
dejections
of
spirit
;
terrors
,
and
encounters
of
death
:
[
](A85854-e232390-b)*
*
In
morbis
animis
,
velle
mederi
,
&
medicinae
&
●aletudinis
pars
est
non
minima
.
Paris
.
And
where
learned
abilities
are
rightly
ordered
,
they
apply
,
and
communicate
their
virtues
,
with
such
soft
and
oily
insinuations
,
seasonably
and
wisely
fitted
to
every
genius
,
capacity
and
occasion
with
gentlenesse
,
humility
,
charity
,
and
discretion
;
that
they
heal
any
Patient
that
is
willing
without
hurting
,
and
cure
without
afflicting
:
Giving
no
cause
of
complaint
,
to
any
,
but
such
as
are
unwilling
to
be
healed
of
their
[
](A85854-e232440-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Cl.
Al.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
5.
shamefull
and
dangerous
diseases
;
who
love
ignorant
and
flattering
Mountebankes
,
more
than
the
most
learned
and
faithfull
Physitians
of
soules
,
which
are
the
ablest
and
best
Ministers
;
who
cannot
bee
lesse
necessary
for
the
inward
health
of
the
minde
,
than
these
are
for
the
body
,
who
are
one
sort
of
those
,
whom
learning
hath
fitted
for
the
common
good
.
For
I
doe
not
think
Learning
and
true
study
to
be
onely
a
couch
to
rest
a
soft
and
wearied
minde
upon
;
or
a
tarasse
to
please
a
wandering
spirit
,
with
some
variable
and
pretty
prospects
;
or
as
a
Tower
for
a
proud
soul
to
raise
and
magnifie
it self
upon
,
as
Nebuchadnezzar
on
his
Babel
;
or
as
a
Fort
for
a
contentious
Sophister
to
keep
,
in
a
disputative
war
,
and
Logicall
defiance
against
all
the
world
;
Nor
is
it
as
a
shop
for
a
covetous
man
to
drive
his
trade
,
and
get
gain
by
the
brokage
of
some
ancient
pieces
:
But
it
is
as
a
grand
Magazine
,
and
Catholick
Storehouse
of
all
divine
and
intellectuall
excellencies
,
affording
to
all
men
,
upon
all
occasions
,
happy
advantages
,
by
which
to
glorifie
the
wise
and
admirable
Creator
,
and
also
to
furnish
both
a
mans
self
&
others
with
what
may
most
conduce
to
his
temporall
and
eternall
felicity
:
Good
learning
is
neither
a
wanton
Courtisan
,
onely
for
dalliance
and
pleasure
;
nor
yet
a
slave
and
drudge
,
entertained
meerly
for
a
sordid
and
illiberall
profit
;
but
as
a
chast
and
nobly
spirited
Wife
,
for
sweet
society
and
legitimate
productions
,
worthy
of
such
parents
,
a
reasonable
Soul
and
good
Literature
,
happily
espoused
and
marryed
together
.
We
oft
see
,
that
moderate
mindes
,
with
but
a
small
stock
of
learning
well
managed
,
attain
to
be
masters
of
great
affaires
,
and
become
as
usefull
,
so
very
desirable
in
humane
societies
in
practicall
wayes
:
others
of
more
speculative
retired
and
sublime
learning
are
not
lesse
in
[
](A85854-e232680-b)*
*
In
animis
speculativis
obscuritatem
sublimitas
compensat
.
L.
Ver.
magnitude
,
but
farther
remote
from
sublunary
things
,
having
that
in
their
height
,
and
neighbourhood
to
heaven
,
which
they
seem
to
want
in
their
light
and
eradiations
downward
;
In
both
,
besides
the
private
contents
they
enjoy
in
the
contemplations
of
reasons
,
and
Religions
beauty
(
both
which
fair
faces
are
best
represented
in
the
glasse
of
learning
)
they
have
a
kinde
of
Empire
and
Soveraignty
over
all
things
,
and
all
men
,
in
all
times
,
who
appear
at
the
tribunall
of
their
judgements
,
fall
under
their
cognizance
,
and
stand
to
that
censure
they
passe
upon
them
,
both
in
present
and
after
ages
,
either
for
vice
or
vertue
,
honour
or
basenesse
,
gallantry
or
villany
;
How
ever
Arms
and
Military
power
have
carryed
the
[
](A85854-e232730-b)*
*
Bonarum
literarum
potentes
verè
sunt
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
nec
in
se
.
ipsos
tantum
,
sed
&
in
universum
naturae
regnum
jus
quoddam
ac
dominium
exercen●
,
rerum
hominum
quae
omnium
Imperatores
augustissimi
,
Pro.
18.1
.
Rex
sacrorum
P●ntifex
apud
Rom.
dicebatu●
.
Kingdom
and
swayed
the
Scepter
,
which
rules
mens
bodies
;
yet
learning
hath
ever
carried
the
Priestly
service
,
and
in
that
a
kinde
of
soveraignty
over
mens
soules
and
consciences
;
None
being
ever
thought
so
fit
by
the
light
of
nature
,
and
all
[
](A85854-e232780-b)*
*
Celebrandis
Deorum
mysteriis
&
optimi
&
sapientissimi
sunt
adbibendi
viri
,
ne
sacrorum
sint
opprobria
ipsi
sacerdites
.
Tull.
Nations
to
teach
the
service
or
dispense
the
Mysteries
of
the
most
wise
God
,
but
those
that
were
esteemed
the
wisest
men
;
lest
the
folly
and
meannesse
of
the
Priest
or
Minister
should
prove
the
reproach
of
that
Divinity
which
he
serves
.
I
might
adde
,
if
any
colours
could
expresse
,
or
adde
to
this
intellectuall
beauty
,
(
Learning
;
)
what
had
we
not
lost
of
Reason
and
Religion
;
or
what
had
we
enjoyed
(
as
men
)
of
our
forefathers
,
more
than
beasts
doe
of
their
sires
and
dams
;
if
those
had
not
left
us
the
benefit
of
their
piety
and
experience
;
the
inheritance
of
their
wise
observations
;
the
issues
of
their
braines
and
pens
?
which
farre
exceed
those
of
their
goods
,
lands
,
and
bodies
;
Since
the
immortall
remaines
of
their
mindes
in
piety
,
Aliud
est
uti
,
aliud
frui
quae
habeas
bona
:
cujustibet
illud
est
;
hoc
prudentis
tantum
.
Amb.
Multum
distat
interesse
,
&
vivere
;
vadere
,
&
saper
;
pascere
,
&
discere
;
Priora
cum
brutis
communia
;
vtris
bonis
propria
sunt
haec
posteriora
.
Sen.
wisedome
,
honour
,
and
vertue
,
teach
us
to
enjoy
,
what
otherwayes
we
,
onely
,
should
have
had
or
used
:
and
to
live
,
where
,
else
,
wee
should
have
onely
had
a
beeing
,
and
bare
existence
in
the
world
,
not
many
degrees
above
the
beasts
,
who
have
all
that
is
needfull
for
the
body
;
but
neither
consider
what
they
have
,
nor
from
whose
bounty
,
nor
to
what
end
,
nor
within
what
bounds
of
vertue
,
all
things
are
to
be
used
.
These
excellencies
peculiar
to
mankind
,
above
all
creatures
,
we
owe
(
beyond
all
dispute
)
to
those
records
of
learning
,
and
piety
left
us
,
in
all
kindes
,
by
our
famous
predecessours
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Cl.
Al.
and
to
the
studious
industry
of
those
sublimer
spirits
,
who
have
been
impatient
to
suffer
those
inestimable
reliques
of
our
forefathers
Souls
to
be
devoured
by
time
and
moths
,
to
be
buried
in
dust
and
forgetfulnesse
;
who
never
thought
it
enough
,
for
a
rationall
and
immortall
soul
to
fill
its
belly
,
to
clothe
its
back
,
to
satifie
its
lusts
,
[
](A85854-e233140-b)*
*
Vita
enervis
&
luxatu
nimi●
o●io
;
quo
non
recreatur
,
sed
evanescit
virtus
.
Val.
Max.
to
idolize
an
horse
,
to
dote
upon
a
Dog
,
or
to
court
a
wanton
Mistresse
:
But
disdaining
all
these
low
,
sensuall
,
and
momentary
enjoyments
,
or
debasements
rather
,
(
when
excessive
,
chief
or
sole
)
of
their
soules
;
dayly
are
raised
up
by
generous
,
virtuous
and
religious
excitations
,
to
advance
their
own
and
other
mens
both
mindes
and
manners
;
And
this
,
Illud
quam
degener
,
&
generoso
viro
indignum
?
Homo
cum
sis
,
brutis
animalculis
inservire
,
brutis
colere
,
boula
deperire
,
brujum
officiis
omnibus
&
amore
prosequi
?
mentem
interra
negligere
,
animam
sempiternam
&
longe
pretictissimam
prodigere
,
&
inhumaniter
perdere
?
Bern.
Ego
me
ex
eorum
esse
numero
profiteor
,
qui
proficiendo
scribunt
,
&
scribendo
proficiunt
,
Aust.
Ep.
7.
Qui
voluptatitus
dediti
quasi
in
diem
vivunt
,
vivendi
causas
quotidie
finiunt
5.
illis
mors
nunquam
non
acerba
&
immatura
;
Qui
verò
posteros
cogitant
,
&
immortale
aliquid
proferume
,
memoriam
,
sui
scriptis
extendentes
:
illis
nulla
mors
repentina
,
nisi
praeclarum
,
aliquod
opus
inchoatum
abrumpat
.
Plin.
l.
5.
Ep.
5.
Maxima
pars
ejus
in
me
p●oriam
&
posteritatem
prominet
.
Liv.
l.
28.
Non
potest
quicquant
:
humile
&
objectum
cogitare
,
qui
seit
de
se
semper
loquentum
.
Manier
.
Paneg.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Synes.
de
Insom
.
not
onely
during
this
transient
,
short
and
uncertain
life
among
mortals
;
but
further
by
erecting
living
monuments
in
learned
bookes
,
they
fortifie
against
oblivion
;
arm
themselves
against
mortality
;
and
counterruine
the
underminings
of
time
;
which
is
the
grave
of
all
[
](A85854-e233370-b)*
*
In
sanae
substructiones
.
Pyramides
,
Mausoles
,
and
those
other
like
monstrous
structures
of
grosser
spirited
men
.
So
that
when
the
ages
of
learned
men
are
undistinguishable
in
the
grave
from
vulgar
and
plebeian
dust
,
yet
they
still
instruct
and
doe
good
to
mankinde
,
Praeclari
scripto●es
non
modo
proximum
tempus
lu●emque
praesentem
int●ue●i
satis
craedunt
,
sed
omnem
posteritatis
memoriam
spacium
vitae
h●nestae
,
&
curriculum
laudis
existimant
,
Quintil.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Plato
.
and
glorifie
the
Creator
by
their
soules
and
spirits
,
which
are
partly
in
heaven
,
and
partly
in
their
bookes
;
which
have
so
much
of
heaven
too
,
as
they
have
more
of
sublimity
,
splendor
,
permanency
and
influence
on
the
inferiour
world
,
than
any
other
things
,
whereon
men
usually
leave
the
impressions
of
their
fading
skill
and
momentary
power
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Cl.
Al.
〈◊〉
.
l.
2.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Sen.
de
Nerene
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Cl.
Al.
So
that
these
grosser
clods
of
earth
,
and
lumps
of
mortality
,
the
despisers
of
Learning
,
are
sure
to
dye
and
perish
,
as
much
as
they
merit
,
and
desire
;
who
neither
use
,
nor
leave
,
nor
deserve
any
token
or
memoriall
of
literate
industry
;
by
which
it
may
appeare
,
that
either
they
or
others
ever
lived
,
more
than
their
Oxe
and
their
Asses
doe
:
who
by
how
much
lesse
they
are
intellectuall
,
and
not
improvers
of
their
mindes
;
by
so
much
more
they
degenerate
to
brutish
sensualities
,
and
become
wholly
devoted
to
the
beast
of
the
man
,
the
Body
;
In
illiteratis
&
indoctis
maximam
partem
hominis
brutum
occupat
.
Sen.
which
hath
nothing
on
it
remarkable
,
but
this
;
that
it
is
married
to
a
rationall
and
immortall
Soul
;
not
to
debase
and
oppresse
it
,
but
to
serve
it
:
Of
those
(
Borboritae
and
Polysarkists
)
groveling
,
and
indocible
sensualists
,
there
can
be
no
better
account
given
at
their
death
,
A
pecudibus
non
sententia
sed
lingua
discernit
.
Lact.
de
Epicu
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Plat.
Crito
.
then
may
be
of
an
hog
;
That
being
most
indocible
,
he
wallowed
at
his
ease
,
fed
well
,
dyed
very
fat
,
and
very
unwillingly
;
worthy
of
the
Epitaph
on
the
Epicures
Tomb
,
Tanquam
poeniteret
non
pecudes
natos
.
Sen.
Habui
quod
edi
.
That
onely
I
injoyed
which
I
did
eat
.
17.
Illiteratenesse
no
reproach
or
discouragement
to
humble
Christians
.
Not
that
here
I
doe
any
way
despise
,
or
degrade
those
sober
good
Christians
of
either
sex
,
whose
education
,
parts
,
and
way
of
life
hath
,
and
doth
deny
them
the
advantages
of
personall
learning
;
such
as
is
immediately
acquired
by
the
study
of
excellent
bookes
:
For
,
first
;
true
wisdome
is
the
same
in
all
languages
,
and
may
be
obtained
in
conversation
in
part
,
as
well
as
by
reading
;
Next
,
they
have
by
Gods
providence
,
and
indulgence
to
them
,
the
blessing
of
many
learned
mens
directions
,
(
both
Ministers
and
others
)
and
the
benefit
of
their
good
example
;
whom
they
have
the
more
cause
to
love
and
value
,
by
how
much
they
see
their
own
defects
;
which
while
they
humbly
and
diligently
supply
by
the
helps
which
learned
men
afford
them
,
they
testifie
,
not
onely
to
others
,
the
gratefull
sense
,
and
high
esteem
they
have
of
the
labours
of
learned
men
,
imparted
to
them
;
but
also
hereby
they
doe
,
as
it
were
,
admit
themselves
into
the
company
of
learned
men
,
and
are
adopted
into
the
family
,
and
fraternity
of
Learning
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Plato
.
de
rep.
dial.
10.
mutuall
love
,
and
charity
ingraffing
these
lovers
of
learned
men
,
into
the
same
stock
,
of
whose
sap
,
and
virtue
they
are
daily
partakers
;
being
diligent
attenders
upon
those
whom
God
hath
let
over
them
,
for
this
purpose
;
that
they
may
be
happily
taught
by
them
,
as
children
by
their
Fathers
:
while
the
ignorant
pride
of
others
keeping
them
at
a
surly
,
and
to
themselves
most
injurious
,
distance
,
they
not
onely
injoy
nothing
of
learning
in
themselves
,
but
by
the
neglect
and
disesteem
of
it
in
their
Ministers
,
are
for
ever
condemned
to
their
silly
beggery
and
supercilious
folly
.
The
wisdome
of
God
,
as
in
civill
,
so
in
Church
societies
hath
so
tempered
the
different
parts
,
as
in
the
naturall
body
▪
where
all
members
are
usefull
in
their
kinde
,
but
not
all
of
equall
honour
,
for
the
excellencie
of
their
faculties
and
functions
;
1
Cor.
12.
yet
the
diamonds
of
the
eyes
cannot
well
want
the
clay
and
pebles
of
the
toes
:
Nor
are
the
nobler
Organs
of
the
Senses
so
excellent
or
commendable
in
any
thing
,
as
in
this
,
that
they
are
usefull
and
servient
not
to
themselves
so
much
,
as
to
those
lesse
beautifull
,
but
not
lesse
necessary
parts
of
the
body
,
for
whose
direction
and
good
,
Nature
intended
them
:
Neither
charitable
learning
,
nor
humble
ignorance
will
make
any
scornfull
,
or
envious
schism
in
a
well
formed
body
:
whose
beauty
is
the
variety
and
Symmetry
of
parts
.
It
were
an
unnaturall
barbarity
for
the
eyes
to
deny
their
light
and
guidance
to
the
body
,
or
for
the
fightlesse
parts
to
despise
,
envy
,
and
seek
to
destroy
those
two
great
lights
,
which
the
wise
Creator
hath
set
up
in
the
little
world
of
mans
body
.
Such
is
the
distemper
and
madnesse
of
those
,
who
seek
to
hoodwink
with
poverty
;
to
blind
with
contempt
;
to
put
out
with
violence
the
great
Luminaries
,
both
of
Church
and
State
,
Learned
men
and
Ministers
,
who
are
the
ordinary
means
by
which
true
(
both
humane
and
divine
,
morall
and
mysterious
)
knowledge
is
imparted
to
the
common
people
;
without
which
neither
hearts
nor
lives
of
men
cannot
be
good
;
Blinde
affections
are
no
more
acceptable
to
God
,
than
blind
sacrifices
,
which
were
onely
fit
for
fooles
;
Mal.
1.10
.
However
God
workes
grace
by
a
more
immediate
,
divine
influence
of
his
Spirit
;
yet
it
is
by
such
meanes
rationally
preparing
,
and
disposing
,
as
he
hath
appointed
in
the
Church
;
without
the
diligent
and
conscientious
use
of
which
,
it
is
as
in
vain
to
bea●t
of
grace
,
and
the
Spirit
,
as
it
is
to
expect
the
heat
of
the
Sun
,
without
its
light
;
or
to
hope
for
har●est
without
preceding
summer
.
A
plea
for
the
nurseries
of
learning
:
the
two
famous
Vniversities
.
The
ignorant
weaknesse
and
fiercer
rudenesse
of
those
men
,
with
whom
I
have
chiefly
in
this
Apology
,
and
in
this
part
of
it
to
contend
,
may
justifie
this
my
so
large
vindication
of
learning
;
as
necessary
in
other
persons
of
publique
influence
,
so
chiefly
in
Ministers
,
whose
errors
or
rectitudes
are
of
the
highest
concernment
,
as
conversant
in
matters
of
God
,
of
Soules
,
and
of
Eternity
.
I
should
otherwise
,
be
very
jealous
,
that
I
had
said
too
much
in
so
clear
a
subject
;
(
which
needs
as
little
,
and
deserves
as
much
commendation
,
as
the
Sun
in
the
Firmament
)
when
I
remember
to
how
many
men
of
learned
abilities
I
make
my
addresse
;
of
whose
person
all
sufficiencies
in
this
kind
of
excellency
,
as
I
have
no
cause
to
doubt
,
for
I
see
some
of
them
have
undertaken
the
publique
honour
and
protection
of
these
(
Kiriath-sephers
)
the
sometime
famous
and
flourishing
Vniv
rsities
of
this
English
Nation
;
Iosh
15.16
.
Kiriath-sepher
:
Civitas
librerum
&
literarum
.
The
two
fair
eyes
of
this
Church
and
State
;
and
the
two
greatest
eye
sores
of
these
Antiministerial
Levellers
;
which
above
all
things
as
Ravens
they
aim
to
pluck
out
,
or
so
to
blind
,
that
they
shall
not
be
of
any
use
,
either
to
Learning
,
or
to
the
reformed
Religion
.
But
I
presume
,
that
persons
of
any
true
worth
,
Learning
,
Honour
,
Valour
,
or
Religion
,
will
never
suffer
these
goodly
Garrisons
,
citadels
and
magazines
of
all
good
literature
to
be
plundered
,
slighted
,
or
disbanded
,
either
by
military
,
or
mechanick
rudenesse
:
For
besides
the
shame
and
infinite
dishonour
,
which
it
would
be
before
all
civilized
Nations
under
heaven
,
to
doe
,
or
suffer
so
great
insolence
and
injury
to
be
done
,
against
them
,
and
in
them
against
the
publique
good
and
honour
both
of
Church
and
State
:
It
cannot
but
also
be
a
most
crying
sin
before
God
;
if
either
we
consider
that
sacrilegious
barbarity
,
which
must
in
this
be
committed
against
(
not
the
living
onely
in
their
rights
,
but
even
against
)
the
Dead
;
the
Monuments
of
whose
devout
piety
and
charity
are
there
deposited
;
and
by
many
learned
men
enjoyed
,
as
in
unviolable
Sanctuaries
;
Or
,
if
we
duly
weigh
,
in
order
to
Gods
glory
,
the
many
great
and
publique
blessings
,
Specimen
est
florentis
reipub
.
ut
disciplinae
professoribus
praemia
opulenta
pendantur
.
Sym.
1.73
.
Literatura
instrumentum
est
ad
omnem
bumanam
vitam
necessarium
.
Tertul.
de
Idol
.
which
by
the
bounty
and
providence
of
God
have
,
from
the
benign
light
and
influence
of
those
two
great
Constellations
,
constantly
and
liberally
flowed
upon
this
Nation
,
to
its
unspeakable
honour
and
advantages
,
both
in
Church
and
State
:
Which
are
so
eminent
,
and
so
necessary
,
both
to
the
well
being
of
souls
and
bodies
of
men
;
in
all
degrees
and
estates
;
that
no
tongue
,
or
pen
can
with
gratitude
enough
to
God
acknowledge
them
;
For
take
it
from
the
highest
,
who
fit
upon
Thrones
,
judging
the
Tribes
,
to
the
lowest
,
who
grind
at
the
mill
:
Neither
Counsellours
,
nor
Judges
,
nor
Justices
,
nor
Commanders
,
nor
Lawyers
,
nor
Physitians
,
nor
Embassadors
,
nor
publique
Agents
,
nor
any
ingenuous
imployment
;
nor
the
meanest
honest
mechanicks
,
Scipio
liberalium
studiorum
autor
&
admirator
,
&
Belli
&
pack
artibus
servii●
.
Semper
●●er
ar●●a
,
●ut
studia
v●rsan●s
;
&
corpus
periculis
&
asimum
disciplinis
exercuit
,
Vel.
Pater
.
l.
1.
Non
potest
aliquae
in
mundo
esse
fortuna
quam
non
angeat
literarum
gloriosae
notitia
,
Cassiod
.
10.3
.
can
dispense
with
the
want
of
chose
blessings
,
of
truth
,
order
,
peace
,
health
,
good
laws
and
Religion
,
which
from
those
Seminaries
of
good
learning
are
derived
to
,
and
enjoyed
by
all
sorts
of
men
in
this
Nation
.
It
concerns
no
men
to
have
good
learning
decryed
,
Veritas
luce
&
mora
;
falsa
festinatione
&
tenebris
valescunt
,
Tacit.
An.
2.
and
the
Vniversities
demolished
,
but
only
juglers
,
cheaters
,
and
impostors
,
whose
gaines
are
like
to
be
greatest
,
when
their
deceits
are
least
discernible
for
want
of
true
light
;
[
](A85854-e234860-b)*
*
Greenewood
and
Barrow
petitioned
Q.
Elizabeth
(
of
B.
M.
)
to
dissolve
the
Universities
that
their
factious
ignorance
might
bee
gratified
with
so
great
a
dishonour
to
this
Nation
,
Camden
.
So
prodigious
tongues
and
pens
were
those
heretofore
,
and
now
,
which
by
an
unnaturall
envy
,
brutish
ignorance
,
barbarous
malice
,
or
sordid
covetousnesse
,
seek
to
deprive
the
children
of
this
Nation
,
of
such
full
and
fair
breasts
,
as
these
Nurses
afford
;
as
if
we
were
all
defigned
to
turn
Amazons
,
and
that
fitting
our selves
for
Arms
onely
,
and
not
Arts
,
we
must
cut
off
,
not
onely
one
,
but
both
our
breasts
:
Or
as
if
the
after
generations
were
to
suck
not
milk
,
but
onely
bloud
;
like
the
child
which
Aristides
painted
so
lively
,
which
searching
for
the
breast
,
applyed
it self
to
the
wound
of
its
dying
mother
;
which
shee
now
dying
seems
to
remove
from
the
wound
to
the
breast
.
[
](A85854-e234970-b)*
*
Plin.
Nat.
hist.
l.
35.
10.
But
,
O
you
nobler
,
and
better
educated
Souls
,
Plato
.
in
Men.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
I
shall
alwayes
exhort
the
sons
of
worthy
men
to
be
both
very
learned
and
very
good
.
who
therefore
love
good
learning
,
because
you
either
have
it
,
or
enjoy
the
blessings
of
it
,
your
own
,
and
the
publique
honour
are
so
interessed
in
this
point
,
that
no
sober
man
can
suspect
,
that
any
of
you
are
of
your selves
so
inclined
,
or
can
be
brought
by
others
Turkish
importunities
and
Barcarities
,
to
the
least
thought
of
neglecting
the
preservation
of
these
two
incomparable
Seminaries
of
all
good
Learning
,
which
have
in
former
ages
furnished
both
Church
and
State
with
so
many
excellent
,
both
Magistrates
,
and
Ministers
;
which
places
for
liberall
allmony
,
for
sweet
,
and
quiet
accommodations
,
for
copious
,
and
rare
Libraries
,
for
stately
buildings
;
and
(
which
is
the
soule
of
Universities
)
for
men
of
eminent
learning
,
and
piety
,
were
not
to
be
exceeded
,
scarce
paralleld
in
all
the
world
.
To
whose
compleat
felicity
nothing
can
be
wanting
that
either
friends
would
most
desire
,
or
enemies
most
ma●●ign
,
if
such
order
,
government
,
[
](A85854-e235220-b)*
*
B●●arum
artium
profession
〈◊〉
malis
moribus
corruperunt
●raci
.
Curt.
l.
8.
and
good
discipline
in
point
of
moralls
,
and
practiques
be
added
,
as
best
becomes
learned
and
ingenuous
men
:
whose
greatest
honour
is
,
to
have
learning
,
like
gold
,
enamel'd
with
all
the
beauties
of
virtue
,
and
embellished
with
all
the
ornaments
of
true
Religion
;
That
the
sacred
solitudes
,
Sancta
&
foecunda
otio
,
Ber.
ad
Eug.
Nemo
pictorum
tam
a
ratione
alienus
fuit
,
ut
armatas
Musas
unquam
exhibere
ausus
fuerit
.
Certissimo
argumento
,
vitam
quae
Musis
tribuitur
placidam
,
facilem
,
tranquillámque
esse
oportere
.
Aelian
.
hist.
var.
the
sweet
vacancies
,
the
happy
leisures
,
the
pleasant
retirements
,
the
plenteous
enjoyments
,
which
by
the
indulgence
of
God
,
and
the
munificence
of
worthy
men
and
women
,
they
enjoy
as
Students
,
beyond
the
most
of
mortals
;
(
whom
either
hard
labour
exhausts
,
or
solicitous
care
distracts
,
or
penurious
servitude
oppresseth
)
may
not
be
abused
,
to
the
softer
dalliances
and
idle
entertainments
of
vicious
intemperancies
and
disorders
;
when
those
places
were
intended
by
the
pious
founders
,
as
hives
for
Bees
,
not
as
[
](A85854-e235420-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
de
Bas
.
m.
&
se
ipso
Athenis
commorantibus
;
omnium
semitarum
praeter
quae
ad
templa
et
scholas
ducebant
,
nescii
.
Orat.
20.
nests
for
wasps
and
drones
;
receptacles
and
incouragements
for
virtuous
industry
,
religious
modesty
,
prudent
integrity
,
and
not
for
Cretian
Lazy-bellies
,
cunning
sophisters
,
and
pragmatick
wits
,
(
which
serve
only
to
set
a
fairer
glosse
,
and
sharper
edge
on
the
basest
errours
,
and
the
most
debauched
manners
;
)
which
ought
,
as
ever
in
conscience
,
to
be
avoided
,
so
then
also
in
policy
;
when
there
are
,
as
many
enemies
against
the
Vniversities
,
as
there
are
evill
eyes
upon
the
revenews
.
Any
plea
will
serve
the
design
of
covetous
and
unlearned
malice
,
which
seeks
by
pretending
the
dissolution
of
manners
,
laxation
of
government
,
and
the
shipracks
of
many
ingenuous
young
men
,
sent
to
the
Vniversities
,
to
justifie
those
dayly
and
desperate
calumnies
used
against
them
:
That
they
are
not
onely
superfluous
,
but
also
noxious
;
as
uselesse
,
so
hartfull
to
the
Church
and
State
:
Both
which
,
some
men
will
never
thinke
sufficiently
blest
,
till
they
have
made
them
,
as
blinde
as
Beetles
,
both
in
good
learning
,
and
true
reformed
Religion
;
that
so
the
English
Nobility
,
Gentry
,
and
ingenuous
youth
,
may
either
run
out
to
utter
barbarity
in
a
short
time
,
or
else
fall
under
the
culture
of
those
,
who
affect
to
be
the
grand
Masters
,
and
Catholick
Teachers
of
all
good
learning
,
the
Jesuites
.
The
gravity
of
whose
manners
,
and
exactnesse
,
both
of
their
Literature
,
and
Discipline
(
wherewith
they
adorn
that
side
,
and
party
,
which
they
are
listed
to
maintain
)
is
not
to
be
so
much
imitated
,
as
exceeded
by
our
Vniversities
;
which
are
of
the
reformed
party
the
most
Illustrious
;
That
so
they
may
redeem
themselves
from
those
jealousies
and
reproaches
,
which
either
just
severity
or
injurious
calumnie
,
is
prone
to
fasten
upon
them
;
and
so
merit
both
love
,
honour
,
and
protection
from
all
,
that
have
any
true
excellency
in
this
Nation
.
19.
All
worthy
mindes
subscribe
to
this
plea
and
petition
for
the
Vniversities
.
To
this
humble
request
,
not
onely
Divines
,
and
Ministers
of
religious
Mysteries
,
which
tend
highly
to
the
temporall
and
eternall
welfare
of
mens
soules
;
but
all
other
liberall
faculties
(
which
exercise
the
man
more
than
the
beast
;
the
head
and
minde
,
more
than
the
hands
and
body
)
will
(
I
presume
)
most
readily
subscribe
;
Since
,
neither
the
learned
Students
,
and
honest
practisers
of
the
Common
Law
,
(
by
which
the
boundaries
of
our
estates
,
liberties
,
honours
and
lives
are
set
and
preserved
under
God
)
Nor
those
of
the
Civill
Law
;
(
in
which
are
the
suffrages
of
all
Nations
;
the
common
sense
,
the
generall
Rules
and
rationall
Maximes
of
mankinde
;
whereby
all
forain
treaties
,
correspondencies
,
trafiques
,
and
negotiations
in
war
and
peace
,
with
enemies
and
friends
,
are
regulated
and
transacted
)
Nor
yet
the
conscientious
Physitians
,
who
study
to
preserve
the
health
,
strength
,
beauty
and
life
of
our
bodies
:
None
of
these
,
any
more
,
than
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospell
,
can
move
or
practise
rationally
,
wisely
,
and
conscientiously
,
in
their
severall
callings
,
without
those
principles
and
foundations
of
humane
learning
,
which
are
either
generally
preparatory
,
or
peculiarly
necessary
to
their
respective
faculties
;
upon
whose
stock
,
first
planted
,
and
watered
in
the
Vniversities
,
those
scions
are
commonly
graffed
,
which
either
come
to
any
flourishing
,
or
good
fruit
in
Church
or
State
.
And
certainly
,
if
we
generally
dislike
,
and
despise
pettifoggers
in
the
Common
Law
;
meer
pragmatiques
in
the
Civil
;
and
quack-salvers
in
Physick
;
there
is
no
reason
any
sober
Christians
should
desire
or
like
Theologasters
,
Ventosa
loquacit●●
ut
malignus
imber
sterilitatem
magis
quam
fertilitatem
terris
inf
rt
.
Bern.
meer
praters
and
dunces
in
the
great
science
of
Divinity
:
Ministers
of
the
Gospell
should
of
all
men
be
least
deprived
of
,
or
defective
in
good
learning
,
in
as
much
as
their
work
is
of
the
highest
concernment
;
nor
is
it
without
those
difficulties
,
which
may
whet
and
exercise
the
most
improved
abilities
,
the
most
cautious
studies
,
and
the
most
conscientious
diligence
;
All
which
are
necessary
ingredients
to
make
up
an
able
,
and
worthy
Minister
:
What
wise
and
sober
Christian
can
think
it
fit
to
commit
the
care
of
his
soules
welfare
,
the
publique
service
of
his
God
,
the
honour
of
his
Saviour
,
the
celebration
of
holy
mysteries
,
the
means
of
grace
,
the
comfort
of
his
conscience
,
and
the
conservation
of
true
Religion
,
together
with
the
peace
,
order
,
and
honour
of
the
Church
of
Christ
,
while
he
lives
,
and
when
he
dies
;
to
commit
(
I
say
)
all
these
to
the
custody
,
care
,
inspection
,
and
managing
of
such
men
,
whom
he
could
not
with
reason
,
or
without
great
shame
in
himself
,
and
some
from
others
,
entrust
with
any
publique
commerce
,
trade
,
and
negotiation
;
or
with
his
private
welfare
in
health
,
honour
,
estate
,
liberty
,
or
life
?
Since
all
divine
and
humane
perfections
are
in
our
Lord
Jesus
Christs
;
and
from
him
every
good
and
perfect
gift
is
derived
to
the
Church
;
nothing
is
more
just
and
gratefull
,
than
for
Christians
to
use
,
improve
,
and
return
all
those
gifts
,
and
indowments
which
our
humane
nature
is
capable
of
in
this
world
,
to
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
good
of
mankinde
;
which
,
when
they
are
sanctified
both
in
the
habit
and
use
,
are
but
preventive
of
,
and
preparatory
to
,
those
eternall
accomplishments
,
which
our
soules
expect
in
heaven
;
which
is
that
highest
degree
of
happinesse
which
holy
and
●●●ble
learning
studies
to
attain
.
Nor
can
any
wise
man
conceit●
,
how
either
the
h●●hest
s●●●me
,
which
we
call
Divinity
,
or
those
other
excellent
ones
,
in
Humanity
,
can
ever
be
levelled
to
vulgar
practises
,
and
a
parity
of
use
among
men
;
Exod.
9.10
.
(
which
will
prove
an
Epidemicall
disease
,
like
the
sc●●●
and
botches
of
Egypt
,
when
the
ashes
were
scattered
over
the
land
)
unlesse
withall
there
could
be
a
levelling
of
mens
reasons
,
w●●
,
capacities
,
and
industries
,
as
well
as
of
their
callings
;
or
some
law
of
Ostracisme
made
,
by
which
it
shall
be
forbidden
for
any
man
,
to
be
richer
and
healthfuller
,
wiser
,
and
learneder
,
more
holy
,
or
more
religious
than
another
.
But
these
are
Cacotopian
fancies
,
which
not
the
profoundnesse
of
Plato
,
but
the
shallownesse
of
Thersites
,
or
Dameta●
,
hath
laid
out
to
so
vile
,
wicked
,
monstrous
,
and
ridiculous
formes
;
that
no
good
Christian
,
who
resolves
not
to
banish
all
reason
,
and
true
Religion
from
himself
and
his
posterity
,
can
ever
approve
or
follow
,
so
,
as
to
wish
to
be
of
,
or
ever
to
see
such
a
Commonwealth
of
Coxcombes
and
Ideots
,
who
by
the
want
of
all
good
learning
both
in
Magistrates
,
and
Ministers
will
soon
learn
,
like
wild
Ara●●
,
and
Scythians
,
to
rob
,
plunder
,
poyson
,
kill
,
deceive
,
and
dam●
one
another
,
growing
as
Mastive
dogs
,
fiercer
by
dark
keeping
:
Being
justly
punished
by
being
given
up
to
their
own
hearts
lusts
,
to
commit
all
wickednesse
with
greedinesse
,
Rom.
1
.
2●
.
for
not
glorifying
God
in
the
high
esteem
,
and
holy
use
of
those
excellent
gifts
,
which
by
good
learning
,
he
confers
upon
humane
Nature
and
societies
;
of
all
which
in
reference
to
the
good
both
of
Church
and
State
,
a
gracious
heart
is
never
to
seek
,
how
to
make
a
gracious
,
and
thankful
use
either
in
himself
or
others
.
The
5.
Cavil
.
Against
Ministers
incroachment
upon
the
liberty
of
mens
judgments
and
consciences
.
BUt
there
are
some
,
who
ashamed
to
be
reckoned
among
the
illiterate
crue
(
who
despise
and
decry
all
good
learning
)
and
desirous
to
seeme
more
moderate
and
well
tempered
men
,
plead
;
That
however
Learning
well
used
,
may
be
very
beneficiall
both
to
Church
and
State
,
both
in
civill
and
religious
regards
;
yet
with
God
there
is
no
[
](A85854-e236770-b)*
*
Col.
3.11
.
Mat.
11.25
.
acceptation
of
persons
:
and
in
Christ
Jesus
Greek
and
Barbarian
,
the
learned
and
the
Ideots
are
all
one
;
That
God
may
dispense
the
beams
of
his
Spirit
in
the
light
of
Truth
as
well
as
in
the
heat
of
Love
,
how
,
and
where
,
and
to
whom
he
will
,
yea
,
and
oft
doth
reveale
his
secret
and
hidden
things
,
not
to
the
wise
and
learned
,
but
to
the
babes
and
foolish
:
Therefore
a
publique
liberty
at
least
,
and
fair
toleration
ought
to
be
granted
to
any
men
,
to
opine
,
to
teach
,
and
accordingly
to
act
,
as
they
are
inwardly
perswaded
and
moved
:
And
this
without
any
such
tyrannous
restraints
,
as
commonly
learned
men
and
Scholars
,
Ministers
especially
,
have
sought
themselves
and
taught
Magistrates
,
to
lay
upon
both
the
judgement
,
conscience
and
practise
of
people
,
both
in
their
first
education
,
and
after
profession
;
studying
to
make
all
things
in
Religion
,
or
manners
,
as
bastards
,
and
illegitimate
,
which
have
not
their
Certificate
for
their
ligitimation
;
whereas
the
Spirit
of
God
ought
not
to
be
so
strict
laced
,
stinted
,
and
restrained
;
least
of
all
curbed
,
and
constrained
,
by
any
prohibitions
,
or
impositions
on
mens
judgements
and
consciences
,
which
in
matters
of
Religion
are
onely
to
be
drawn
with
the
cords
of
a
man
,
such
as
mens
reasons
,
or
Scriptures
,
or
the
Spirits
perswasion
,
may
afford
to
every
ones
capacity
,
and
not
to
tye
them
up
by
any
Creeds
,
Articles
,
Catechismes
,
or
Injunctions
of
Religion
,
much
lesse
by
penall
and
coercive
Statutas
,
which
(
like
Persian
sheep
)
carry
tailes
of
injurious
mulcts
and
penalties
after
them
,
that
are
heavier
,
then
their
bodies
.
Answ.
.
Answ.
Of
Christian
Liberty
.
Nil
tam
voluntarium
quam
religio
;
cogi
non
potest
;
long●
diversa
sunt
carnificina
est
charitas
,
nec
potest
veritas
cum
vi
,
aut
justitia
cum
crudelitate
conjungi
.
Defendenda
est
religio
non
occidenda
,
sed
monendo
,
non
savitia
,
sed
sapientia
;
non
scelere
,
sed
fide
.
Si
animus
a
versus
sit
,
jam
sublata
est
,
jam
nulla
religio
,
Lactant.
li.
Just.
5.
c.
20.
Religionis
non
est
cogere
religionem
,
quae
sp●nte
suscipi
debet
,
non
vi
.
Tertul.
l.
ad
Scap.
So
Const●●tine
the
Great
would
have
no
man
compeld
but
perswaded
to
Religion
.
Ali●d
est
certamen
pro
religione
sponte
suscipere
,
aliud
supplicii
metu
cogi
,
Euseb.
Eccl.
l.
10.
cap.
5.
There
is
no
Jewell
which
Swine
delight
more
to
weare
in
their
Snouts
,
than
this
of
Liberty
;
which
how
well
it
becomes
such
sordid
and
indocible
cattel
,
those
excellent
Christians
can
best
judge
,
who
are
worthy
to
enjoy
so
pretious
a
token
of
Christs
love
to
his
Church
;
as
knowing
best
how
to
value
it
,
and
use
it
:
I
know
well
,
that
true
Christian
Religion
ought
not
to
be
made
a
snare
,
or
an
harrow
,
or
a
rack
,
or
an
heavy
yoak
,
or
an
Egyptian
bondage
to
mens
mindes
and
Consciences
;
this
were
to
turn
the
sweetest
vine
into
a
sharp
bramble
,
and
the
figtree
into
a
thorn
:
Nor
is
there
any
thing
which
Christians
should
be
more
tender
of
(
as
the
[
](A85854-e237220-b)*
*
1.
Concil.
Eph.
cap.
●
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Ephesme
Fathers
most
piously
admonish
)
than
their
own
,
and
others
true
liberties
,
which
Christ
hath
purchased
with
his
pretious
bloud
;
of
which
both
Christian
Magistrates
,
and
chiefly
Ministers
,
should
be
most
exact
keepers
,
and
conscientious
defenders
;
lest
piety
prove
an
oppression
;
and
the
bracelets
or
ornaments
of
Religion
,
become
the
chains
of
hypocrisie
and
manacles
of
superstition
;
binding
such
heavy
burthens
on
mens
consciences
,
which
God
hath
not
imposed
wherein
the
severer
heights
and
tyrannies
of
men
are
prone
to
usurp
upon
the
ingenuous
kingdome
and
gracious
dominion
of
Christ
,
where
none
is
a
subject
,
but
he
that
enjoyes
that
free
Spirit
,
which
David
prayes
to
be
established
with
;
Psal.
51.12
.
and
none
is
free
but
he
that
willingly
takes
up
Christs
yoak
and
burthen
,
Matth.
11.30
.
which
are
light
and
easie
;
but
yet
not
loose
or
slack
.
For
Jesus
Christ
having
redeemed
us
from
the
greatest
slavery
,
and
spirituall
bondage
,
hath
indeed
invested
his
Church
with
the
noblest
immunities
,
and
governs
it
by
the
divinest
liberties
;
which
drawing
is
by
the
cords
of
Gods
love
to
us
,
set
forth
in
his
Word
;
and
binding
us
with
love
to
God
,
and
for
his
sake
to
one
another
,
by
so
much
includes
all
true
liberty
,
Libera
est
apud
Deum
servitus
,
cum
non
necessitas
sed
charitas
servit
.
Aust.
Quo
sanctior
quisque
eo
solutior
.
Gibe
.
Beata
servitus
quae
dominatienem
generat
sempiternam
.
Chrys.
l.
114.
as
it
wholly
consists
of
love
;
whose
very
life
and
essence
is
liberty
;
It
being
impossible
to
command
,
consent
,
or
to
compell
love
;
which
is
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
the
most
absolute
Soveraigne
of
it selfe
,
and
under
no
Empire
but
that
of
God
,
who
is
love
,
and
perfect
liberty
:
And
our
Liberty
is
then
truly
Christian
and
divine
(
which
onely
is
desirable
,
because
onely
true
)
when
it
is
such
,
as
Christ
hath
purchased
for
,
and
God
hath
revealed
to
his
Church
in
his
Word
;
with
which
men
must
seriously
advise
,
and
not
with
their
own
wanton
and
extravagant
fancies
;
if
they
would
bee
informed
what
that
liberty
is
,
which
onely
becomes
true
Christians
,
who
of
all
men
have
the
least
sinfull
licentiousnesse
indulged
to
them
.
I
finde
there
are
no
people
more
vehement
boasters
of
,
and
sticklers
for
this
,
which
they
call
Christian
liberty
,
than
those
,
who
least
understand
it
;
Tertu●lian
tels
of
the
Gnosticks
promiscuous
lusts
in
their
Agapae
:
Extincta
lucerna
in
promiscuos
amplexus
taunt
.
Hinc
in
Christianos
ista
infamia
.
Scorpia
:
fo
Clem.
Alex.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
3.
So
S.
Austin
of
the
Gnosticks
,
Manichees
and
others
who
held
nisi
iniquissima
quaque
operen●ur
,
Diaboli
vimse
non
posse
effagere
:
Hanc
esse
redemptionem
,
hanc
vitam
sine
tremore
.
So
Irenaeus
of
the
Carp●eratians
and
others
,
that
held
nothing
morally
good
or
evill
;
all
actions
lawfull
;
onely
they
must
beleive
in
Christ
.
Sela
humana
opinione
negotia
mala
&
bona
esse
dicunt
.
Lib.
1.
c.
24.
most
abuse
it
themselves
,
and
are
most
impatient
to
allow
it
to
others
;
if
once
they
get
such
power
as
makes
them
able
to
oppresse
,
none
are
more
insolent
,
or
lesse
tolerating
those
things
,
even
in
Religion
,
to
others
,
for
which
they
plead
more
of
conscience
,
both
as
to
Gods
and
mans
Laws
,
than
these
objectors
themselves
can
doe
.
Nor
can
any
,
the
most
modest
plea
,
for
Christian
liberty
be
heard
by
those
who
were
formerly
so
lowdly
clamorous
for
the
name
,
when
indeed
they
did
not
either
intend
,
or
rightly
understand
what
the
thing
is
.
It
will
be
then
a
work
of
Charity
;
and
an
effect
of
that
love
,
which
I
owe
to
these
men
for
Christs
sake
,
(
in
whom
alone
our
liberties
are
sounded
,
and
conserved
)
to
free
them
from
that
captivity
of
errors
,
and
bondage
of
extravagant
passions
,
wherewith
they
are
oppressed
and
abused
even
in
this
great
point
of
Christian
Liberty
;
Then
which
as
there
is
nothing
,
which
sinfull
men
could
lesse
deserve
,
so
nor
is
there
any
thing
they
can
naturally
lesse
rightly
use
,
or
more
grossely
mistake
,
and
abuse
.
There
is
no
Jewell
,
with
which
Christ
hath
endowed
his
Spouse
the
Church
,
and
every
true
beleever
,
for
which
the
Divel
hath
not
some
counterfeit
;
nor
is
there
any
,
by
which
he
cheats
men
more
easily
,
and
more
to
his
advantage
and
the
Churches
detriment
,
than
in
the
false
figures
and
resemblances
of
Christian
liberty
.
[
](A85854-e237930-b)*
*
Liber
est
quisquis
probus
.
Servire
deo
est
bonis
operibus
&
justitiam
&
libertatem
conservare
.
Lact.
For
as
no
man
naturally
is
willing
to
be
curbed
or
restrained
from
any
impulses
of
his
lusts
;
so
neither
can
hee
easily
learn
that
Paradox
of
true
Christian
liberty
;
which
consists
in
the
severest
restraints
from
sin
;
and
the
exactest
conformities
to
the
will
of
God
.
You
then
,
O
excellent
Christians
,
well
understand
with
me
;
That
as
no
creatures
,
Angels
,
or
men
,
have
that
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
self-subsistence
;
nor
that
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
self-sufficiency
,
in
and
of
themselves
,
which
is
peculiar
to
God
;
so
neither
have
that
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
unresponsiblenesse
to
any
other
;
nor
that
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
independence
or
absolute
liberty
in
their
will
,
which
ownes
no
rule
or
measure
of
its
motions
,
but
its
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
own
good
pleasure
.
For
as
Angels
and
men
depend
wholly
upon
God
for
our
nature
and
being
:
so
we
must
needs
be
subordinate
to
him
,
as
our
Authour
,
and
responsible
to
him
,
as
one
wiser
,
better
,
juster
,
and
stronger
than
our selves
:
[
](A85854-e238090-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Nissen
.
Religio
est
generosissimum
animae
vinculum
quo
ad
Deum
arctiss●ne
ligatur
.
Aust.
Also
our
will
(
wherein
our
rationall
,
and
religious
liberties
are
planted
,
and
whence
they
spread
or
diffuse
to
all
the
motions
and
faculties
under
its
Empire
and
command
)
hath
its
holy
limits
and
bounds
set
to
it
by
God
,
both
as
to
the
Supream
end
and
highest
good
,
which
the
wise
God
hath
proposed
in
himself
;
and
also
as
to
those
means
,
by
which
he
hath
revealed
that
end
to
us
as
attainable
,
either
in
piety
,
or
charity
;
in
private
,
or
publique
relations
.
This
constant
tendency
,
or
intention
to
the
Supream
end
,
and
those
holy
regulations
(
which
in
due
and
lawfull
means
,
the
wisdom
of
God
hath
prescribed
)
the
more
any
creature
,
Man
or
Angell
attaines
,
the
more
rationall
,
morall
and
divine
liberty
he
enjoyes
;
and
he
is
so
much
the
more
freed
from
those
shackles
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Plat.
The
will
is
a
rationall
desire
or
appetite
of
good
.
and
impediments
,
which
the
chaines
of
darknesse
and
corruption
,
through
ignorance
of
minde
,
and
errour
of
understanding
,
or
perversenesse
of
will
,
or
excesse
of
passion
,
or
violence
of
temptations
,
or
depravednesse
of
customes
,
or
delusion
of
examples
,
hamper
and
binde
the
soul
withall
,
as
the
wings
of
a
bird
with
birdlime
;
hindering
its
regard
to
the
Supream
God
,
which
is
the
glory
of
God
;
and
its
exact
applying
to
those
means
,
which
are
proper
for
the
attaining
and
enjoying
of
it
.
In
the
fruition
of
which
the
true
and
eternall
liberty
of
the
soul
consists
,
(
as
the
eyes
in
seeing
most
fully
,
and
perfectly
,
it
s
most
desired
object
)
and
which
it
then
enjoyes
,
Servire
dec
,
est
servitus
,
propter
praecepti
obedientiam
;
&
libertas
,
propter
recti
licentium
.
Aust.
Ench.
ad
Lauren.
when
by
the
wisdome
of
the
Word
,
and
power
of
of
Christ
,
being
every
way
freed
from
sordid
,
sensuall
,
and
sinfull
intanglements
,
we
onely
will
that
which
we
know
God
would
have
us
;
and
doe
most
willingly
,
what
ever
we
so
will
,
and
know
,
as
most
conformable
to
his
will
.
The
will
of
God
in
his
Word
,
the
onely
rule
and
measure
of
mans
liberty
.
Whose
wise
,
blessed
and
unerring
will
,
revealed
in
his
holy
Word
,
being
rightly
understood
,
is
(
now
)
the
onely
certaine
and
infallible
rule
;
the
sole
authentick
Patent
,
which
any
good
Christian
will
regard
,
and
follow
,
or
alledge
and
plead
in
this
point
of
Christian
Liberty
;
either
internall
,
or
externall
;
private
,
or
publique
;
solitary
,
or
sociall
;
in
thoughts
,
opinions
,
judgement
,
conscience
,
speech
,
action
,
or
operation
in
any
kind
.
Which
the
further
it
is
from
any
error
,
transport
,
or
licentiousnesse
in
a
mans
self
,
and
from
any
cloak
of
maliciousnesse
against
others
,
1
Pet.
2.16
.
the
more
it
deserves
to
be
counted
and
called
Christian
freedom
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Plato
.
de
rep.
1.
As
a
man
freed
from
the
distemper
of
madnesse
,
and
rid
of
his
chains
,
and
got
out
of
Bedlam
,
hath
indeed
,
now
,
his
true
liberty
,
as
a
man
;
not
to
rave
and
speak
,
or
doe
such
mad
things
,
as
he
formerly
did
in
his
distraction
;
but
to
doe
all
things
,
as
a
sober
man
,
who
is
master
of
his
wits
and
understanding
;
and
consequently
under
the
most
strict
,
yet
ingenuous
restraints
of
reason
and
religion
;
the
lawes
of
modesty
,
humanity
,
honour
,
civility
,
charity
,
and
society
;
from
all
which
the
captivity
of
his
lunacy
and
madness
unhappily
freed
him
:
But
now
the
recovery
of
his
right
senses
happily
restores
him
to
those
duties
and
observances
which
become
a
man
and
a
Christian
:
It
is
mercy
,
which
redeems
us
from
our
native
bondage
to
sin
and
wrath
;
and
which
sets
us
into
the
gracious
and
glorious
liberty
of
the
sons
of
God
;
Rom.
8
21.
which
is
to
know
,
and
love
,
and
serve
him
,
as
he
would
have
us
:
It
is
a
madnesse
for
Christians
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
●r
.
16.
Id
liberri●●um
est
quod
minimeè
à
summo
bono
impeditur
,
Cib.
to
think
of
,
covet
,
or
enjoy
other
Liberty
,
than
such
as
the
Saints
in
all
ages
attained
,
and
such
as
the
blessed
Angels
ever
enjoyed
;
which
the
Lord
Jesus
himself
,
our
great
Liberator
,
both
observed
himself
,
and
purchased
for
his
Church
;
yea
such
as
God
himselfe
is
eternally
blest
with
all
;
which
is
to
be
good
,
and
to
doe
good
without
any
impediment
.
2.
Of
false
liberty
and
true
.
It
is
the
heavyest
chain
of
the
Divels
Tyranny
,
and
that
in
full
bondage
,
which
hath
entered
into
mans
soul
;
to
imagine
,
that
our
liberty
consists
in
thinking
,
or
speaking
,
or
doing
,
or
omitting
,
what
we
list
;
without
any
regard
to
God
or
man
,
as
〈◊〉
men
were
their
own
Masters
,
and
had
no
Lord
over
them
:
To
fancy
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Plat.
de
Rep.
dia.
10.
Quo
liberior
eo
miserior
.
Ber.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Plat.
Liberty
is
the
right
governing
of
our
life
.
that
all
restraints
internall
,
of
modesty
,
fear
,
sense
of
honour
,
science
of
truth
,
or
conscience
of
duty
,
in
purity
,
piety
or
charity
;
also
externall
,
of
established
order
,
good
laws
,
just
power
,
and
government
either
in
things
civill
,
or
sacred
,
are
encroachments
upon
,
and
diminutions
of
Christian
Liberty
:
The
want
of
neglect
of
which
limiters
doth
infallibly
subject
us
to
the
basest
,
and
most
infamous
servitude
.
Whereas
,
no
doubt
,
the
true
liberty
of
any
man
is
to
be
such
,
in
his
inward
habits
and
propensities
;
also
to
doe
such
things
most
constantly
,
chearfully
,
and
without
sinfull
impediments
,
which
are
most
proper
and
advantagious
to
the
nature
and
excellency
of
men
:
considered
both
in
it self
,
and
its
relations
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Plat.
Thedo
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Plato
.
Christiani
vex
est
non
ad
placitum
sed
ad
licitum
.
as
it
stands
in
reference
to
God
its
Creator
,
and
its
neighbour
;
when
a
Christian
is
free
,
to
know
,
consider
,
meditate
of
,
understand
,
remember
,
and
beleeve
what
ever
truths
God
hath
revealed
to
him
;
yea
,
further
when
he
is
free
to
declare
,
and
utter
them
in
such
an
holy
way
,
which
charity
,
sobriety
,
order
and
gravity
allow
.
It
is
no
freedome
for
a
man
to
think
what
he
lists
,
in
vain
,
erroneous
or
blasphemous
thoughts
;
or
to
bolt
out
and
vent
all
his
raw
,
undigested
,
rash
and
rotten
fancies
,
or
irreligious
opinions
to
others
He
should
set
a
[
](A85854-e238910-b)*
*
Psal.
141.3
.
watch
over
his
thoughts
,
and
lips
with
prayer
,
modesty
,
and
humility
;
Trying
and
weighing
all
things
,
first
with
himself
,
by
the
Word
,
and
the
Spirit
of
God
;
or
conferring
so
with
others
,
as
may
have
some
savour
of
reason
,
and
religion
;
an
holy
desire
to
learn
,
or
teach
in
a
regular
,
not
a
rude
,
insolent
,
and
imperious
way
:
the
next
liberty
is
,
to
doe
those
duties
of
piety
and
charity
,
publique
and
private
,
which
God
hath
commanded
every
one
,
not
onely
in
generall
,
but
in
such
restrictions
of
place
and
calling
wherein
God
hath
set
them
.
It
is
also
true
liberty
for
a
Christian
upon
good
grounds
to
hope
for
,
and
expect
that
reward
and
crown
,
Rev.
2.10
.
Rom.
2.7
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Clem.
Al.
which
God
the
righteous
Judge
hath
promised
to
those
that
persevere
in
well
doing
;
who
in
that
way
are
free
to
enjoy
all
the
comforts
,
priviledges
,
and
Ordinances
,
which
Christ
hath
instituted
in
an
holy
order
and
most
regular
way
,
for
our
private
,
or
publique
good
;
a
Christian
is
free
from
the
fears
,
terrours
,
judgements
,
Rom.
8.1
.
curses
and
wrath
of
God
;
and
from
the
Laws
rigour
or
condemnation
,
upon
his
true
faith
,
and
unfaigned
repentance
:
By
which
graces
the
beleiver
being
ingraffed
into
Christ
,
is
free
from
the
observations
of
the
ceremoniall
law
,
(
which
tended
to
Christ
,
and
ended
in
him
;
)
Also
from
the
politicall
or
civill
Law
among
the
Jews
,
so
far
,
as
variation
of
times
,
and
necessities
of
affairs
require
for
the
good
of
mankinde
;
yet
without
violating
the
principles
of
equity
or
charity
in
them
;
which
are
perpetually
obligatories
upon
morall
grounds
to
all
men
:
From
the
morall
law
also
a
Christian
is
so
far
free
,
as
to
its
rigour
and
exactnesse
of
personall
actuall
obedience
;
the
want
of
which
in
the
least
kinde
is
condemnative
,
in
it self
;
but
not
so
,
Rom.
7.16
.
as
we
are
by
faith
in
Christ
;
yet
are
we
not
freed
from
the
approbation
,
and
love
of
the
morall
law
,
as
it
is
just
and
good
;
nor
are
we
from
a
constant
endevour
to
conform
to
its
holinesse
,
not
now
as
a
requisite
to
the
justification
of
a
sinner
,
but
as
a
fruit
of
that
in
our
sanctification
,
which
from
faith
and
repentance
brings
forth
love
;
and
from
love
of
God
a
stedfast
purpose
,
and
reall
endevour
to
obey
his
holy
commands
in
all
things
;
which
is
our
Evangelicall
perfection
,
and
highest
freedom
in
this
world
;
which
is
not
wholly
from
sinning
,
Rom
7.23
.
Ioh.
8.39
.
If
the
Son
make
you
free
,
then
shall
you
be
free
indeed
.
Rom.
6.7
.
but
from
a
wilfull
sinning
.
Also
we
are
free
,
as
to
our
purpose
and
new
principle
,
from
that
malice
,
uncharitablenesse
,
from
those
envies
,
discontents
,
and
worldly
disorders
in
any
kinde
,
as
they
have
dominion
over
meer
naturall
and
sinfull
men
:
Being
further
free
(
that
is
willing
,
and
content
)
to
suffer
what
ever
God
is
pleased
to
inflict
upon
us
,
for
punishment
,
triall
,
or
honor
,
in
the
way
of
testifying
to
his
truth
;
we
are
also
free
from
a
principle
of
love
,
to
yeeld
ready
obedience
,
as
to
God
,
so
to
man
for
the
Lords
sake
;
Rom.
13.5
.
what
ever
man
in
the
name
of
God
,
and
in
Christs
stead
requires
of
us
,
Heb.
13.17
.
in
order
to
Gods
glory
,
the
peace
,
good
example
,
and
benefit
of
others
,
in
any
society
,
either
as
men
or
Christians
.
3.
The
liberty
of
Superiours
and
Inferiours
.
The
grounds
and
rules
of
which
externall
obedientaill
freedom
in
civill
and
Church
societies
,
the
Lord
hath
by
generall
precepts
and
directions
expressed
in
his
Word
:
leaving
the
particular
circumstantiating
,
enacting
,
and
applying
of
those
generals
to
that
liberty
of
wisdome
,
piety
,
and
charity
,
which
ought
to
be
owned
by
inferiors
,
and
exercised
by
superiors
,
as
governours
in
Church
or
State
;
This
Politick
liberty
admits
of
divers
variations
according
to
severall
states
,
times
,
emergencies
and
occasions
,
to
which
Christians
,
as
men
,
are
subject
in
this
world
,
wherein
honest
freedom
may
be
used
by
such
laws
and
restraints
,
as
shall
seem
best
for
the
publique
welfare
,
to
those
in
whom
the
power
of
giving
laws
to
others
doth
reside
;
even
in
that
just
power
and
authority
which
God
hath
given
to
some
over
others
,
to
rule
them
;
to
allow
no
such
gubernative
liberty
to
any
men
,
is
to
deny
that
indulgence
and
authority
which
God
hath
granted
,
both
to
Christian
Magistrates
,
and
to
Ministers
,
even
to
restrain
in
many
things
the
private
liberty
of
others
,
for
the
publique
good
and
order
of
the
community
;
nor
may
any
man
seditiously
and
factiously
plead
,
or
contend
for
his
private
liberty
of
speeches
,
or
actions
,
further
than
consists
with
the
peace
,
order
,
safety
,
and
welfare
of
the
publique
;
according
to
what
is
by
due
authority
permitted
,
or
forbidden
:
and
however
private
thoughts
of
discontent
,
mutiny
,
rebellion
,
and
cursing
others
,
Eccles.
10.20
.
Nam
scelus
intra
se
●ac●tum
qui
cogitar
●●tum
,
Facti
c●imen
habet
.
Jur.
1
Pet.
2.13.20
.
1
Pet.
2.16
.
Rom.
13.5
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
You
must
needes
be
subject
,
not
only
for
wrath
,
but
also
for
conscience
sake
.
Christian
liberty
and
divine
necessity
may
stand
together
;
yea
they
are
inseparable
.
fall
not
under
humane
cognizance
and
judicature
;
yet
they
as
not
free
,
as
to
the
tribunall
of
God
in
a
mans
own
conscience
.
Neither
may
publique
Authority
,
(
which
hath
freedome
to
rule
;
that
is
,
to
command
,
enjoin
and
exact
externall
obedience
of
others
;
)
Nor
may
private
liberty
,
(
which
is
free
to
obey
in
the
Lord
the
commands
of
Superiours
,
or
else
patiently
to
abide
their
censure
;
)
neither
the
one
,
nor
the
other
may
turn
this
liberty
to
a
cloak
of
maliciousnesse
or
licentiousnesse
;
Not
the
one
to
tyranny
and
oppression
;
beyond
what
piety
,
equity
,
order
,
and
charity
require
;
nor
the
other
to
make
it
any
ground
or
occasion
for
factious
and
seditious
perturbings
of
the
publique
order
and
peace
:
Nor
may
any
party
of
men
(
though
never
so
godly
,
and
well
affected
)
being
in
no
place
or
authority
,
in
Church
or
State
,
enabling
them
,
carry
on
any
design
(
though
in
its
abstract
consideration
it
be
better
,
than
what
at
present
may
be
)
by
any
violent
,
irregular
and
disorderly
wayes
,
which
are
utterly
unwarrantable
in
themselves
,
and
no
fruit
of
that
Christian
liberty
,
which
Christ
hath
purchased
for
us
;
either
inwardly
,
as
to
God
and
our
consciences
;
or
outwardly
,
as
to
Society
and
publique
relations
of
men
and
Christians
to
one
another
;
where
every
relation
imports
a
duty
;
and
every
duty
hath
its
bounds
;
beyond
which
,
[
](A85854-e239660-b)*
*
Relationes
civiles
mutuis
offre
●is
●igann●
Reg.
Iur.
Illud
decitum
quod
logibus
definitum
,
Reg.
jur
.
is
not
true
and
vertuous
liberty
,
but
inordinatenesse
and
excesse
.
Yea
and
in
some
cases
of
severer
restraints
,
Prudenter
aliquando
&
lici●a
prohiben●tur
,
ne
si
permitterentur
,
eorum
oc●●s●●●e
ad
illicita
perveniatur
.
Reg.
Iur.
Ioh.
8.30
.
Free
Indeed
.
Libert●●
ver●
Christianae
●●fer●●
aut
extrinsecus
spoliari
nescit
:
quum
non
minus
par●endo
quam
agendo
exercetur
.
Aust.
by
which
Governors
doe
indeed
trench
upon
those
rationall
or
religious
liberties
,
which
God
hath
allowed
to
men
and
Christians
;
yet
in
these
cases
a
true
Christian
onely
wraps
himself
up
in
that
liberty
of
patience
,
which
knowes
,
when
and
how
to
suffer
without
injury
to
the
publique
tranquillity
,
or
to
his
private
peace
of
conscience
:
still
keeping
a
[
](A85854-e239760-b)*
*
1
Pet.
3.4
.
meek
and
quiet
spirit
,
with
the
love
,
zeal
,
and
profession
of
that
,
which
he
conceives
to
be
the
truth
of
God
;
these
are
the
fruits
of
that
[
](A85854-e239780-b)*
*
2
Cor.
3.17
.
free
Spirit
of
Christ
,
in
Christians
:
which
appeared
most
eminently
in
Christ
;
which
makes
us
free
to
all
things
,
but
not
to
sin
in
thought
,
word
,
or
deed
:
Looking
upon
sin
as
the
great
[
](A85854-e239800-b)*
*
Eo
sumus
liberiores
quo
a
peccato
●●●●●●niores
.
Gibeuf
.
tyrant
,
usurper
,
and
waster
of
the
true
liberty
of
every
man
and
Christian
.
It
is
then
as
farre
from
Christian
liberty
,
4.
Divels
Liberty
.
as
sicknesse
is
from
health
,
madnesse
or
drunkennesse
from
sobriety
,
rottennesse
from
beauty
,
or
putrefaction
from
perfection
,
for
any
Christian
to
beleeve
what
he
lists
,
though
it
be
a
lye
;
or
to
disbeleeve
and
deny
it
,
Libertas
omni
servitute
servilior
.
Ber.
Ep.
47.
though
it
be
a
truth
of
God
;
to
take
up
what
opinions
and
wayes
of
religion
he
most
fancies
;
and
to
refuse
,
what
ever
he
please
to
disaffect
,
upon
light
,
popular
and
untryed
grounds
;
or
openly
to
speak
and
dispute
what
ever
he
lists
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Cl.
Al.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
2.
and
publiquely
to
act
,
according
as
his
private
perswasions
,
passions
,
lusts
,
or
,
interests
,
or
other
mens
,
tempt
and
carry
him
;
wherein
neither
right
reason
,
nor
common
order
,
nor
publique
peace
,
nor
conscience
of
duty
,
nor
[
](A85854-e239990-b)*
*
1
Pet.
2.17
.
reverence
of
men
,
nor
fear
of
God
,
have
any
such
serious
,
and
holy
ties
upon
men
,
as
are
necessary
for
the
common
good
;
In
which
regard
private
Christians
are
never
so
free
,
as
to
have
no
yoake
of
Christ
upon
them
;
Haretica
conversatio
quam
futilis
,
quam
terrena
,
quam
humana
?
sine
gravitate
,
sine
autoritate
,
sine
disciplina
;
cujus
penes
nos
curam
lenocinium
vocant
:
pacem
cum
omnibus
miscent
,
dum
ad
unius
veritatis
expugnationem
conspirant
.
Tertul
.
de
praes.
ad
.
Hae.
c.
41.
no
exercise
of
patience
,
self-denyall
,
mortification
,
meeknesse
,
charity
,
modesty
,
and
sobriety
,
together
with
that
comelinesse
and
decorum
,
which
beseemes
Religion
and
a
Christian
spirit
;
beyond
which
the
most
transporting
zeal
may
not
expatiate
:
For
that
is
no
other
than
such
freedome
,
as
water
enjoyes
,
when
it
overbears
and
overflowes
all
its
banks
and
bounds
;
or
as
fire
seising
on
the
whole
house
;
Such
as
drunken
men
in
their
roarings
,
and
mad
men
in
their
ravings
contend
for
;
such
as
wild
beasts
,
and
untamed
Monsters
struggle
for
;
yea
such
,
as
the
envious
and
malicious
divels
affect
,
and
are
most
impatient
not
to
enjoy
:
In
whose
nostrils
and
jawes
the
mighty
[
](A85854-e240180-b)*
*
Ezek.
38.4
.
Esa.
37.29
.
wisdom
and
goodnesse
of
God
(
who
is
Potentissimum
&
liberrimum
agens
the
fountain
of
all
true
rationall
,
morall
,
religious
and
divine
freedome
)
hath
his
hooke
of
power
,
and
bridle
of
terror
:
not
of
love
;
Such
are
those
liberties
,
which
those
(
[
](A85854-e240260-b)*
*
As
St.
John
called
Corinthus
,
who
was
of
this
sect
of
Libertines
,
Irenae
.
l.
1.
Congredere
mecum
ut
te
ad
principem
deducam
:
vox
lascivientium
Gnosticorum
,
Nicolaitarum
&
aliorum
Haeret.
Iren.
l.
1.
primogeniti
Diaboli
)
prime
birds
of
the
Divels
brood
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Gr.
Nis
.
v.
M.
some
impudent
Libertines
and
dissolute
wretches
now
(
as
of
old
)
aim
at
,
who
have
cast
off
all
sense
of
justice
,
order
,
shame
,
and
humanity
,
while
they
clamour
and
act
for
liberty
;
that
is
,
that
their
blasphemies
,
profanenesses
,
impudicities
,
scurrilities
,
impudencies
,
and
violences
against
all
publique
civill
peace
,
as
well
as
against
all
religion
,
order
,
and
Ministry
of
the
Church
of
England
,
may
be
tolerated
if
not
countenanced
;
notwithstanding
they
professe
to
hold
with
us
some
common
grounds
of
Christian
Religion
,
and
stand
responsible
to
civill
duties
and
relations
.
True
Christians
should
be
as
fearfull
to
enjoy
the
divels
freedome
,
(
not
which
he
hath
,
but
which
he
desires
;
that
is
,
to
will
,
and
to
doe
whatever
he
lists
;
)
And
as
they
should
be
zealous
for
their
own
true
,
holy
,
and
humble
liberties
,
which
lead
them
quietly
to
doe
or
suffer
Gods
will
,
in
Gods
way
;
so
they
should
bee
tender
of
encroaching
upon
those
publique
liberties
,
which
are
by
right
reason
,
order
and
Scripture
granted
to
some
men
,
as
Magistrates
and
Ministers
for
the
generall
good
of
Christians
.
Men
must
not
so
please
themselves
in
any
thing
they
fancy
of
liberty
,
as
to
injure
others
;
No
mans
liberty
may
be
anothers
injury
.
Nullius
emolumentum
jure
nescitur
exalterius
damno
&
injuria
.
Reg.
Iur.
since
no
mans
right
can
consist
in
the
detriment
,
or
damage
of
anothers
rights
or
dues
.
As
then
no
man
rationally
can
think
it
a
liberty
denyed
him
,
when
he
is
forbid
upon
idle
visits
,
to
goe
to
infected
houses
;
or
being
infected
with
the
plague
,
to
goe
among
others
that
are
sound
;
or
to
drink
poison
and
propine
it
to
others
;
no
more
can
any
Christian
religiously
plead
for
a
liberty
to
broach
,
and
publish
to
others
any
opinion
he
pleaseth
;
or
to
invade
any
place
and
office
,
he
hath
a
minde
to
;
or
to
disturb
others
in
their
duties
and
power
;
or
to
contemne
with
publique
insolence
;
or
violently
to
innovate
against
established
laws
and
orders
in
Church
or
State
:
much
lesse
hath
he
any
freedome
openly
to
blaspheme
or
disturb
that
religion
,
and
way
of
devotion
,
wherein
sober
and
good
Christians
worship
God
by
that
authority
and
order
,
which
is
setled
in
publique
,
according
to
their
consciences
and
best
judgements
.
Here
,
neither
Christian
Magistrates
,
5.
True
Liberty
and
good
government
in
Church
and
State
agree
well
together
.
nor
Ministers
are
to
regard
such
pleas
for
private
Liberties
,
as
overthrow
the
publique
order
and
peace
;
nor
are
they
to
regard
those
clamours
against
them
and
the
Laws
,
as
persecuting
,
when
they
doe
but
oppose
and
restrain
such
pernicious
exorbitancies
;
nor
are
they
in
this
infringers
of
the
peoples
freedome
,
but
preservers
of
Liberties
,
which
are
bound
up
onely
in
the
laws
;
nor
are
they
oppressours
of
others
mens
consciences
,
but
dischargers
of
their
own
duties
,
[
](A85854-e240670-b)*
*
Leges
sunt
corporis
politici
nervi
,
sine
quibus
luxata
&
infirma
fient
omnia
membra
.
Verul
.
and
consciences
,
which
they
bear
to
Gods
glory
,
and
the
publique
good
;
whereto
as
they
stand
highly
related
by
their
place
and
power
,
so
they
are
highly
accountable
to
God
for
them
:
And
,
if
they
should
suffer
arrogant
ignorance
to
come
to
its
full
rudenesse
,
and
extent
,
tumultuary
numbers
and
brutish
power
will
soon
make
good
private
presumptions
;
and
cover
over
the
most
impotent
lusts
,
Lex
est
libertatis
conservatrix
,
civitatis
anima
.
Mars
.
Fic
.
Est
recte
ag●ndi
norma
.
Dei
vox
.
Hominum
Lux.
H.
Steph.
passions
,
and
ambitions
of
men
,
with
the
pleas
and
outcryes
for
Christian
liberty
:
That
is
,
that
they
may
doe
what
they
list
;
and
no
man
else
,
what
they
should
,
in
right
reason
and
Religion
,
but
onely
what
their
proud
fanatick
pleasure
will
permit
them
;
Thus
oft
by
the
Engine
of
Liberty
,
[
](A85854-e240790-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Plato
.
Dial.
8.
de
Repeb
.
Too
great
liberty
is
but
the
dregs
of
licentiousnesse
,
and
next
to
slavery
.
De
immanissinis
Circumcellio●●●
gregibus
&
Donatistarum
,
scripsit
Tychonius
;
Quod
volumus
sanctum
est
:
Quod
sanctum
est
volumus
:
Catholicorum
vox
est
.
Aust.
Christians
are
cast
into
the
greatest
Tyranny
,
Summa
est
in
publicum
charitas
erga
p●vatorum
delicta
severitas
:
Nec
minor
est
in
nimia
lenitate
severitas
;
Reg.
Iur.
or
Anarchy
,
which
grow
from
imaginary
or
abused
and
corrupted
freedomes
,
which
,
if
not
suppressed
by
an
orderly
and
just
severity
,
(
which
is
the
greatest
charity
to
the
publiq●e
)
they
grow
from
the
lesser
fly
blowings
of
secret
opinions
,
private
presumptions
,
and
proud
fancies
,
to
become
filthy
creepers
and
noxious
flyers
abroad
;
(
as
the
Frogs
,
Flies
and
Locusts
of
Egypt
)
to
the
great
infection
,
and
molestation
of
others
;
defiling
and
defacing
all
things
,
that
are
esteemed
of
publique
religious
order
,
beauty
,
peace
,
holynesse
and
true
liberty
.
It
is
oft
too
late
discerned
(
after
unhappy
indulgences
and
cruell
tendernesses
in
this
kinde
)
by
all
sober
Christians
;
That
it
is
not
more
the
happinesse
of
mankinde
,
Iob.
38.11
.
Psal.
104.9
.
to
have
the
Se●
restrained
by
the
bounds
,
which
God
in
his
wonderfull
providence
hath
set
to
it
,
that
it
return
not
again
to
cover
the
earth
;
than
this
is
,
that
he
hath
established
by
the
light
of
Reason
,
and
the
commands
of
his
written
Word
the
ordinances
of
Ministry
and
Magistracy
among
Christian
men
;
Nec
totam
servitutem
pati
possunt
homines
,
nec
totam
libertatem
.
Tacit.
hist.
l.
1.
by
which
to
preserve
true
Christian
liberty
in
its
sphear
and
due
bounds
of
just
laws
,
of
sound
doctrine
,
true
beleeving
,
well
doing
,
orderly
obeying
,
and
comely
suffering
;
and
withall
,
to
keep
out
those
enormous
extravagancies
which
seek
to
overthrow
both
Magistracy
and
Ministry
;
which
are
the
great
conservators
of
Christians
,
in
all
honest
and
just
freedomes
;
without
which
no
men
should
enjoy
any
,
while
violent
lusts
and
errours
make
way
(
by
levelling
all
things
)
for
their
thick
,
and
muddy
inundations
;
which
are
the
divels
spittings
in
the
face
,
and
v●mitings
in
the
bosome
of
the
true
Christian
,
and
reformed
Religion
;
that
so
it
might
at
once
be
both
ashamed
of
it self
,
and
loathsom
to
all
others
:
The
use
of
liberty
among
ancient
Christians
.
Quite
contrary
to
the
that
ancient
merited
honour
of
Christian
Religion
;
which
made
Christians
of
all
men
the
most
strict
,
and
severe
livers
;
allowing
so
much
the
lesse
or
nothing
of
fleshly
,
worldly
,
and
divellish
liberties
to
themselves
,
by
how
much
they
most
enjoyed
a
spirituall
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Plato
.
gracious
,
and
divine
liberty
,
which
no
persecution
or
oppression
took
from
them
,
any
more
,
then
it
did
their
peace
,
truth
,
faith
,
and
patience
;
these
men
alwayes
pleased
themselves
in
denying
themselves
all
things
that
were
dishonest
,
Tit.
2.12
.
Divinissima
est
libertas
sui
●●negatio
.
D.
Espenc
.
1
Thes.
5.22
.
injurious
and
uncomely
;
even
so
far
as
to
abstain
from
the
very
appearance
of
evill
;
not
onely
in
the
conscience
of
a
Christian
,
but
even
in
the
fight
of
heathens
;
Such
as
not
only
Religion
,
but
common
reason
condemned
.
Nor
did
the
Christians
when
multiplyed
to
numbers
,
and
filling
all
places
in
the
Empire
,
challenge
by
any
force
any
liberty
of
Religion
beyond
what
they
had
by
civill
favour
of
Magistrates
;
or
that
of
their
prayers
,
tears
and
patience
,
when
persecuted
and
denyed
civill
liberties
;
as
Tertullian
tels
in
his
apology
:
So
wary
they
were
of
abusing
their
liberty
to
any
insolency
,
offence
,
injury
,
2
Cor.
10.32
.
or
indignity
against
any
private
person
;
much
more
against
a
publique
and
common
good
of
either
Church
or
State
;
the
preservation
of
which
,
as
to
the
generall
interests
of
societies
,
wherein
thousands
are
concerned
,
both
in
their
soules
and
bodies
welfare
,
is
far
more
to
be
regarded
,
by
wise
,
godly
,
and
charitable
men
;
than
any
private
pleas
,
or
pretensions
for
Christian
liberty
;
especially
when
they
look
with
an
evill
eye
,
and
lift
up
an
offensive
hand
against
publique
order
,
government
,
duties
and
institution
:
wherein
are
bound
up
,
and
contained
that
peace
,
piety
,
and
religion
which
is
enjoyed
or
professed
by
any
Christians
.
As
then
the
best
governed
families
and
best
disciplined
Armies
allow
no
plea
,
or
practise
of
liberty
to
any
servants
,
or
souldiers
,
6.
False
liberty
destructive
to
the
true
.
which
are
contrary
to
the
rules
and
ends
of
right
oecononicall
or
military
discipline
;
which
intends
the
common
safety
and
welfare
of
families
and
Armies
;
So
,
neither
may
Christian
Religion
be
thought
to
bring
forth
,
or
be
forced
to
maintaine
,
that
Liberty
(
as
a
legitimate
issue
of
conscience
)
in
its
holy
profession
,
and
orderly
ministrations
;
Turbulenta
haereticorum
audacia
.
Aust.
which
is
in
all
civill
or
secular
dispensations
esteemed
,
rejected
and
punished
as
a
turbulent
and
seditious
bastard
:
And
which
,
being
but
as
Ishmael
the
son
of
a
bondwoman
,
is
prone
to
mock
and
abuse
the
Isaac
of
true
liberty
,
Gen.
21.9
.
which
is
the
son
of
promise
,
and
is
no
way
fit
to
be
the
heir
,
or
to
divide
the
Inheritance
of
Christian
freedome
;
which
is
onely
the
portion
of
holy
,
humble
,
sober
,
and
orderly
Christians
;
for
while
some
boast
of
,
and
challenge
to
themselves
,
and
promise
to
others
this
false
and
spurious
Liberty
,
they
are
still
servants
to
their
lusts
,
2
Pet.
2.19
.
and
in
bondage
to
their
corruptions
;
impatient
of
any
restraints
,
but
those
of
their
own
wils
,
interests
and
fancies
;
yea
and
this
Bastard
Liberty
,
Iud.
9.5
.
like
the
one
base
son
of
Gideon
(
Abimel●ch
)
when
once
it
can
but
get
power
,
makes
no
conscience
to
destroy
all
the
lawfull
heirs
of
true
religious
liberty
,
which
are
possessed
of
truth
,
peace
,
charity
,
order
,
good
government
in
any
Church
:
yea
and
all
civill
justice
too
,
and
properties
of
goods
and
estates
;
which
are
presently
thought
by
licentious
men
,
in
consistent
with
their
freedome
,
when
once
their
powerfull
lusts
have
set
upon
the
heads
of
their
unruly
designes
,
the
Crown
and
title
of
Christian
Liberty
.
Which
disguise
the
Divell
fits
to
such
a
compleatnesse
,
Co●ctae
servitus
miserabilis
,
sed
affectata
miserabilior
.
Ber.
de
Cons
.
that
there
is
no
error
,
no
lust
,
no
sin
,
no
blasphemy
,
no
villany
,
nor
deformity
in
any
mens
opinions
or
practises
so
horrid
,
which
hee
doth
not
seek
to
colour
over
,
or
to
cover
with
the
pain●
and
palliatings
of
Christian
liberty
.
Which
being
a
pure
and
spotlesse
Virgin
,
(
the
highest
beauty
which
a
Christian
can
here
be
inamour'd
of
,
and
which
he
courts
with
all
modesty
,
purity
,
and
respect
on
earth
,
hoping
to
have
the
full
fruition
of
it
in
heaven
)
disdains
above
all
things
to
be
abused
by
those
bold
and
filthy
ravishers
,
who
like
the
inordinate
monsters
of
Gibeah
,
Judg.
19.
will
never
think
their
licentious
lusts
satisfied
,
untill
they
have
killed
the
Levites
concubine
:
Destroying
indeed
all
true
Christian
liberty
(
which
is
preserved
onely
by
good
order
and
government
both
in
the
Church
and
State
)
while
they
prostitute
truths
,
duties
,
institutions
,
Ministry
,
and
Magistracy
to
all
manner
of
insolencies
and
confusion
;
Assistentem
in
omni
munditia
Angelum
dicebant
&
inv●c●bant
.
Hanc
esse
aiebam
perfectam
operatiorem
sine
tremore
ritales
abire
operationes
quas
ne
nominare
quidem
fas
est
.
Irenae
.
l.
1.
cap.
35.
de
Cainitis
,
J●daitis
,
Ophitis
.
as
if
Christians
were
never
free
enough
,
till
they
were
without
all
sense
of
sin
and
shame
;
till
they
neither
feared
God
,
nor
reverenced
man
;
till
they
had
broken
all
the
bands
of
civill
justice
,
and
cast
away
the
cords
of
all
religious
discipline
from
them
;
as
the
Cainites
,
Judaites
,
Ophites
,
Adamites
,
and
others
of
old
.
Which
most
inordinate
liberty
is
no
more
to
be
enjoyed
or
desired
by
any
good
Christian
,
than
that
of
the
Demoniack
:
who
being
oft
bound
with
chaines
and
fetters
,
Luk.
8.29
.
yet
brake
them
all
,
and
was
driven
of
the
Devill
into
deserts
,
among
the
graves
,
often
dashing
him
against
the
stones
,
and
casting
him
into
fire
and
water
.
Such
will
be
the
sad
fate
of
every
Christian
Church
and
State
,
which
either
affects
,
or
tolerates
any
such
impious
,
fanatick
,
unlawfull
,
and
unholy
liberties
;
contrary
to
that
purity
,
equity
,
order
and
decency
;
which
is
necessary
to
that
religion
which
they
professe
as
Christian
.
Therefore
no
wonder
if
the
Lord
by
his
word
,
and
his
true
Ministers
daily
rebukes
this
unclean
spirit
;
and
seeks
to
cast
out
of
this
Church
such
an
untamable
Divell
,
which
hath
already
got
too
much
possession
in
many
mens
mindes
;
Act.
19.27
.
who
are
prone
to
deifie
every
Diana
,
as
an
image
come
downe
from
heaven
,
if
it
be
but
set
up
in
the
silvershrine
of
this
popular
goddesse
Liberty
;
which
of
all
puppetly
Idols
lately
consecrated
to
vulgar
adoration
,
I
can
least
of
all
Idolize
:
as
that
,
which
I
see
to
have
least
of
divinity
or
humanity
in
it
:
either
as
to
piety
,
equity
,
purity
,
or
charity
.
Yet
is
no
man
a
more
unfained
servant
and
votary
of
that
true
and
divine
Liberty
,
which
becomes
Christians
;
which
preserves
truth
,
peace
,
order
,
and
holinesse
among
men
,
both
in
private
and
publique
regards
,
both
in
Church
and
State
;
and
in
this
I
wish
all
men
my
rivalls
in
the
ambition
and
sharers
,
with
me
in
the
fruition
;
which
will
then
be
most
,
when
we
get
our
hearts
most
freed
from
that
heavy
bondage
,
wherewith
errour
,
pride
,
passion
,
self-seeking
,
and
the
like
cruell
task-masters
(
under
the
great
oppressing
Pharaoh
,
Aegyptiaca
est
illa
servitus
sub
jugo
Pharaonis
,
Diaboli
:
fiunt
lutea
opera
;
terrena
,
sordida
,
dissoluta
;
ab
ipso
dantur
paleae
,
i.
e.
leves
&
malae
cogitationes
,
quae
delectatione
accenduntur
,
inde
actione
coquuntur
lateres
,
&
consuerudine
indurantur
.
Ber.
p.
Ser.
34.
Extremà
est
dementiae
in
infima
servit●●e
&
vilissima
captivitate
de
libertate
gloriari
;
quasi
cloacarum
fordibus
immersus
,
totus
foedus
&
inquinatus
,
de
pigmentis●●uis
&
fragrantia
juctit●res
.
Erasm
.
the
Divell
)
doe
seek
to
enslave
the
soules
,
and
consciences
of
men
;
by
so
much
the
baser
slavery
,
by
how
much
they
fancy
their
slavery
to
be
liberty
:
their
freedom
to
sin
,
to
be
that
freedome
from
sin
,
which
Christ
hath
purchased
:
which
dangerous
mistake
makes
them
love
their
bondage
;
to
bore
their
eares
;
and
to
be
most
offended
with
those
,
who
seek
to
shew
them
their
desperate
errors
and
divellish
thraldom
;
which
is
the
greatest
severity
of
divine
vengeance
in
this
world
upon
men
,
by
giving
them
over
to
Satan
,
or
up
to
their
own
hearts
lusts
.
Yet
this
false
and
damnable
liberty
is
by
some
men
earnestly
contended
for
,
and
imperiously
claimed
in
the
way
of
publique
toleration
;
7
Some
mens
impudent
demand
of
an
intolerable
toleration
.
that
they
,
or
any
men
,
may
professe
,
as
to
Religion
,
what
they
list
;
being
prone
through
pride
and
ignorance
,
to
think
that
no
opinion
they
hold
,
or
practise
they
doe
,
is
irreligious
,
profane
,
blasphemous
,
or
intolerable
;
nor
ought
by
any
just
severity
or
penalty
bee
restrained
,
or
punished
:
Carpocra●iani
,
&
Valentiniani
,
et
Gnostici
,
&c.
portentosas
quasque
libidines
non
licitas
tan●am
statuebant
,
sed
tanquam
gradus
aliquos
quibus
in
coelum
ascendatur
:
Iren.
l.
1.
Grat●
revigilantibus
●●i●
ea
molestia
,
quae
non
pati●●
〈◊〉
tanquam
mortife●d
s●●no
&
veternoso
morbo
,
in
terire
.
Aust.
Whereas
Christians
truly
blessed
with
tender
Consciences
,
and
meeknesse
of
wisdome
,
are
most
willing
to
be
kept
within
Christs
bounds
;
and
loathest
to
take
any
liberty
,
either
in
opinion
or
manners
,
beyond
what
in
the
truth
of
the
Word
,
or
in
charity
to
the
publique
peace
,
and
order
is
permitted
:
Humble
knowledge
makes
Christians
most
tractable
;
yea
and
thankfull
to
those
,
either
Ministers
or
Magistrates
,
whose
love
and
fidelity
to
them
,
will
least
tolerate
any
error
,
or
sin
in
them
,
without
reproof
,
and
just
restraint
.
Others
,
whom
ignorance
makes
proud
,
and
pride
erroneous
,
and
both
unruly
;
are
ready
to
esteem
all
they
hold
or
vent
or
dare
to
act
,
(
especially
under
colour
of
religion
,
for
in
civill
affaires
they
are
afraid
of
the
sword
)
to
be
so
commendable
,
at
least
tolerable
,
that
they
merit
,
Tunc
ei
(
pl●renetico
)
utilissimus
&
misericordissimus
,
cum
et
adver●issim●s
&
molestissimus
videtur
.
Aust.
Ep
48.
de
coere
.
Haeret.
if
not
concurrence
and
approbation
from
all
men
,
yet
at
least
co●nivence
,
and
toleration
;
nor
may
they
be
touched
,
or
curbed
by
any
authority
in
Church
or
State
,
(
be
their
extravagancies
never
so
pernicious
and
blasphemous
)
but
presently
they
make
huge
outcryes
of
persecution
;
as
if
all
were
persecutors
,
who
helped
to
●●inde
a
mad
man
;
or
to
put
a
roaring
drunkard
into
the
cage
;
which
measure
of
healing
them
,
is
best
both
for
them
,
and
for
others
too
;
and
is
not
to
be
used
to
any
,
but
those
that
are
truly
such
disorderly
and
distempered
spirits
.
I
conceive
it
most
clear
and
certain
both
in
right
Reason
and
true
Religion
,
that
the
prudence
,
piety
,
and
charity
of
Governors
in
Church
and
State
ought
to
move
in
that
middleway
,
between
tolerating
all
differences
,
and
none
,
in
matters
of
Religion
;
wherein
men
are
variously
to
be
considered
,
according
to
that
profession
which
they
own
,
and
make
of
Religion
;
Sure
none
are
to
be
tolerated
in
blaspheming
,
or
insolencing
that
religion
,
which
is
established
by
publique
consent
or
laws
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Rom.
2.1
.
Tit.
3.11
.
and
which
they
professe
in
common
with
others
;
being
in
this
self-condemned
and
without
excuse
;
Nor
are
any
of
a
different
beleif
,
to
what
is
established
,
to
be
tolerated
in
giving
any
factious
and
seditious
scandals
,
against
that
Religion
,
which
is
by
the
wisdome
,
and
piety
of
any
Nation
,
and
Church
there
setled
,
as
sacred
;
being
always
presumed
,
that
it
is
judged
the
truest
and
best
:
for
no
men
can
be
supposed
to
binde
themselves
,
and
their
posterity
to
any
religion
,
which
they
think
false
.
Two
wayes
of
just
restraints
in
the
Church
.
There
are
two
wayes
of
coercive
power
(
established
by
God
)
over
men
,
in
matters
of
religion
,
either
of
the
Word
by
Ecclesiasticall
admonitions
,
reproofes
and
censures
;
which
onely
reach
those
in
matters
of
error
,
1
Tim.
5.20
.
Tit.
2.15
.
Tit.
3.10
.
1
Cor.
5.12
.
or
scandall
,
that
are
under
the
same
form
,
beleif
,
and
profession
of
Religion
,
(
for
these
onely
doe
consider
them
)
:
And
where
this
discipline
is
(
as
in
primitive
times
it
was
)
rightly
dispensed
with
gravity
,
wisdome
,
charity
,
and
due
solemnity
,
by
wise
and
worthy
men
;
it
carries
a
great
weight
with
it
,
being
in
the
name
and
authority
of
Jesus
Christ
,
1.
By
Church
discipline
.
and
is
of
excellent
use
to
the
well
being
of
the
Church
of
Christ
,
to
preserve
the
honour
of
Religion
,
and
credit
of
Christianity
.
Nor
is
any
thing
of
extern
order
,
and
policy
,
more
worthy
to
be
seriously
considered
and
restored
by
Christians
;
which
can
never
be
done
,
till
the
right
government
of
the
Church
be
first
setled
;
nor
can
this
now
be
easily
done
,
without
the
favour
and
concurrent
authority
of
the
Christian
Magistrate
;
so
far
hath
licentious
contempt
,
and
insolency
prevailed
against
all
ancient
order
,
government
,
and
discipline
in
the
Church
;
even
by
the
Libertinism
of
such
,
as
would
most
be
counted
Christians
.
And
2.
Magist●atick
power
.
2.
A
second
way
of
animadversion
or
restraint
of
publique
disorders
in
Religion
,
is
by
the
power
of
the
sword
in
the
hand
of
the
Christian
Magistrate
;
who
is
to
regard
not
onely
the
civill
peace
of
subjects
,
but
also
that
trust
which
lies
on
him
,
to
take
care
for
their
religious
interests
,
and
their
souls
welfare
,
Qu●●to
plus
potes
interrena
republica
,
tanto
plus
imperdeas
●●lesti
civitati
.
Aust.
Ep.
c.
24.
that
they
may
be
taught
and
preserved
in
the
right
way
of
knowing
and
serving
God
:
The
happye
●ondition
of
any
Christians
is
,
when
both
these
powers
are
wisely
and
sweetly
twisted
together
;
so
as
the
Ministry
directs
the
Magistracy
by
the
Word
;
and
the
Magistracy
assists
the
Ministry
by
the
sword
:
where
the
censures
of
the
Church
act
by
charity
,
and
the
censures
of
the
Magistrate
by
a
just
severity
;
yet
so
,
as
neither
love
to
the
offender
;
nor
dislike
of
the
offence
be
wanting
:
That
all
be
done
to
the
edification
,
not
to
the
destruction
of
the
Church
,
or
of
any
member
of
it
,
so
farre
as
its
welfare
is
consistent
with
the
publique
.
Neither
civill
,
nor
Church
power
among
Christians
should
be
as
a
sharp
and
hard
rock
,
dashing
presently
all
in
pieces
,
that
touch
or
strike
at
it
in
the
least
kinde
,
though
never
so
modestly
differing
from
the
received
Religion
;
nor
yet
ought
they
to
be
as
pillowes
and
sponges
,
yeelding
so
soft
a
reception
to
every
new
opinion
and
practise
,
as
to
invite
all
errours
,
and
novelties
to
a
recumbency
,
or
rest
in
their
bosome
;
A
Church
,
or
Christian
State
,
will
soon
be
full
of
all
noisome
vermine
,
if
they
allow
as
a
work
of
charity
and
liberty
,
every
sordid
errour
,
and
beggerly
opinion
,
publiquely
to
lodge
,
and
nestle
under
their
roof
;
yea
and
to
contend
for
place
,
and
crowd
out
that
Religion
which
is
established
:
Moderation
differs
from
grosse
toleration
.
Christian
Magistrates
should
neither
use
the
sharp
rasor
or
two
edged
sword
of
the
Spanish
Inquisition
;
which
forceth
with
terror
,
either
to
deny
,
what
men
hold
for
truth
;
or
to
professe
which
that
,
they
hold
not
;
nor
yet
should
they
content
themselves
with
the
wooden
daggers
of
Amsterdam
;
where
civill
authority
excuses
its
lukewarmnesse
,
and
gilds
over
its
tolerancy
of
any
Religion
,
with
the
benefit
of
trade
and
commerce
.
I
doe
not
think
it
Christian
to
extirpate
Jews
or
Turkes
,
much
lesse
any
of
Christian
profession
;
but
I
think
it
both
wisdome
and
charity
,
first
,
to
endeavour
by
all
fair
means
to
convince
all
;
And
secondly
,
2
Tim.
2.24
.
to
restrain
by
just
penalties
,
all
those
under
civill
subjection
,
(
however
of
a
different
religion
)
from
saying
,
or
doing
any
thing
publiquely
scandalous
to
,
and
derogating
from
the
honor
,
peace
and
order
of
that
Religion
,
which
is
esteemed
,
and
therefore
setled
,
as
the
best
and
truest
:
As
civill
seditions
and
treasons
are
intolerable
,
so
are
religions
;
nor
are
such
endeavours
veniall
,
which
by
printing
blasphemous
bookes
and
divellish
Libels
seek
to
revive
old
rotten
errors
and
heresies
;
or
to
bring
publique
reproach
,
and
scorn
upon
the
reformed
Christian
Religion
in
this
Church
:
no
not
although
those
infamous
pamphlets
were
attended
with
learned
confutations
;
since
it
's
safer
to
forbid
the
use
of
poysons
to
the
incautious
people
,
than
to
permit
them
to
drink
them
up
,
upon
confidence
of
the
virtue
,
which
may
be
in
the
antidotes
applyed
;
The
nature
of
man
is
proner
to
imbibe
noxious
things
,
then
to
egest
them
:
It
is
a
tempting
of
God
to
tolerate
evils
and
errours
(
which
we
may
prevent
)
onely
upon
confidence
of
the
remedies
we
can
apply
.
This
is
more
like
Mountebanks
,
than
like
good
Magistrates
or
Ministers
.
Since
then
,
neither
in
right
reason
,
and
true
policy
of
State
,
it
is
either
becoming
or
safe
,
for
Christian
Magistrates
,
to
have
no
acknowledgment
of
any
face
of
Religion
,
Christians
must
not
be
Scepticks
in
Religion
.
Ephes.
4.14
.
so
farre
among
their
people
and
subjects
as
to
establish
,
own
and
command
it
;
nor
is
it
any
piety
,
for
Christians
,
to
be
alwayes
scepticks
in
Religion
;
ever
unsatisfied
,
and
unresolved
,
and
unestablished
in
matters
of
Gods
worship
,
and
mans
salvation
,
still
ravelling
the
very
grounds
of
Religion
with
endlesse
cavils
and
needlesse
disputes
.
Since
the
Word
of
God
is
neer
and
open
to
direct
all
men
in
the
wayes
of
God
;
and
since
what
is
necessary
to
be
beleived
and
obeyed
in
truth
and
holinesse
,
is
of
all
parts
in
Scripture
most
plaine
and
easie
;
No
doubt
,
but
Christian
Magistrates
are
highly
bound
in
Conscience
to
God
,
and
in
charity
to
the
good
of
their
subjects
,
(
to
whom
they
must
doe
more
good
,
then
they
are
desired
to
doe
by
the
Vulgar
)
to
establish
those
things
,
as
to
the
extern
order
,
Ministry
,
form
and
profession
of
Religion
,
both
in
doctrine
and
duties
,
which
they
shall
in
their
conscience
judge
and
conclude
,
upon
the
best
advice
of
learned
and
godly
men
,
to
be
most
agreeable
to
the
will
of
God
,
as
most
clearly
grounded
on
the
Word
in
the
generall
tenor
and
analogy
of
it
;
and
as
most
fundamentally
necessary
to
be
beleived
and
obeyed
by
all
Christians
;
whereto
the
Catholick
beleef
and
practise
of
all
Churches
(
more
or
lesse
agreeing
)
gives
a
great
light
and
direction
.
Christians
must
not
be
alwayes
tossing
to
and
fro
in
religion
,
but
come
to
an
Anchor
of
fixation
,
as
to
the
publique
profession
;
else
there
will
hardly
be
any
civill
peace
preserved
among
men
:
who
least
endure
,
and
soonest
quarrell
upon
differences
in
Religion
,
each
being
prone
to
value
his
own
,
and
contemn
anothers
.
Nulla
res
effic●cius
homines
regit
quam
religio
.
Curt.
l.
4.
These
things
of
publique
piety
thus
once
setled
by
Scripture
upon
good
advice
,
ought
by
all
swasive
,
rationall
and
religious
means
to
be
made
known
by
the
publique
Ministry
to
the
people
;
for
so
Christ
hath
ordained
,
and
the
Church
alwayes
observed
;
to
which
Ministry
(
which
I
have
proved
to
be
of
Gods
institution
,
Separatim
nemo
habessit
Deos
,
neve
novos
:
Tul.
de
leg
.
Rom.
and
so
most
worthy
of
mans
best
favour
and
encouragement
)
publique
and
orderly
attendance
,
for
time
,
place
,
and
manner
ought
to
bee
enjoyned
upon
all
under
that
power
,
for
their
necessary
catechi
-
and
instruction
;
And
this
with
some
penalties
inflicted
upon
idle
,
wilful
and
presumptuous
neglects
;
Nihil
ita
facit
ad
dissidium
ac
de
Deo
dissensio
.
Naz.
orat
.
8.
Solos
credit
habendos
Quisque
Deos
quos
ipse
colit
.
Iuv.
Sat.
15.
Aegypti
cum
diversi
cultus
De●●
habe●ant
,
mutuis
bellis
se
imp●tebant
.
Dio.
l.
42.
when
no
ground
of
conscience
,
or
other
perswasion
or
reason
is
produced
by
those
,
that
are
not
yet
of
years
of
discretion
:
if
any
of
riper
years
and
sober
understanding
plead
a
dissent
,
they
ought
in
all
charity
and
humanity
be
dealt
with
,
by
religious
reasonings
,
and
meeknesse
of
wisdome
;
if
so
be
they
may
so
be
brought
to
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
:
2
Tim.
1.25
.
But
if
either
weaknesse
of
capacity
,
or
wilfulnesse
and
obstinacy
suffer
them
not
to
be
convinced
,
What
toleration
becomes
Christians
.
and
so
to
conform
to
the
publique
profession
of
Religion
,
I
doe
not
think
,
that
by
force
,
and
severities
of
punishment
,
they
ought
to
be
compelled
to
professe
,
or
to
do
,
that
in
Religion
,
of
which
they
declare
an
unsatisfaction
in
judgment
;
yet
may
they
,
both
in
justice
,
and
charity
,
be
so
tyed
to
their
good
behaviour
,
that
they
shall
not
,
under
great
penalties
,
either
rudely
speak
,
write
,
or
act
against
;
or
openly
blaspheme
,
profane
,
and
disturb
;
or
contradict
and
contemn
the
Religion
publiquely
professed
,
and
established
.
And
however
the
welfare
of
this
publique
is
not
so
concerned
,
in
what
men
privately
hold
,
as
to
their
judgement
and
opinion
,
(
thoughts
being
as
the
Embryos
of
another
freer
world
;
yet
when
they
come
to
be
brought
forth
to
publique
notice
in
word
or
deed
,
they
justly
fall
under
the
care
,
Facientis
culpant
obtiner
,
qui
quod
poterit
corrigere
negligeremendare
.
Reg.
Iur.
and
censure
both
of
the
Magistrate
to
restrain
them
,
as
relating
to
the
good
of
community
;
and
of
the
Minister
to
reprove
them
,
as
his
duty
and
authority
is
in
the
Church
.
If
in
lesser
things
,
which
are
but
the
lace
and
fringe
of
the
holy
vestment
,
the
verge
and
Suburbs
of
Religion
established
,
Christians
doe
so
dispute
and
differ
,
Ordo
Evangelici
Ministerii
est
cardo
Christianae
religionis
.
Gerard.
Tolle
Ministerium
,
&
tolle
Christum
;
is
one
of
the
divels
politick
maximes
.
as
not
to
trench
upon
fundamentall
truths
,
neither
blaspheming
the
Majesty
of
God
,
or
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
or
of
the
blessed
Spirit
;
or
the
authority
of
the
holy
Scriptures
;
nor
breaking
the
bounds
of
clear
morals
;
nor
violating
the
order
of
the
holy
Ministry
of
Christs
Church
,
which
is
the
very
hinge
of
all
Christian
Religion
;
nor
yet
wantonly
dissolving
that
bond
of
Christian
communion
in
point
of
extern
order
,
peace
,
and
comely
administrations
of
holy
things
:
other
private
differences
and
dissentings
,
no
doubt
,
may
be
fairly
tolerated
,
as
exercises
of
charity
,
and
disquisitions
of
truth
;
wherein
yet
,
even
the
lesser
,
as
well
as
greater
differences
,
(
which
arise
in
Religion
)
are
far
better
to
be
publiquely
and
solemnly
considered
of
,
prudently
and
peaceably
composed
,
(
if
possible
)
than
negligently
,
and
carelesly
tolerated
;
as
wounds
and
issues
are
better
healed
with
speed
,
than
tented
to
continued
Ulcers
,
and
Fistulas
.
I
am
confident
,
wise
,
humble
and
charitable
Christians
,
8.
The
mean
between
Tyranny
and
Toleration
.
in
publique
eminency
of
power
,
and
piety
,
would
not
finde
it
so
hard
a
matter
(
as
it
hath
been
made
,
through
roughnesse
of
mens
passions
,
and
intractablenesse
of
their
spirits
,
raised
chiefly
by
other
interests
,
carryed
on
,
than
that
of
Christ
,
true
Religion
,
and
poor
people
soules
)
if
they
would
set
to
it
in
Gods
name
,
to
reconcile
the
many
and
greatest
religious
differences
,
which
are
among
both
Christian
and
reformed
Churches
;
if
they
would
fairly
separate
,
what
things
are
morall
,
clear
and
necessary
in
Religion
,
from
what
are
but
prudentiall
,
decent
or
convenient
;
and
remove
from
both
these
,
what
ever
is
passionate
,
popular
and
superfluous
,
in
any
way
,
which
weak
men
call
,
and
count
Religion
;
if
the
many
headed
Hydra
of
mens
lusts
,
passions
,
and
secular
ends
were
once
cut
off
,
so
that
no
sacriledge
,
or
covetousnesse
,
or
ambition
,
or
popularity
,
or
revenge
should
sowre
,
and
leaven
reformation
;
or
obstruct
any
harmony
and
reconciliation
;
sure
the
work
would
not
be
so
Herculean
,
but
that
sober
Christians
might
be
easily
satisfied
,
and
fairly
lay
down
their
uncharitable
censures
,
and
damning
distances
.
Instances
in
Church
Government
.
It
is
easie
to
instance
,
in
that
one
point
of
Church
government
,
as
to
the
extern
form
;
what
unpassionate
stander
by
sees
not
,
but
it
might
easily
have
been
composed
,
in
a
way
,
full
of
order
,
counsell
and
fraternall
consent
,
so
that
neither
Bishops
as
fathers
,
nor
Presbyters
as
brethren
,
nor
people
as
sons
of
the
Church
,
should
have
had
any
cause
to
have
complained
,
[
](A85854-e244390-b)*
*
ubi
metus
in
deum
,
ibi
gravitas
honesta
,
&
diligentia
attonita
,
&
cura
solicita
,
&
adlectio
explorata
,
&
communicatio
deliberata
,
&
promotio
emerita
,
&
subjectio
religiosa
,
&
apparitio
devota
,
&
prof●ssio
modesta
,
&
Ecclesia
unita
,
&
Dei
omnia
.
Tertul.
ad
Haer.
c.
43.
or
envyed
,
or
differed
?
So
in
the
election
,
triall
,
and
ordination
of
Ministers
,
also
in
the
use
,
and
power
of
the
keyes
,
and
exercise
of
Church
discipline
;
who
in
reason
sees
not
;
that
,
as
these
things
concern
the
good
of
all
degrees
of
the
faithfull
in
the
Church
,
so
they
might
(
as
in
St.
Cyprian's
and
all
primitive
times
)
have
beeen
carried
on
in
so
sweet
an
order
,
and
accord
,
as
should
have
pleased
and
profited
all
;
both
the
Ordainers
and
the
ordained
;
with
those
,
for
whose
sakes
Ministers
are
ordained
?
So
in
the
great
and
sacred
administration
of
the
mysterious
,
and
venerable
Sacraments
,
especially
that
of
the
Lords
Supper
;
which
concerns
most
Christians
of
years
:
how
happily
,
and
easily
might
competent
knowledge
,
an
holy
profession
of
it
,
and
an
unblameable
conversation
be
carried
on
,
by
both
pastors
and
people
,
with
Christian
order
,
care
and
charity
;
so
as
to
have
satisfied
all
those
,
who
make
not
Religion
a
matter
of
gain
,
revenge
,
State
policy
,
or
faction
;
but
of
conscience
and
duty
,
both
to
God
,
and
their
neighbour
,
Secular
interests
the
pests
of
the
Church
.
and
their
own
soules
?
which
was
the
harmonious
way
of
primitive
Christians
in
persecution
,
when
no
State
factions
troubled
the
purer
streams
of
that
doctrine
,
government
,
and
discipline
which
the
Churches
had
received
,
from
the
divine
fountaines
;
and
had
preserved
sweet
amidst
the
bitter
streams
,
and
great
stormes
of
persecution
;
when
no
interest
was
on
foot
among
Christians
but
that
of
Christ's
,
to
save
soules
;
which
did
easily
keep
together
in
humble
,
and
honest
hearts
,
piety
,
and
humanity
;
zeale
,
and
meeknesse
;
mens
understandings
,
and
affections
;
constancy
in
fundamentall
truths
,
and
tolerancy
in
lesser
differences
;
That
Truth
and
Peace
,
Order
and
Unity
might
kisse
each
other
,
and
as
twins
live
together
,
the
foundations
remain
unviolable
,
while
the
superstructures
might
be
varied
as
much
as
hay
and
stubble
are
from
gold
and
silver
;
1
Cor.
3.12
.
That
the
faith
of
Christians
might
not
serve
to
begin
or
nourish
feuds
,
nor
Christians
,
(
who
are
as
lines
drawn
from
severall
points
of
saiths
circumference
,
yet
to
the
same
center
Christ
Jesus
)
might
ever
crosse
and
thwart
one
another
,
to
the
breach
of
charity
:
but
still
keep
the
unity
of
the
Spirit
,
in
the
bond
of
peace
:
The
same
Faith
invariable
,
Ephes.
4.3
.
as
once
delivered
to
the
Saints
;
yet
with
those
latitudes
of
private
charity
,
which
Gods
indulgence
had
allowed
to
true
wisdome
,
and
which
an
inoffensive
liberty
grants
in
many
things
to
sober
Christians
.
I
doe
not
despair
,
but
that
such
bloud
may
one
day
yet
run
in
the
veins
of
this
Church
of
England
,
(
which
is
now
almost
faint
and
swooning
by
the
losse
of
much
bloud
,
which
civil
wars
and
secular
interests
have
let
out
)
which
may
recover
it
to
strength
and
beauty
,
both
in
doctrine
and
discipline
:
Yet
will
it
never
be
the
honour
of
those
men
to
effect
it
,
who
trust
onely
to
military
force
;
or
intend
,
either
to
set
up
any
one
violent
saction
,
or
a
loose
toleration
in
religion
.
It
will
be
little
lesse
indeed
than
a
miracle
of
divine
mercy
and
Christian
moderation
;
which
must
recover
the
spirit
and
life
,
the
purity
and
peace
of
this
Church
.
In
the
best
setled
Church
,
or
State
Christian
,
9.
An
excellent
way
for
unity
and
peace
in
the
Church
.
I
conceive
it
were
a
happy
and
most
convenient
way
for
calming
,
and
composing
all
differences
rising
in
Religion
,
to
have
(
as
the
Jews
had
their
Sanhedrin
or
great
Assembly
)
if
we
in
England
had
some
setled
Synod
or
solemn
Convocation
,
of
pious
,
grave
and
learned
men
;
before
whom
all
opinions
arising
to
any
difference
,
Twise
a
year
Synods
were
in
primitive
times
appointed
,
where
the
Bishops
and
other
chief
Fathers
of
the
Church
met
to
consider
of
Doctrines
and
disputes
in
religion
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Can.
Apoc.
36.
Which
undoubtedly
shew
the
practise
and
minde
of
the
primitive
times
soon
after
the
Apostles
.
from
what
is
once
setled
,
should
be
debated
publiquely
;
deliberated
of
seriously
,
and
charitably
composed
;
if
not
definitively
determined
;
that
so
the
main
truths
may
be
preserved
unshaken
,
which
concern
faith
and
holinesse
,
on
which
grounds
peace
and
charity
in
every
Church
ought
to
be
continued
;
So
that
none
under
great
penalty
should
vent
any
doctrine
in
publique
by
preaching
or
printing
,
different
from
the
received
and
established
way
,
before
he
had
acquainted
that
Consistory
or
Councell
with
it
,
and
had
from
them
received
approbation
;
so
that
no
man
should
be
punishable
for
his
error
,
what
ever
he
produced
before
them
;
but
might
either
[
](A85854-e244900-b)*
*
Vtili
terrori
doctrina
salutaris
adjungatur
.
Aust.
Et
de●●
ipse
nos
s●●oite
d●ce●
&
sal●b●i
t●r
●●rr●●
.
receive
satisfaction
from
them
;
or
only
this
charge
and
restraint
,
that
he
keep
his
opinion
to
himselfe
,
till
God
shew
him
the
truth
;
and
that
he
presume
not
to
divulge
it
,
save
onely
in
private
conference
to
others
,
and
that
in
a
modest
and
peaceable
manner
.
In
matters
of
judgement
and
opinion
,
(
where
no
man
is
accountable
for
more
than
he
can
understand
,
and
upon
grounds
of
right
reasoning
either
beleive
or
know
)
much
prudence
,
tendernesse
and
charity
is
to
be
used
;
which
will
easily
distinguish
between
honest
simplicity
,
privately
dissenting
,
upon
plausible
grounds
;
or
harmlesly
erring
,
without
design
;
and
that
turbulent
pertinacy
,
by
which
pride
is
resolved
as
a
dry
nurse
to
bring
up
by
hand
,
at
the
charge
and
trouble
of
others
,
every
novell
and
spurious
opinion
,
which
an
adulterous
or
wanton
fancy
lists
to
bring
forth
,
though
there
be
no
milk
for
it
in
the
breasts
of
Reason
,
or
Scripture
rightly
understood
.
The
first
is
as
Joseph
out
of
his
way
,
wandring
and
desiring
to
be
directed
;
whom
it
is
charity
to
reduce
to
the
right
way
.
The
second
is
like
sturdy
Vagabonds
,
who
are
never
out
of
their
way
;
but
seek
to
seduce
others
that
they
may
rob
or
murther
them
;
these
ought
to
be
justly
punished
and
restrained
.
The
first
is
as
cold
water
,
which
may
dabble
and
disorder
one
that
fals
into
it
;
yea
and
may
drown
him
too
;
but
the
other
is
as
falling
into
scalding
hot
water
;
which
pride
soone
boyles
up
to
malice
,
and
both
to
publique
trouble
;
unlesse
it
be
thus
wisely
prevented
,
before
it
have
,
like
fire
,
a
publique
vent
:
for
commonly
pertinacy
of
men
ariseth
more
from
the
love
of
credit
and
applause
,
which
they
think
they
have
got
,
or
may
lose
;
or
from
some
other
advantage
they
aim
at
;
than
barely
from
any
esteem
they
have
of
the
opinions
,
wherein
they
innovate
;
which
brats
of
mens
brains
not
their
beauty
,
but
their
propriety
and
relation
commends
to
an
eager
maintaining
;
Mallent
semper
errare
quam
semel
errasse
videri
.
which
in
a
publique
debate
by
wise
and
impartiall
men
,
of
high
credit
and
reputation
for
their
learning
,
gravity
,
and
integrity
,
will
be
so
blasted
,
that
they
will
hardly
ever
after
thrive
or
spread
.
De
Nerva
dictum
.
Res
insociabiles
miscuit
,
Imperium
&
liberitatem
.
Tacit.
This
,
or
the
like
care
of
Christian
Magistrates
,
by
way
of
rationall
restraints
,
charitable
convictions
,
and
just
repressings
of
all
factious
and
●●rbulent
innovations
in
Religion
,
(
being
full
of
wisedome
,
〈◊〉
,
charity
,
and
just
policy
for
the
publique
and
private
good
of
men
)
may
not
be
taxed
with
the
least
suspicion
of
tyranny
;
nor
may
wise
,
and
good
men
startle
at
the
name
and
outcry
of
persecution
;
which
some
proud
or
passionate
opiniasters
may
charge
upon
them
;
any
more
than
good
Pati
non
est
Christianae
justitiae
certum
documentum
:
ut
Donatistae
meritò
repressi
●ociferabent
.
Aust.
Ep.
163.
Physitians
or
Chirurgeons
should
be
moved
from
the
Rules
of
their
art
and
experiences
,
by
the
clamors
and
imputations
of
cruelty
,
from
those
that
are
full
of
foolish
pity
;
when
they
are
forced
to
use
rougher
Physick
,
Matth.
5.10
.
Blessed
are
they
that
are
persecuted
;
but
it
must
be
,
for
righteousnesse
sake
.
and
such
severer
medicines
,
which
the
disease
and
health
of
the
Patient
doth
necessarily
require
of
them
:
unlesse
they
would
flatter
the
disease
,
to
destroy
the
man
;
or
spare
one
part
,
to
ruine
the
whole
body
.
It
is
indeed
an
[
](A85854-e245400-b)*
*
Lev.
19.17
.
hating
of
our
brother
,
and
partaking
of
his
sin
,
and
so
a
persecuting
of
his
soul
,
to
let
him
hunt
the
divels
suit
,
without
check
,
and
to
follow
the
trains
of
errour
,
Steriles
fugiendae
sunt
passines
.
Aust.
by
which
he
leades
men
to
perdition
;
when
it
is
in
our
way
of
charity
,
much
more
in
out
place
and
authority
to
endeavour
to
convert
,
or
at
least
stop
him
so
,
as
others
may
not
be
perverted
by
him
;
Good
husbands
will
not
forbear
for
their
lowd
crying
to
ring
and
yoke
those
Swine
,
Non
omnis
qui
parcit
amicus
est
,
nec
omnis
qui
verberat
inimicus
:
melius
est
cum
severitate
diligere
,
quam
cum
lenitate
decipere
.
Aust.
de
coercendis
Haereticis
,
Ep.
48.
vid.
Perpende
non
quid
pate●is
sed
quare
,
&
quo
modo
.
Lact.
Inst.
l.
which
they
see
doe
root
up
the
pastures
,
break
through
the
fences
,
and
wast
the
corn
;
yet
still
they
leave
even
these
beasts
freedom
enough
,
to
feed
themselves
,
and
live
orderly
,
but
not
mischievously
.
Although
the
man
in
every
one
is
to
be
treated
humanely
,
and
the
Christian
Christianly
,
with
all
reason
,
and
charity
;
(
because
the
Creator
is
to
be
reverenced
in
every
creature
,
and
Christ
in
every
Christian
)
yet
the
Beast
or
Divell
(
which
may
be
even
in
regener●ted
men
)
must
be
used
accordingly
;
that
the
man
may
be
preserved
,
though
the
other
be
restrained
;
as
we
do
,
without
injury
,
to
those
that
are
mad
,
or
daemoniack
;
to
whom
if
sober
men
should
allow
,
what
liberty
they
affect
,
cry
out
and
strive
for
;
it
were
to
proclaim
themselves
to
all
the
world
the
madder
of
the
two
.
Salute
reparata
tanto
uberius
gratias
agunt
,
quanto
minus
fiti
quemque
pepe
.
cisse
sentiuut
.
Aust.
Ep.
48.
of
the
Donatists
and
Circumcelliones
reduced
by
just
punishments
(
ab
inqu●eta
suae
te●eritate
)
from
their
seditious
rashnesse
.
And
none
would
have
more
cause
to
repent
(
when
they
came
to
themselves
)
of
those
indulgences
,
fondly
granted
them
;
which
they
(
poore
men
)
know
not
how
to
use
,
but
to
their
own
,
and
others
harm
.
Indeed
those
men
[
](A85854-e245770-b)*
*
Sui
juris
esse
non
debet
qui
nisi
in
aliorum
injuri●s
vivere
nescit
.
Reg.
Iur.
forfeit
their
private
liberty
to
the
publique
discretion
and
power
,
who
will
not
,
or
cannot
use
it
,
but
to
the
publique
detriment
,
and
the
injury
of
others
;
which
to
prevent
or
hinder
is
the
highest
work
of
charity
.
None
but
sons
of
Belial
,
that
is
,
of
such
as
will
not
indure
the
yoke
in
Religion
,
either
in
piety
,
purity
,
or
charity
,
nor
suffer
others
to
enjoy
the
benefit
of
it
in
peace
and
order
,
can
desire
such
a
[
](A85854-e245830-b)*
*
Ad●ò
libere
esse
volunt
ut
nec
Deunt
habere
vel●●t
Dominum
.
Aust.
freedom
,
as
will
not
indure
the
Lord
for
their
God
,
nor
man
for
their
Governour
;
who
seek
to
break
the
staves
of
beauty
and
of
bonds
on
their
Shepheards
heads
;
or
to
wrest
the
keys
out
of
their
hands
;
who
like
wild
asses
would
be
left
to
feed
in
the
wilderness
to
their
own
barren
fancies
,
and
to
snuffe
up
the
winde
of
their
own
or
others
vain
opinions
,
till
they
are
starved
,
and
destroyed
,
rather
than
be
kept
in
good
pasture
,
with
due
limits
.
There
is
a
damnable
and
damning
Liberty
,
a
Toleration
,
which
the
Divels
would
enjoy
;
who
would
soone
destroy
all
things
,
on
which
is
any
Image
of
the
Creators
glory
;
if
the
sharp
curb
and
weighty
chains
of
Gods
omnipotency
,
were
not
upon
them
,
both
immediately
,
and
mediately
,
through
that
wisdome
,
care
,
courage
,
and
authority
,
which
he
gives
to
Christian
Magistrates
and
Ministers
,
to
resist
,
and
to
bind
up
Satan
.
If
they
then
that
are
thus
furnished
by
God
,
with
just
power
in
Church
and
State
,
should
leave
the
things
of
God
in
matters
of
Religion
(
as
outwardly
professed
)
to
such
liberties
,
that
all
men
may
run
which
ways
they
please
,
of
ignorance
,
errour
,
atheism
,
prophanenesse
,
blasphemy
,
being
seduced
,
and
seducing
others
;
if
they
take
no
care
,
that
younger
people
bee
catechised
,
and
others
duly
attend
the
publique
duties
of
that
religion
,
which
is
established
,
and
which
they
still
professe
;
Vbi
non
est
veritas
,
merito
&
talis
est
disciplina
.
Ter.
if
they
should
neither
stop
,
nor
restrain
any
man
in
any
course
of
opinion
,
or
practise
,
which
he
cals
Conscience
,
without
giving
any
account
of
Reason
or
Scripture
for
it
to
those
in
Authority
;
Certainly
such
an
intolerable
Toleration
,
letting
every
one
doe
,
what
seemes
right
in
their
own
eyes
,
Iudg
21.21
.
in
the
things
of
God
,
and
onely
to
look
exactly
to
civill
interests
and
safety
;
is
to
make
Magistratick
power
,
Rom.
13.
which
is
Gods
Ordinance
for
the
good
of
mankinde
,
to
concurre
with
the
malice
of
the
Divels
,
and
that
innate
folly
,
vanity
,
and
madnesse
which
is
in
mens
hearts
,
to
the
ruine
of
simple
multitudes
;
who
cannot
sin
,
or
miscarry
eternally
,
in
such
sinfull
liberties
,
irreligious
and
tolerations
,
but
at
the
cost
and
charge
of
the
Magistrates
souls
;
if
they
be
Christian
,
and
are
perswaded
of
the
truth
of
that
Religion
;
as
we
read
the
master
became
a
trespasser
,
or
murtherer
,
and
was
put
to
death
,
who
knowingly
suffered
his
petulant
Ox
to
enjoy
such
a
liberty
,
Exod.
21.29
.
as
ended
in
the
damage
,
or
destruction
of
his
neighbours
goods
,
or
life
.
10.
Such
Toleration
is
but
a
subtill
persecution
.
A
toleration
of
any
thing
as
to
publique
profession
among
Christians
under
the
notion
of
Christian
liberty
,
is
but
the
divels
finest
,
and
subtillest
way
of
persecution
;
for
he
is
as
sure
to
gain
by
such
indulgences
,
as
weeds
doe
,
by
the
husbandmans
,
or
Gardners
negligence
or
lothnesse
to
pluck
them
up
,
for
fear
of
hurting
the
corn
or
good
plants
;
which
when
they
are
fully
discerned
to
be
but
weeds
,
as
they
are
not
possibly
to
be
puld
up
by
mans
hand
,
as
to
the
private
errours
and
hypocrisies
of
mens
hearts
,
which
are
to
be
left
to
the
great
Judge
and
Searcher
of
hearts
;
so
nor
may
they
rashly
be
pulled
up
by
every
one
,
that
sees
them
,
lest
injury
be
done
to
the
good
seed
;
but
yet
they
are
not
carelesly
,
and
sluggishly
to
bee
suffered
to
[
](A85854-e246490-b)*
*
The
Manichees
forbad
to
pull
up
any
weeds
out
of
a
field
or
garden
.
Aust.
de
Mani
.
Agrum
spinis
purgari
nefas
putant
,
quod
plantae
sentiunt
.
overgrow
and
choak
the
good
plants
;
As
if
nothing
were
true
fixed
and
certaine
in
religion
;
nothing
hereticall
,
corrupt
,
and
damnable
in
opinion
and
doctrine
;
nothing
immorall
,
unlawfull
,
and
abominable
in
practise
;
nothing
perverse
,
uncharitable
,
and
uncomely
in
seditions
,
schisms
and
separations
.
We
read
frequently
the
zeal
,
care
and
courage
of
Magistrates
,
Princes
and
Priests
among
the
Jews
,
Hezekiah
,
2
Chron.
29.
Josiah
,
2
Chron.
34.
much
commended
for
reforming
Religion
;
restoring
true
wayes
of
piety
;
suppressing
all
abuses
in
Religion
;
Certainly
it
is
not
lesse
a
duty
,
nor
lesse
pleasing
to
God
now
,
among
Christians
,
to
take
all
care
that
the
name
of
Christ
be
not
blasphemed
;
nor
the
way
of
truth
perverted
,
or
evill
spoken
of
.
We
read
also
the
Spirit
of
Christ
reproving
as
a
great
sin
and
omission
of
duty
,
Rev.
2.14
.
&
20.
that
indifferency
in
the
Angels
of
the
Churches
of
Pergamus
and
Thyatira
;
tolerating
any
thing
,
and
condemning
nothing
;
the
one
suffering
those
,
that
held
the
doctrine
of
Balaam
,
and
the
impure
Nicolaitans
,
who
taught
all
libidinous
impudicities
to
be
free
for
Christians
:
the
other
for
tolerating
Jezebel
under
the
colour
of
a
Prophetesse
to
seduce
the
servants
of
God
.
The
Apostle
Paul
commands
some
mens
mouths
should
be
stopped
,
Tit.
1.11
.
Gal.
5.12
.
1
Tim.
2.20
.
who
speak
perverse
things
in
the
Church
;
wisheth
those
cut
off
,
that
troubled
them
:
He
gives
over
to
Satan
Hymenaeus
and
Philetus
,
that
they
might
learn
not
to
blaspheme
;
Gal.
1.8
.
Denounceth
a
grievous
curse
or
Anathema
to
any
that
should
presume
to
teach
any
other
Doctrine
than
the
Gospell
;
that
form
of
sound
words
once
delivered
to
the
Church
,
which
is
according
to
godlinesse
;
1
Tim.
6.3
.
1
Cor.
4.2
.
He
tels
us
that
there
is
not
onely
a
word
,
but
a
rod
,
or
power
of
coercion
left
to
the
Church
,
and
its
lawfull
Pastors
or
Ministers
,
for
the
edification
,
not
for
the
destruction
of
the
Church
.
And
however
this
power
Ecclesiasticall
,
which
is
from
God
,
Magistratick
and
Ministeriall
power
when
united
.
as
that
other
Magistratick
,
be
wholly
severed
and
divided
in
their
courses
,
while
the
Civill
Magistrate
is
unchristian
;
yet
when
he
embraceth
the
profession
of
Christianity
,
these
two
branches
of
power
,
(
which
flowed
severall
ways
,
yet
from
the
same
fountaine
,
God
)
doe
so
farre
meet
again
,
and
unite
their
amicable
streams
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
of
Magistratick
and
Ministeriall
,
Civill
and
Church
power
,
as
not
to
[
](A85854-e247040-b)*
*
As
those
of
old
that
thought
Herod
to
be
the
M●ssias
.
Ter●de
pras
.
ad
Ha●c.
5.
confound
each
other
;
nor
yet
to
crosse
,
and
stop
one
the
other
;
but
rather
to
increase
,
strengthen
and
preserve
mutually
each
other
;
while
the
Minister
of
Christ
directs
the
Magistrate
,
and
the
Christian
[
](A85854-e247090-b)*
*
As
Eusebius
tels
in
Constantine
the
Greats
time
,
who
joined
with
the
Bishops
and
Ministers
of
the
Church
in
good
government
.
Magistrate
protects
the
Minister
;
both
of
them
,
with
a
single
eye
,
regarding
that
great
end
,
for
which
God
in
his
love
to
mankinde
,
and
to
his
Church
,
hath
established
both
these
powers
in
Christian
Churches
and
Societies
;
That
neither
the
bodies
,
nor
the
soules
of
Christians
should
want
that
good
,
which
God
hath
offered
them
in
Christ
;
nor
suffer
those
injuries
in
society
,
for
the
prevention
or
remedy
of
which
,
both
Magistracy
and
Ministry
are
the
Ordinances
of
God
;
for
enjoying
the
benefit
of
both
which
blessings
,
as
every
Christian
hath
a
sociall
capacity
;
so
every
lawfull
Magistrate
,
and
Minister
hath
according
to
their
places
,
and
proportions
,
a
publique
duty
,
and
authority
upon
them
,
to
see
justice
and
holinesse
,
truth
and
peace
,
civill
sanctions
,
and
divine
institutions
,
purely
,
and
rightly
dispensed
to
inferiours
,
for
whose
good
they
a●e
of
God
ordained
.
11.
In
what
case
onely
toleration
of
any
thing
in
Religion
were
lawfull
.
If
there
were
indeed
no
rule
of
the
written
Word
of
God
,
which
Christians
owned
as
the
setled
foundation
of
Faith
,
the
sure
measure
of
doctrine
,
and
guide
of
good
manners
in
religion
,
both
publiquely
and
privately
;
or
if
there
were
no
credible
Tradition
,
delivered
by
word
of
mouth
,
and
parents
examples
,
which
men
might
imitate
for
the
way
of
Religion
,
revealed
to
them
by
God
;
which
was
the
way
before
the
flood
;
but
,
every
one
were
to
expect
dayly
,
either
new
inspirations
;
or
to
follow
the
dictates
of
his
own
private
fancy
and
reason
;
Nothing
then
would
be
more
irreligious
,
then
to
deny
all
freedom
,
publique
,
as
well
as
private
;
nothing
more
just
than
to
tolerate
any
thing
of
opinion
,
and
speculation
which
any
one
counted
his
religion
;
yet
even
in
that
liberty
,
of
walking
and
wandering
in
the
dark
,
when
no
Sun
of
certain
Revelation
(
divine
)
had
shined
on
mankinde
,
Rom.
1.32.2
,
14.
the
very
light
of
Nature
taught
men
,
as
among
Heathens
,
that
some
things
in
point
of
practise
,
are
never
tolerable
in
any
humane
society
.
But
since
the
wisdome
,
and
mercy
of
God
hath
given
to
mankinde
,
(
which
the
Church
alwayes
injoyes
)
the
light
of
his
holy
Word
,
and
a
constant
order
of
Ministry
to
teach
from
it
,
the
wayes
of
God
,
in
truth
,
peace
,
and
holinesse
:
not
onely
every
Christian
is
bound
to
use
all
religious
means
,
which
God
hath
granted
to
settle
his
own
judgement
,
and
live
accordingly
in
his
private
sphear
,
without
any
Scepticall
itch
,
or
lust
of
disputing
alwayes
in
Religion
.
But
both
Magistrate
and
Minister
,
(
whose
severall
duties
are
set
forth
,
and
different
powers
ordained
over
others
,
in
Scripture
,
for
a
sociall
and
publique
good
)
must
take
care
to
attain
that
good
of
a
setled
Religion
,
and
preserve
it
in
always
of
verity
,
equity
and
charity
,
which
may
all
well
consist
with
the
exercise
of
due
authority
:
Nor
is
it
any
stinting
or
restraining
of
the
Spirit
of
God
in
any
private
Christian
,
to
keep
his
Spirit
within
the
bounds
of
the
Word
of
God
;
Deut.
29.29
.
wherein
the
things
revealed
belong
to
us
and
our
children
;
Nor
is
it
any
restraint
to
the
Spirit
of
God
in
the
Scripture
,
to
keep
our
opinions
,
and
judgements
,
and
practises
within
the
bounds
of
that
holy
faith
,
and
good
order
,
which
is
most
clearly
set
forth
in
the
c●ncurrent
sense
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
explained
by
the
Confessions
of
Faith
,
and
practise
of
holy
Discipline
;
which
the
Creeds
,
and
Councels
,
and
customes
of
the
Catholick
Church
hold
forth
to
them
;
Nor
is
it
any
limiting
,
or
binding
up
of
the
Spirit
of
God
in
private
men
,
for
the
Christian
Magistrate
and
Minister
,
to
use
all
publique
means
both
for
the
information
,
conviction
,
and
conversion
of
those
under
their
charge
,
as
to
the
inward
man
;
and
also
of
due
restraint
and
coercion
,
as
to
the
outward
expressions
in
which
they
stand
related
to
a
publique
and
common
good
.
But
if
the
negligence
of
Governours
in
Church
and
State
,
12.
What
a
Christian
must
doe
in
dissolute
times
.
should
at
any
time
so
connive
,
and
tolerate
out
of
policy
,
or
fear
,
or
other
base
passion
;
if
through
the
brokennesse
,
and
difficulties
of
times
the
sons
of
Zeruiah
be
too
hard
for
Magistrates
and
good
Ministers
;
so
as
the
vulgar
fury
,
corrupted
by
factious
,
and
unruly
spirits
,
are
impatient
of
just
restraits
;
but
carry
on
all
things
against
Laws
and
wiser
mens
desires
to
a
licentious
Anarchy
,
and
all
confusions
in
the
outward
face
and
publique
Ministrations
of
Religion
;
yet
must
no
good
Christian
think
this
any
dispensation
for
any
private
errours
in
his
judgment
,
or
practise
;
In
maxima
rerum
licentia
,
minima
esse
debet
veri
Christiani
libertas
,
Gib
.
Lex
sibi
severissima
est
pura
conscientia
&
dei
amor
.
Ber.
he
must
be
the
more
circumspect
,
and
exact
in
his
station
,
and
duty
as
a
Christian
,
when
the
publique
course
runs
most
to
confusion
:
tolerating
least
in
his
own
conscience
,
when
most
is
tolerated
by
others
:
The
love
of
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
of
the
truth
of
Religion
;
and
the
respect
and
reverence
borne
the
order
of
the
Ministry
and
to
the
Churches
honour
and
peace
;
these
must
be
to
every
good
Christian
the
constant
Law
,
and
severest
discipline
;
Teaching
him
to
governe
himself
most
strictly
,
when
others
affect
most
a
misgovernment
,
or
none
at
all
in
Religion
;
to
act
nothing
immorally
,
rudely
,
and
exorbitantly
;
to
discharge
all
his
relations
,
and
duties
with
the
more
exactnesse
;
to
bear
with
patience
,
(
yet
with
sorrow
)
the
want
of
that
publique
good
,
which
he
desires
;
No
way
to
hinder
the
restoring
of
due
order
and
authority
to
the
Church
,
and
honour
to
Religion
;
to
pray
for
,
counsell
,
and
assist
the
recovery
of
it
,
according
to
the
Scripture
rules
,
right
reason
,
and
the
custome
of
the
best
times
.
And
however
the
vain
and
mad
world
goes
on
wildly
and
giddily
,
as
an
un●amed
heifer
;
enduring
no
yoke
of
Religion
,
as
to
any
publique
order
,
Government
,
Discipline
,
or
Ministry
;
yet
must
not
a
serious
and
well
advised
Christian
delay
to
guide
his
feet
in
the
ways
of
truth
,
and
holinesse
,
nor
neglect
to
work
out
his
salvation
(
in
Gods
way
)
till
publique
distractions
are
composed
:
or
delay
to
be
good
,
till
all
turbulent
and
fanatick
spirits
returne
to
their
wits
;
or
till
ancient
publique
order
and
Government
in
the
Church
be
so
setled
,
and
Religion
so
fortified
by
civill
sanctions
,
as
it
ought
to
be
:
for
no
man
knowes
,
how
long
the
Apostle
Paul
may
be
in
a
storm
;
or
the
Church
tossed
with
schisms
and
factions
,
and
secular
interests
,
before
it
recover
the
haven
of
a
happy
setlednesse
.
True
Ministers
and
true
piety
most
to
be
regarded
in
licentious
times
.
Therefore
a
Christian
that
makes
it
his
work
,
not
to
prate
,
and
dispute
,
and
to
play
a
part
,
or
to
gain
,
by
the
name
of
Reformation
and
Religion
;
but
to
beleive
stedfastly
,
and
obey
constantly
that
holy
rule
;
hath
never
more
cause
to
prize
and
adhere
to
the
true
Ministry
,
and
Ministers
of
Christ
,
than
when
he
sees
the
greatest
persecutions
lying
on
the
Church
,
either
by
violence
,
or
toleration
;
by
open
force
,
or
fraudulent
liberty
;
which
are
(
both
)
the
Tivels
Engines
,
to
batter
,
or
undermine
the
Church
of
Christ
:
Never
should
holy
dispensations
be
more
earnestly
desired
and
diligently
attended
from
the
hands
of
those
Ministers
in
whom
only
is
the
right
power
,
authority
,
and
succession
;
than
,
when
nothing
is
lesse
tolerated
among
various
and
violent
men
,
than
a
true
Bishop
and
Minister
,
or
a
right
ordained
Ministry
;
which
,
of
all
things
,
is
to
the
divell
and
evill
men
the
most
intolerable
:
Satan
well
knowes
,
Matth.
24
15.
that
if
he
destroy
the
Shepheards
,
the
sheep
will
be
scattered
.
When
good
Christians
see
the
abomination
of
desolation
set
up
;
profanely
tolerating
any
thing
for
Religion
,
allowing
of
any
Mimicks
for
true
Ministers
,
vulgar
adoring
of
a
rotten
Idol
of
licentiousnesse
,
gilded
over
with
the
name
of
Liberty
,
when
silencing
true
Ministers
,
and
suppress●ng
good
learning
,
and
crying
up
illiterate
impudence
,
shall
be
thought
a
means
to
propagate
the
Gospell
;
Then
let
then
that
are
seriously
and
soberly
godly
fly
to
the
Mounteines
,
(
to
the
true
Ministers
of
the
Church
)
from
whom
God
hath
appointed
salvation
to
descend
to
the
beleeving
souls
:
Nor
are
they
to
regard
what
every
bold
and
ignorant
upstart
boasteth
and
feigneth
of
Inspirations
,
liberties
and
blessed
toleration
;
obtruding
himselfe
out
of
the
promptnesse
and
pride
of
his
own
heart
upon
the
credulous
and
silly
vulgar
(
who
love
to
be
flattered
to
their
ruine
,
and
deceived
to
their
destruction
,
but
hate
to
be
truly
guided
,
and
faithfully
governed
to
their
safety
;
)
For
all
these
pretenses
of
Liberty
,
Toleration
,
Inspirations
,
&c.
are
manifest
to
be
but
as
the
divels
silken
halters
,
by
which
he
hopes
to
strangle
the
Christian
and
reformed
Religion
here
and
elsewhere
:
it
may
be
(
seemingly
)
and
with
more
gentlenesse
;
but
not
with
lesse
malice
,
and
cruelty
to
mens
soules
,
than
with
those
rougher
hempen
cords
of
open
persecution
.
Propè
abest
à
crudelitate
,
nimia
indulgentia
&
à
persecutione
enormis
tolerantia
;
in
tantum
periculosa
,
quantum
dissoluta
.
Melan
.
From
which
,
such
sad
toleration
and
rude
Liberties
are
not
very
far
;
being
but
new
expressions
of
Anarchy
,
and
colours
of
portending
confusion
,
or
utter
dissolutions
of
all
Church
order
,
peace
and
Government
,
into
a
cruell
licentiousnesse
,
which
is
always
tyrannous
to
true
Religion
:
Nothing
is
more
burdensome
than
some
mens
levities
,
nor
more
fulsome
,
and
deformed
,
than
their
Reformations
;
nothing
more
uncharitable
and
untractable
,
than
their
liberties
;
nor
more
a
plague
and
death
to
Religion
,
than
,
what
they
call
,
health
and
recovery
;
when
vulgar
or
fanatick
violence
binds
so
much
the
staffe
of
discipline
,
till
it
breaks
;
heady
men
surfeit
the
flock
by
over-driving
it
,
and
Wolves
in
sheeps
cloathing
,
scatter
and
tear
the
sheep
of
Christ
under
pretence
of
letting
them
goe
,
whither
they
list
;
in
stead
of
being
true
shepheards
,
fetching
them
home
,
and
feeding
them
in
due
bounds
,
with
good
pasture
:
in
which
wholsome
and
safe
bounds
,
both
Christian
Magistrates
,
Sic
vigilet
tolerantia
,
ut
non
dormiat
disciplina
.
Aust.
l.
17.
de
verb.
Ap.
and
true
Ministers
should
seek
to
feed
the
flock
of
Christ
;
not
as
bare
spectators
of
their
wanderings
and
errours
,
but
as
enabled
and
intrusted
by
God
with
a
coercive
power
from
Christ
,
for
the
Churches
good
:
and
where
the
Magistrate
is
negligent
,
there
the
Minister
should
be
the
more
diligent
in
the
place
where
Christ
hath
set
him
;
who
is
the
great
Shepheard
of
our
souls
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Thucyd
.
Libera
me
a
malo
;
hoc
est
,
a
me
ipso
.
Ber.
beyond
whose
holy
bounds
for
any
Christians
to
affect
any
Liberty
,
is
to
wear
the
divels
livery
,
while
they
are
in
Christs
service
.
Few
men
complain
of
want
of
freedome
,
but
they
whose
freedome
would
be
their
own
and
other
mens
greatest
bondage
:
Nothing
is
lesse
desirable
to
a
good
Christian
,
than
to
be
left
to
himselfe
:
for
men
are
then
neerest
to
be
undone
,
when
they
may
doe
,
what
they
list
;
and
least
in
safety
,
when
they
are
their
own
keepers
.
MY
next
Calumniating
Adversary
,
The
6
Cavill
.
Against
the
maintenance
of
the
Ministry
,
as
setled
by
Law
.
against
the
Ministry
of
England
,
which
I
have
to
deal
with
and
detect
,
is
possessed
with
a
thirsty
and
covetous
Spirit
;
which
would
fain
have
Liberty
,
if
not
to
speak
,
and
act
,
what
he
list
in
Religion
(
without
any
restraint
of
Magistrate
or
Minister
)
yet
at
least
to
pay
what
he
list
to
any
Minister
,
since
he
is
free
to
hear
whom
,
and
when
he
list
,
or
none
at
all
;
he
would
not
be
tyed
by
any
law
to
pay
any
thing
to
their
support
,
although
it
be
due
to
them
,
and
a
right
which
none
else
might
challenge
.
He
likes
not
that
setled
maintenance
,
which
they
challenge
as
due
.
This
subtill
and
frugall
churl
of
a
Christian
is
a
Jesuitick
terrien
,
hath
many
wary
fetches
and
windings
against
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospell
in
the
reformed
Churches
;
but
none
beyond
this
plot
,
that
he
hopes
ere
long
to
be
too
hard
,
or
too
cunning
for
them
here
in
England
:
while
under
some
specious
,
and
politick
pretention
,
he
shall
deprive
them
of
all
setled
maintenance
;
and
by
so
spoiling
and
distressing
the
Ministry
,
he
shall
be
sure
to
pillage
,
and
lay
waste
in
a
short
time
,
Answ.
1.
The
vilenesse
and
sordidnesse
of
such
spirits
.
all
the
reformed
Religion
,
and
face
of
any
Church
in
England
.
This
thirsty
and
covetous
Divell
is
the
eldest
son
of
Pluto
;
Beelzebubs
Steward
;
a
perfect
hater
of
the
true
God
;
a
servant
of
Mammon
;
the
very
ghost
of
Nabal
;
a
child
of
darknesse
;
an
enemy
to
all
saving
light
;
so
deformedly
black
,
that
he
is
ashamed
to
shew
his
face
,
but
under
the
veil
of
religious
,
and
reforming
pretences
;
his
envious
eyes
,
Matth.
26.8
like
Judasses
,
cannot
endure
to
see
any
costly
effusions
,
which
the
devout
and
liberall
piety
of
former
times
have
powred
upon
the
heads
of
Christ
and
his
Ministers
;
which
some
men
would
now
make
to
be
but
an
Omen
,
vers.
12.
or
presage
,
that
their
death
and
buriall
is
not
far
off
;
The
envy
and
anger
of
these
Antiministeriall
adversaries
is
dayly
and
lowdly
clamorous
in
speech
and
pamphlets
;
To
what
purpose
is
this
waste
;
might
not
the
Glebes
and
Tythes
be
sold
,
and
better
imployed
?
when
there
are
so
many
frugall
undertakers
,
who
are
able
and
willing
to
preach
the
Gospell
gratis
;
who
would
be
no
burthen
to
the
people
?
Joh.
12.6
.
Non
nulli
pari
dolere
commoda
aliena
ac
suas
injurias
metiuntur
.
Tacit.
hist.
1.
2
Cor.
2.16
.
Ma●.
3.8
.
Not
that
Judas
cared
for
the
poore
,
nor
these
for
the
people
;
but
,
because
he
was
a
thief
,
&c.
What
these
envious
objecters
will
be
,
time
will
best
shew
;
at
present
their
eyes
are
evill
,
because
other
mens
have
been
good
;
and
,
as
by
an
ignorant
confidence
they
contradict
the
Apostles
question
,
Who
is
sufficient
for
these
things
?
so
by
a
sacrilegious
ingratitude
they
hasten
to
answer
the
Prophets
question
;
or
rather
the
Lords
;
Will
a
man
rob
God
?
Yes
;
these
projectors
for
Atheism
,
Barbarity
and
profanenesse
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Is
Pel.
l
3.
Ep.
24.
would
fain
perswade
this
whole
Nation
to
join
with
their
cruell
and
covetous
design
;
to
rob
so
many
honest
men
,
and
able
Ministers
of
that
maintenance
,
which
their
learning
and
labours
merit
,
which
they
have
a
right
to
as
by
law
,
so
by
the
possession
of
many
hundred
years
:
that
so
they
may
at
once
rob
this
Church
of
the
blessing
of
the
true
Christian
reformed
Religion
;
and
rob
God
also
of
that
honor
and
holy
service
,
which
both
privately
,
and
publiquely
is
done
to
him
by
thousands
of
his
servants
,
the
Ministers
of
this
Church
.
It
is
no
wonder
,
if
those
that
grudge
at
the
cost
bestowed
on
Christ
meditate
to
betray
him
;
and
had
rather
make
a
benefit
or
save
something
by
his
death
,
than
see
any
thing
bestowed
on
him
while
he
lives
,
though
it
be
by
others
bounty
:
For
alas
,
what
these
men
grudge
at
as
given
to
Ministers
,
is
little
or
nothing
out
of
their
own
purses
or
estates
:
Nor
is
it
given
by
them
to
Ministers
any
more
than
the
rent
they
justly
pay
to
their
Landlords
.
Isai.
52.5.6
.
But
what
can
vile
men
meditate
save
onely
vile
things
?
Sacriledge
against
the
light
of
Nature
.
Jer.
2.11
.
Plato
calls
Sacriledge
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
De
leg
.
c.
9.
And
indeed
what
can
be
more
sordidly
vile
,
or
should
bee
more
strange
,
and
lesse
named
,
among
those
that
are
called
Christians
,
and
reformed
too
;
than
such
degenerations
from
the
very
dictates
of
nature
,
and
the
common
sense
of
all
Nations
?
Hath
any
nation
changed
its
gods
?
And
if
they
retained
them
,
as
Gods
,
did
ever
any
Nation
rob
,
and
spoil
their
gods
;
which
yet
were
not
gods
?
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Polyb.
l.
6.
Ask
among
the
heathen
,
and
let
them
teach
these
unchristian
spirits
;
was
it
not
always
esteemed
among
men
,
as
an
act
of
piety
,
and
honor
and
vertue
,
to
devote
any
thing
to
the
service
,
Facultates
numini
sacratas
nulla
lex
,
nullas
casus
facit
caducas
.
Sym.
m.
V.
and
worship
of
their
Gods
;
as
a
thankfull
acknowledgement
of
that
homage
,
they
owed
,
and
that
dependence
they
had
on
the
divine
bounty
?
Was
it
not
likewise
counted
in
all
times
a
most
[
](A85854-e249780-b)*
*
Act.
19.37
.
impudent
and
flagitious
villany
to
take
take
away
any
thing
rightly
dedicated
to
divine
,
and
holy
uses
?
So
far
the
very
light
of
nature
taught
men
to
abhor
such
execrable
theeveries
,
and
rapines
,
that
it
was
by
the
[
](A85854-e249830-b)*
*
Sacrum
sacrove
commendarum
,
qui
dempserit
,
rapseritve
,
paricida
esto
.
Leg.
12.
Tab.
Soli
cum
Diis
sacrilegi
pugnant
.
Curt.
l.
7.
Romanes
esteemed
as
paricide
,
or
murther
of
parents
,
worse
then
Treason
:
a
fighting
against
God
.
It
was
esteemed
an
high
ingratitude
,
not
to
devote
and
and
dedicate
something
;
how
much
more
to
alien
or
take
away
from
Gods
service
,
who
is
the
giver
of
all
?
Now
,
Puniuns
sacrilegos
Eth●ici
,
cum
ipsi
de
deorum
potestate
diffidunt
.
Lact.
Just.
l.
3.
c.
4.
why
any
Christians
should
take
any
such
liberty
against
their
God
,
which
the
very
heathens
abominated
;
(
and
which
the
primitive
Christians
never
practised
,
but
contrarily
dedicated
many
great
and
rich
things
to
the
service
of
God
in
his
Church
;
which
were
called
(
Patrimonium
crucifixi
,
Donaria
fidei
,
Anathemata
Dominica
,
Deposita
pietatis
,
)
the
pledges
of
piety
,
the
bounty
of
beleevers
,
Sacrilegio
pro●cimum
est
crimen
laesa
majestatis
.
Justini
.
Leg.
Jul.
Tert.
Apol.
the
donatives
of
love
,
(
deposited
with
Christ
,
a
faithful
repayer
,
no
lesse
than
an
ampler
deserver
of
all
things
)
I
can
see
no
cause
,
but
onely
that
the
divell
,
and
evill
men
have
more
spite
at
our
Religion
in
England
,
both
as
Christian
,
and
as
reformed
,
than
at
any
other
,
and
therefore
they
envy
any
thing
,
Irenau●
,
l.
4.
cap.
34.
Origen
.
in
Nume
:
cap.
18.
hom.
11.
that
may
be
any
means
to
continue
,
or
incourage
it
.
And
since
he
could
not
keep
us
in
Idolatry
,
he
tempts
us
to
Sacriledge
:
which
the
[
](A85854-e250060-b)*
*
Rom.
2.22
.
Apostles
question
clearly
implyes
to
be
a
sin
equally
or
more
abominable
to
God
;
The
one
robbing
him
of
his
service
,
by
a
false
worship
;
the
other
of
the
meanes
dedicated
to
maintain
his
true
service
and
worship
;
Theod●ret
.
l.
3.
cap.
6.
Which
was
one
of
the
desperate
projects
of
Julian
against
Christian
Religion
;
who
tooke
away
the
gifts
and
holy
vessels
,
which
Constantine
the
Great
had
given
to
the
Churches
use
,
and
Ministers
maintenance
,
with
this
scoffe
;
See
in
what
goodly
vessels
the
Nazaren
is
served
?
But
the
great
grievance
which
these
men
cry
out
of
,
2.
Against
maintenance
of
Ministers
by
Tithes
.
and
hope
will
be
very
taking
with
tender
conscienced
covetousnesse
,
is
this
;
That
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospell
should
have
Tithes
;
At
these
they
are
scandalized
,
as
much
as
a
Jew
would
be
at
eating
of
Swines
flesh
;
They
are
so
afraid
of
turning
Jews
by
paying
Tithes
to
Ministers
,
that
they
had
rather
turn
Turkes
,
by
taking
quite
away
both
Tithes
and
Ministers
:
Matth.
23
.
2●
.
How
well
doth
our
blessed
Saviours
severity
fit
these
mens
hypocrisies
?
while
they
strain
at
the
gnat
of
Tithes
,
and
swallow
down
the
Camels
of
rapine
and
Sacriledge
:
they
stumble
at
the
straws
of
Tithes
,
and
leap
over
the
beames
of
cruelty
and
unjustice
.
Tithes
due
by
a
civill
right
of
Donation
an●
Law
cannot
justly
be
taken
away
.
See
Sir
Edward
Coke
,
on
Lit.
Ten.
l.
1.
c.
9.
Sect.
73.
An.
850.
King
Ethel
wulp
with
the
Prelates
and
Princes
in
severall
Provinces
of
all
England
(
gratuito
consensu
)
of
their
free
will
endowed
the
Church
with
the
tithes
of
lands
,
goods
,
and
chattels
;
cum
decimis
terrarum
,
&
benorum
aliorum
sive
catallorum
,
universam
dotavit
Ecclesiam
,
per
suum
Regium
Chirographum
.
Ingulph
.
Qui
augere
voluerit
nostram
donationem
,
augeat
omnipotens
Deus
dies
ejus
prosperos
.
Si
quis
verò
mutare
vel
deminuere
praesumpserit
,
noscaise
ad
Tribunal
Christi
redditurum
rationem
,
nisi
prius
satisfactione
emnedaverit
.
In
lib.
Abingd
.
Quod
divini
juris
est
id
nullius
in
bonis
est
,
Iust.
In
stit
.
l.
2
tit
.
1.
Prov.
20.25
.
It
is
a
snare
to
the
man
who
devoureth
that
which
is
holy
,
and
after
vowes
to
make
enquiry
.
For
if
God
had
no
right
to
require
;
or
there
were
no
word
,
commanding
the
Tenths
to
be
devoted
to
his
service
,
(
who
is
Lord
and
donor
of
all
:
)
or
,
if
he
had
never
assigned
this
right
(
since
himself
needs
nothing
)
to
his
servants
the
Ministers
under
the
Gospell
,
(
as
he
did
most
clearly
under
the
Law
:
)
yet
sure
the
Proprietors
,
which
were
Princes
,
or
Peers
,
or
people
of
this
land
,
(
our
pious
progenitors
)
had
a
civill
right
to
the
land
and
the
fruits
thereof
;
which
no
Law
of
God
ever
forbad
them
to
dedicate
,
as
they
had
a
mind
,
to
the
service
of
God
,
or
any
portion
of
it
,
as
they
pleased
to
the
maintenance
of
the
Ministery
of
the
Gospell
;
Nay
they
(
as
all
men
)
were
incouraged
,
yea
and
commanded
,
to
honour
God
with
their
substance
,
Prov.
3.9
.
This
they
have
often
done
,
by
the
full
and
frequently
renewed
consent
of
all
Estates
in
this
Nation
,
for
many
hundred
of
years
past
;
establishing
by
curses
or
Anathemas
,
and
by
civill
laws
the
dedication
of
those
Tithes
,
which
are
Feudum
Dei
,
Gods
fee
,
and
his
Ministers
chiefest
maintenance
;
So
that
,
if
these
Antidecimists
cannot
think
them
sufficiently
proved
to
be
Gods
immediate
gift
to
his
Ministers
;
yet
they
may
easily
see
it
is
mans
gift
to
God
;
that
is
,
for
the
maintaining
of
his
publique
service
,
and
Ministry
of
the
Church
:
whereof
the
donation
cannot
but
be
,
both
in
Reason
and
Religion
,
very
lawfull
;
and
so
the
enjoyment
of
them
,
at
least
in
that
tenure
,
very
just
;
since
it
was
done
by
the
right
owners
,
to
a
very
right
and
good
end
:
Nor
doe
I
see
how
the
alienation
of
them
from
that
holy
use
can
be
lawfull
,
now
,
by
the
will
of
any
men
,
since
the
title
and
propriety
is
now
in
God
;
though
the
use
of
the
fruit
be
in
in
the
Ministers
of
God
,
as
his
Feodataries
and
tenants
,
or
homagers
.
2.
Not
honorably
or
piously
.
And
if
there
could
be
a
lawfull
resumption
by
posterity
,
or
an
abrogation
of
the
will
of
this
Nation
,
in
what
it
hath
thus
dedicated
and
given
to
God
,
if
this
could
be
done
without
a
crying
sin
of
sacriledge
;
yet
doubtlesse
the
piety
and
honor
of
this
Nation
is
still
such
in
all
worthy
mention
,
that
it
would
never
be
done
by
a
free
Parliamentary
and
publique
vote
:
[
](A85854-e250810-b)*
*
Nemo
potest
mutare
consili●n
suum
in
alterius
praejudicjum
.
Reg.
Iuis
.
since
,
if
all
humanity
and
honour
forbids
any
man
to
resume
the
gifts
of
charity
,
which
hee
hath
once
given
to
poore
men
,
whereto
they
have
both
mans
and
Gods
right
,
(
as
freely
given
to
them
for
Gods
sake
by
the
lawfull
owners
)
much
more
doth
all
piety
and
religion
forbid
any
men
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
to
take
away
,
Eusebius
tels
,
that
before
the
ruine
of
Ierusalem
so
impudent
and
violent
were
wicked
men
,
that
they
took
away
the
Tithes
and
benefit
of
the
Altar
from
the
Priests
,
so
as
many
died
for
want
,
Hist.
Eccles.
l
2.
c.
20.
or
subduce
by
force
or
fraud
,
as
Ananias
and
Saphira
did
)
any
thing
,
that
is
once
by
themselves
(
or
others
)
dedicated
to
God
:
especially
in
such
a
way
of
service
,
which
he
requires
in
his
Word
;
That
is
,
for
the
maintenance
of
that
order
,
government
,
and
Ministry
of
holy
things
,
which
the
Lord
hath
appointed
in
his
Church
.
Which
cannot
be
done
without
necessary
subsidies
of
life
,
for
Ministers
,
as
men
;
And
since
a
power
of
demanding
,
and
receiving
maintenance
is
in
the
true
Ministers
of
the
Gospell
,
in
Christs
name
,
(
as
the
Apostle
Paul
proves
;
no
doubt
there
is
no
lesse
power
in
Christian
people
,
of
giving
them
,
or
rather
paying
them
,
as
[
](A85854-e251030-b)*
*
Act.
53.
Why
hath
Satan
filled
thy
heart
to
ly
to
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
to
keep
back
,
(
or
defraud
and
purloin
)
part
of
the
price
of
the
land
?
[
](A85854-e251050-b)*
*
1
Cor.
9
6
,
7
,
8
,
&c.
Gal.
6
6.
a
due
debt
,
both
in
divine
,
and
humane
equity
,
either
in
occasionall
,
and
moveable
maintenance
;
or
fixed
and
perpetuall
.
The
first
was
the
way
of
Ministers
and
Bishops
alimony
in
the
primitive
unsetled
,
and
persecuting
times
;
Ne
invidia
Clericis
obveniat
de
poss●ssionibus
Ecclesia
obtulit
plebi
.
B.
Augustinus
malle
se
ex
collationibus
vivere
ut
antiqui
.
Sed
id
Laici
suscipere
noluerunt
.
Poss
.
vit.
Aust
.
when
Christians
could
not
expect
to
be
long
masters
of
their
own
estates
in
lands
;
nor
could
they
endow
any
Minister
or
Church
with
any
part
of
them
,
to
perpetuity
;
yet
then
in
those
hard
and
perilous
times
,
we
read
in
Ecclesiasticall
stories
,
that
the
liberall
gifts
and
free
will
offerings
,
of
all
manner
of
good
things
,
from
the
devout
Laity
to
the
the
then
most
deserving
Clergy
,
amounted
to
more
,
than
the
after
setled
means
by
way
of
Tithes
.
Which
way
of
maintenance
was
as
anciently
,
so
generally
setled
in
all
Christians
Churches
after
Constantines
time
,
3.
Nor
wisely
.
as
well
as
in
England
:
The
benefit
of
which
,
as
in
all
other
things
,
Am.
Marcel
.
lib.
27.
De
Damaso
&
Ursicino
pro
sede
Episcopali
ad
caedem
&
sanguinem
civium
contendentibus
:
Hanc
enim
(
inquit
)
adepti
,
suturi
sunt
ita
secu●i
,
ut
direntur
oblatienibus
matronarum
;
procedantque
vehiculi
;
circumspecte
vestiti
;
epulin
●●rantes
profus●s
,
edeo
ut
eorum
convivia
regales
superent
mensai
.
Primitias
tem
●re
regis
Canuti
contribu●bant
Ecclesiae
,
quam
contributionem
.
Semen
Ecclesiae
,
Church
seed
,
appellabant
,
Fleta
.
l.
1.
c
37.
St.
Austin
complains
in
his
time
,
Majores
nostri
ideo
copiis
omnibus
abundabant
,
quis
deo
Decimas
d●bant
;
&
Caesari
censam
reddebant
.
Modo
autem
quia
discesserit
devotio
dei
,
accessit
indictio
fisci
.
Nolumus
partiri
cum
Deo
decemas
,
modo
autem
ictum
tollitur
.
Aust.
hom.
48.
thus
given
by
beleevers
to
God
(
as
a
grateful
acknowledgment
,
of
his
dominion
over
us
,
and
all
we
have
;
of
his
bounty
,
conferring
all
upon
us
;
of
his
mercy
,
vouchsafing
to
accept
from
us
any
portion
of
that
,
which
is
his
own
)
returnes
,
indeed
,
to
the
bosome
of
the
givers
;
and
aimes
,
next
the
glorifying
of
God
,
at
the
spirituall
and
eternall
good
of
their
own
souls
;
Nor
can
God
to
unthankefull
to
those
,
unto
whom
he
gives
the
grace
of
being
so
really
thankefull
to
himself
,
for
what
is
done
to
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
is
as
done
Christ
himself
;
and
what
is
done
to
Christ
redounds
to
a
mans
own
good
:
The
divine
munificence
as
the
heavens
alwayes
returning
with
liberall
showres
and
fruitfull
dews
upon
us
,
what
ever
gratefull
exhalations
our
devout
humility
(
as
the
earth
)
sends
up
to
him
;
[
](A85854-e251440-b)*
*
An.
587.
Synodas
Mutiscenensis
de
decimis
leges
renovavit
:
quas
Christianorum
congeries
l●ngis
ante
temporibus
custodierat
intemeratas
.
Can.
5.
either
in
charity
to
the
poore
,
or
in
a
liberall
requitall
to
his
Ministers
:
Neither
of
which
are
welcome
objects
to
those
ravenous
appetites
,
who
so
much
grudge
that
Tithes
should
by
any
title
,
though
never
so
free
gift
,
which
is
very
just
and
good
,
be
given
to
Ministers
,
and
enjoyed
by
them
;
When
once
these
hungry
stomachs
have
satified
themselves
with
the
flesh
of
Ministers
;
the
Clergies
maintenance
,
or
Churches
Patrimony
;
who
may
doubt
,
but
they
will
also
pick
the
bones
of
all
Colledges
,
Hospitals
,
and
Almshouses
?
Nothing
being
sacred
to
a
sacrilegious
minde
;
Synod
.
Moguntina
sub
Carol.
M.
an.
813.
Can.
38.
testatur
,
Imperatorem
tributa
remisisse
,
&
eorum
loco
decimas
Deo
assignasse
.
nor
unviolable
to
a
violent
and
rapacious
hand
.
Nor
is
it
a
hope
so
much
to
relieve
their
own
necessities
;
but
a
kinde
of
wanton
cruelty
,
which
makes
many
of
these
Evening
Wolves
,
so
fierce
and
ravenous
against
the
Ministers
maintenance
:
Nay
,
many
of
them
covet
nothing
more
,
than
to
see
all
the
excellent
Ministers
of
England
,
reduced
to
the
same
beggery
,
which
the
meanest
of
themselves
now
contend
with
all
,
or
lately
did
;
so
little
have
most
of
them
profited
by
their
over
thrifty
piety
:
Nor
are
such
illiberall
souls
ever
to
be
satisfied
with
good
things
.
[
](A85854-e251640-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Sacrilegis
nil
sacrum
.
Hierod
.
3.
Against
Tithes
as
Judaicall
,
&c.
But
Tithes
are
Ceremoniall
,
Legall
,
Typicall
,
Judaicall
,
and
(
which
visard
makes
every
face
ugly
and
terrible
to
the
vulgar
)
they
are
Anchristian
.
Answ.
.
'T
is
possible
some
simple
countrey
people
may
be
scared
to
subscribe
against
Tithes
with
these
bugges
words
;
But
sure
,
for
these
men
,
who
pretend
to
fright
others
;
I
beleeve
they
have
no
more
reall
horrour
upon
them
,
to
take
Tithes
,
or
more
,
of
others
,
either
as
they
pretend
to
be
Preachers
,
or
as
they
are
Lay
Impropriators
;
than
the
conjurers
in
Lapland
have
,
who
make
many
strange
faces
,
and
fearfull
noises
,
as
if
they
had
raised
,
and
espyed
a
divell
in
their
circle
;
when
all
is
to
get
but
a
little
money
of
the
silly
spectators
:
The
meaning
of
all
this
great
cry
against
Tithes
of
Ministers
is
,
to
save
a
little
wool
,
though
the
sheep
be
the
more
scabby
;
to
spare
some
small
matter
,
which
some
of
these
objecters
(
it
may
be
)
yearly
pay
to
the
Ministers
,
with
much
regret
and
murmuring
:
Yea
,
it
is
generally
observed
,
that
these
clamorers
who
make
the
greatest
cry
,
doe
not
yeeld
the
fairest
fleece
;
nay
most
of
them
not
one
grain
to
the
feeding
,
nor
one
lock
to
the
cloathing
of
any
Minister
;
nor
indeed
have
they
much
wooll
(
for
the
most
part
)
on
their
own
backs
,
which
makes
them
envy
all
that
have
.
Sheep
are
silent
under
the
shearers
hand
:
but
dogs
are
prone
to
bark
and
snarl
at
those
that
feed
them
:
Phil.
3.2
.
of
whom
the
Apostle
Paul
bids
the
Saints
,
Bishops
,
and
Deacons
of
Philippi
to
beware
,
as
of
evill
workers
;
who
are
not
content
with
the
circumcision
of
Ministers
maintenance
,
which
hath
been
already
too
much
made
,
by
severer
hands
;
but
they
aim
at
a
totall
concision
;
a
taking
all
away
.
As
for
these
Repiners
,
they
are
not
so
guilty
of
paying
Tithes
,
as
they
would
be
of
receiving
them
;
'T
is
as
much
a
covetous
,
as
an
envious
spirit
,
which
possesseth
them
:
Yea
,
rather
than
fail
of
their
designe
against
Ministers
,
they
are
not
content
with
their
own
not
paying
any
thing
to
Ministers
,
but
they
repine
,
that
any
men
else
should
;
whose
gratitude
and
religion
teacheth
them
to
give
to
every
man
what
is
their
due
,
especially
to
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
which
they
justly
doe
,
as
with
a
good
will
and
chearfull
minde
,
so
with
a
good
will
,
and
with
a
far
more
judicious
and
upright
conscience
,
both
to
God
and
man
,
than
these
covetous
cavillers
can
possibly
carp
,
or
grudge
against
them
;
who
,
poor
men
,
every
day
think
they
grow
leaner
,
while
they
see
or
hear
any
Minister
hath
what
they
call
a
fat
Benefice
,
or
a
competent
Living
:
Although
the
faithfull
Lamp
spends
its
self
,
and
all
the
Oil
too
,
in
the
place
,
where
hee
receives
it
.
But
these
murmurers
cannot
digest
the
Jewishnesse
of
Tithes
,
Of
Tithes
as
Jewish
.
and
they
are
still
fancying
,
and
afraid
some
costly
sacrifice
must
needes
goe
along
,
where
ever
Tithes
are
continued
.
Answ.
It
may
be
,
these
men
cannot
endure
Tithes
,
unlesse
the
Jews
might
enjoy
them
;
who
(
although
still
crucifying
Christ
in
their
malice
,
hardnesse
,
and
blasphemies
,
yet
)
these
men
seem
far
lesse
averse
from
entertaining
them
with
their
fawning
and
flattering
insinuations
into
their
bosomes
,
than
from
maintaining
or
countenancing
those
Ministers
who
preach
and
beleeve
in
Jesus
Christ
crucified
,
as
the
onely
Messiah
and
Saviour
of
the
world
;
Nay
these
Anti
decimists
glory
in
two
things
,
as
high
tokens
of
their
Sanctity
:
one
is
,
their
endevours
,
first
,
to
further
the
conversion
of
the
Jews
:
the
second
is
,
to
hasten
the
subversion
of
the
office
of
the
Christian
Ministery
:
Nor
doe
the
Jews
unwillingly
flatter
them
sometimes
,
as
very
great
factors
for
them
,
when
they
see
what
rare
Jewish
projects
they
have
common
with
them
;
against
both
the
name
and
faith
,
the
Church
and
Ministers
of
Jesus
Christ
;
who
had
never
so
prevailed
by
his
word
against
the
Jewish
pertinacy
,
and
obstinacy
,
if
he
had
not
had
an
able
,
constant
,
faithfull
and
ordained
Ministry
;
nor
had
this
Ministry
without
miracle
continued
,
if
there
had
been
no
constant
maintenance
;
which
the
more
settled
it
is
against
covetous
and
ungratefull
spirits
,
the
more
is
the
preaching
of
the
Gospell
,
and
its
power
likely
to
settle
,
in
all
humane
reason
;
(
Notwithstanding
that
the
corrupt
lusts
of
men
are
prone
sometime
to
abuse
peace
and
plenty
,
as
David
did
his
leisure
,
strength
,
and
retirement
;
)
One
would
think
;
that
these
men
did
forget
,
that
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospell
are
men
,
as
well
as
the
Jewish
Pri
sts
were
,
Thou
shalt
not
muzzle
the
mouth
of
the
Oxe
,
&c.
1
Co●
.
9
9
,
12.13
,
14
,
&c.
The
Oxe
hath
a
mouth
to
feed
himself
as
well
as
feet
to
●●ead
out
the
corn
for
others
.
and
that
they
have
mouths
given
them
not
onely
to
feed
others
with
the
Word
of
life
,
but
also
themselves
with
bodily
food
,
as
the
necessary
staffe
of
life
:
Yea
,
they
not
onely
may
,
but
ought
to
live
of
the
Gospell
,
as
the
Priests
did
of
the
altars
service
.
Indeed
the
words
and
spirits
of
these
Calumniators
against
Tithes
and
Ministers
doe
signifie
,
as
if
it
would
more
trouble
them
,
to
see
the
knife
of
a
Priest
ready
to
slay
a
beast
,
than
to
see
the
rudest
fellow
of
their
faction
ready
to
cut
any
Ministers
throat
in
England
.
But
it
is
strange
these
men
should
now
be
so
squeamish
,
as
to
Ministers
receiving
of
Tithes
(
which
were
by
the
piety
of
our
ancestors
given
of
old
to
them
,
or
to
God
rather
,
for
his
service
:
And
this
not
by
Ministers
perswasion
,
or
importunity
so
much
,
as
by
the
good
will
,
and
devotion
of
this
Christian
Nation
)
when
themselves
have
alwayes
so
good
stomachs
,
that
they
devour
nothing
more
easily
and
digest
nothing
more
chearfully
,
than
these
sacred
morsels
,
when
either
they
fraudulent●y
detain
them
,
or
injuriously
deny
them
to
the
Ministers
;
to
whom
in
all
justice
and
humane
law
,
(
it
is
clear
)
they
belong
;
yet
it
is
stiled
by
one
of
this
party
a
consciencious
sincerity
in
many
,
that
refuse
to
pay
them
;
Is
it
not
rather
a
detestable
covetousnesse
,
Col.
3
5.
(
which
is
Idolatry
)
that
denyes
,
or
defrauds
any
man
of
their
due
?
is
it
not
an
abhorred
sacriledge
,
that
rob
the
Ministers
of
theirs
?
for
which
right
or
dues
they
have
as
much
to
shew
(
at
least
)
as
any
man
hath
for
any
thing
that
is
his
,
by
the
Laws
of
the
land
:
Sure
,
we
are
but
a
very
base
and
bad
Nation
,
if
many
(
as
we
are
lately
told
by
one
)
of
the
very
best
of
the
people
,
Proposals
of
H.
R.
had
rather
in
conscience
and
sincerity
doe
other
men
,
and
especially
Ministers
so
great
wrong
(
who
must
starve
most
of
them
with
their
families
,
or
beg
their
bread
having
no
other
livelyhood
,
if
they
have
not
this
)
than
pay
,
what
is
due
to
them
,
and
so
necessary
for
them
;
O
consciences
more
thrifty
than
tender
;
O
quam
religio●a
sunt
ava●orum
delicta
!
Cyp.
Non
statim
religiosi
sunt
quia
impune
sacrilegi
Min.
Fel.
de
Rom.
more
scraping
,
than
sincere
;
which
have
thus
much
of
the
Jew
in
them
,
that
they
make
little
or
no
conscience
to
cousen
any
,
that
are
not
of
their
own
Tribe
or
faction
;
When
did
any
of
these
sincere
men
,
as
he
cals
them
,
make
conscience
to
pay
their
Tithes
justly
?
or
if
not
in
that
kinde
,
when
did
they
make
conscience
to
pay
,
as
much
,
or
more
of
free
will
to
the
Minister
,
as
their
Tithe
came
to
?
They
might
soon
pull
this
thorn
or
scruple
out
of
their
consciences
;
if
in
stead
of
the
tenth
they
would
pay
rather
a
sixth
or
seventh
part
,
or
any
,
that
is
not
short
of
what
the
Law
of
man
commands
:
so
they
shall
bee
sure
,
neither
to
savour
of
the
Jew
,
nor
of
any
injustice
.
But
still
we
may
observe
,
when
some
men
handle
Conscience
,
their
meaning
is
to
lick
their
own
fingers
:
But
when
,
I
pray
,
are
these
sincere
and
best
of
men
,
any
whit
scrupulous
,
or
tender
conscienced
,
in
the
point
of
their
possessing
any
Tithes
by
an
Impropriate
Lay-tenure
?
When
did
any
of
them
ever
complain
of
them
?
when
were
they
surfeited
,
or
over-charged
with
them
?
Notwithstanding
there
is
more
of
the
Pope
in
an
Impropriation
,
than
in
any
thing
else
,
about
Tithes
,
for
Tithes
were
generally
so
Impropriated
by
his
authority
;
and
are
held
in
no
other
manner
now
,
Statut.
Hen.
8.
than
as
they
were
by
the
Popes
power
aliened
from
the
Rectory
,
to
some
Monastery
,
or
Religious
house
.
So
that
as
Cato
merrily
,
yet
severely
said
of
the
Tuscane
Sooth-sayers
,
(
who
were
least
of
all
such
,
as
their
name
sounds
)
Hee
wondred
they
could
forbear
to
laugh
at
one
another
,
who
so
well
knew
each
others
juggling
,
and
their
own
knavery
;
So
may
I
reply
to
these
scrupulous
Antidecimists
:
Sure
it
is
but
their
sport
and
merriment
,
thus
to
abuse
simple
people
,
with
their
over
righteousn
sse
or
superfluity
of
malice
rather
,
feigning
a
sense
of
that
,
as
a
sin
,
and
unlawfull
in
Ministers
;
when
themselves
practise
the
same
thing
most
willingly
on
very
suspected
grounds
without
any
remorse
,
or
scruple
;
as
if
they
had
an
excellent
good
title
from
the
Pope
,
and
the
Laws
for
Impropriate
tithes
(
where
the
very
end
of
peoples
paying
Tithes
is
frustrated
;
(
which
is
their
Institution
and
direction
in
the
publique
service
of
God
,
)
And
yet
neither
God
nor
man
could
give
a
good
title
to
Ministers
for
receiving
Tithes
;
who
carry
on
that
great
good
end
,
for
which
impiety
and
equity
they
were
designed
;
which
is
to
help
on
people
in
serving
of
God
,
and
saving
their
soules
;
Such
self-condemned
,
Rom.
2.1
.
Cui
absolvi
potest
,
qui
nec
sibi
est
innocens
?
Amb.
off
.
l.
1.
c.
12.
and
unexcusable
cavillers
seeme
in
many
things
to
be
children
,
(
as
in
peevishnesse
,
and
inconstancy
:
in
the
most
commendable
quality
(
innocence
)
they
are
least
like
:
)
but
I
wonder
they
should
be
so
much
babies
,
and
so
weak
in
understanding
,
as
to
this
point
of
Tithes
,
(
unlesse
,
because
they
are
too
much
men
in
malice
)
since
this
subject
about
Tithes
,
as
the
setled
and
best
maintenance
of
the
Ministry
of
the
Gospell
,
hath
been
so
clearly
,
fully
,
and
learnedly
explained
,
proved
and
asserted
by
all
law
,
both
divine
and
humane
,
by
many
excellent
pens
,
not
onely
of
Ministers
,
but
of
others
;
who
may
be
thought
more
impartiall
(
as
Gentlemen
,
and
Lawyers
)
both
long
since
and
of
later
times
:
But
the
way
of
these
Antiministeriall
men
is
to
read
no
books
,
whose
title
they
prejudge
,
nor
to
admit
any
truth
to
their
partiall
tribunall
,
but
what
is
saving
;
(
they
mean
,
and
so
do
I
)
to
their
purses
.
To
refresh
their
memories
therefore
in
so
trite
a
subject
;
4.
Of
the
ancient
right
and
use
of
Tithes
.
and
stir
up
their
duller
consciences
by
a
little
account
;
I
wonder
how
these
Scrupulosoes
can
be
ignorant
,
that
Tithes
were
of
divine
use
before
the
Jewish
constitutions
:
Clem.
Alex.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
1.
tels
us
that
by
the
light
of
nature
among
the
heathen
(
or
by
tradition
)
Tithes
were
consecrated
to
the
Gods
.
So
Dionys.
Halicar.
l.
1.
That
they
draw
their
origin
either
from
the
common
light
of
Nature
;
or
from
that
traditionall
Theology
,
which
was
in
the
Patriarchs
of
old
:
which
dictated
,
as
a
Deity
,
so
a
Priesthood
,
or
Ministry
to
serve
it
;
also
a
duty
to
consecrate
,
ordain
,
and
maintain
for
that
publique
service
some
men
,
who
should
be
fittest
to
attend
it
.
Doe
they
not
read
that
Tithes
were
paid
by
Abraham
the
father
of
the
faithfull
to
[
](A85854-e253610-b)*
*
Gen.
14.20.41
.
Heb.
7.4
.
Melchisedek
the
Type
of
Christ
?
And
why
then
should
any
worshippers
of
Christ
,
who
are
children
of
faithfull
Abraham
(
by
imitation
of
the
same
faith
,
which
was
in
him
,
long
before
the
Law
of
Moses
)
think
it
a
sin
or
error
in
them
,
to
pay
Tithes
to
Christ
,
(
the
Antitype
)
by
the
hands
of
his
Ministers
;
who
are
[
](A85854-e253720-b)*
*
Mat.
10
40
,
Ioh.
13.20
.
deputatively
,
and
Ministerially
himself
?
whereas
indeed
it
may
rather
seem
a
sin
not
to
pay
them
;
since
we
see
Christ
hath
so
good
a
title
to
them
,
who
yet
did
not
claime
them
when
he
lived
,
because
the
Leviticall
Priesthood
was
yet
standing
:
yet
Luk.
8.3
.
divers
that
had
been
cured
ministred
to
Christ
and
his
family
of
their
substance
,
and
Matth.
10.10
.
he
declares
the
Ministers
right
to
be
as
good
,
as
the
labourers
to
his
hire
.
If
he
that
receiveth
you
,
receiveth
me
,
and
he
that
despiseth
you
,
despiseth
mee
;
and
he
that
giveth
to
a
Prophet
a
cup
of
cold
water
in
my
name
,
gives
it
to
me
;
if
these
be
true
,
and
Evangelicall
;
why
is
it
not
as
true
and
Evangelicall
,
He
that
payeth
Tithes
to
you
,
as
my
Ministers
,
payes
them
to
me
?
Whether
it
be
by
private
and
solitary
,
or
by
publique
and
joint
gift
and
dedication
;
Sure
the
highest
right
and
claim
Paramount
must
be
eminently
in
Christ
who
is
Lord
of
all
,
more
then
in
Melchisedeck
;
and
so
either
the
obligation
to
pay
them
,
or
the
lawfulnesse
to
accept
them
in
Christs
name
,
as
a
right
to
him
;
or
as
a
free
gift
offered
from
beleevers
to
the
honour
and
service
of
Christ
,
must
needs
be
evident
in
all
justice
and
religion
;
(
As
water
is
purest
in
the
Fountain
,
and
light
clearest
in
the
Sun
,
so
is
Melchisedeks
right
most
in
Christ
:
)
Nay
I
think
in
good
earnest
,
that
a
Christian
Jew
would
hence
draw
an
argument
,
(
although
he
were
of
that
tribe
of
Levi
,
to
which
Tithes
were
after
commanded
to
be
paid
among
the
Jews
)
that
he
ought
now
to
pay
them
to
the
Christian
Ministers
,
Heb.
7.4.8
,
9
,
&c.
or
to
Christ
;
as
in
relation
to
his
service
,
and
as
an
agnition
of
him
to
be
Lord
and
God
;
since
,
even
Levi
in
Abrahams
loins
paid
Tithes
to
Melchisedek
;
that
is
,
to
the
type
and
representer
of
Christ
:
And
since
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
is
the
perfection
and
sum
of
the
Priesthood
and
order
of
Melchisedek
,
he
may
justly
claim
what
ever
was
typified
;
as
a
due
or
honour
to
be
done
to
him
;
of
which
this
is
one
;
that
he
should
receive
Tithes
who
never
dyeth
,
Heb.
7.8
.
&
15.
So
that
this
Evangelicall
right
of
Christ
,
as
those
promises
to
Abraham
,
being
before
the
Legall
establishment
,
is
not
to
be
annulled
by
that
law
of
the
Jews
,
Gal.
3.17
.
which
was
400.
years
after
.
As
to
the
intervenient
appointment
and
after
custom
of
paying
Tithes
,
divinely
setled
by
a
positive
Law
among
the
Jews
,
(
as
the
then
onely
Church
of
God
)
it
carries
not
any
frown
in
its
face
against
Christian
Ministers
now
receiving
Tithes
,
or
others
paying
them
under
the
Gospell
;
if
there
were
no
Law
of
the
Land
devoting
Tithes
to
God
,
and
enjoyning
the
payment
of
them
to
Ministers
as
a
rent
charged
upon
lands
,
and
estates
;
what
sin
could
it
be
for
any
Christian
(
as
many
primitive
Christians
spontan
ously
did
)
to
devote
,
set
apart
,
and
give
yearly
the
tenth
of
all
his
encrease
to
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospell
?
Sure
nothing
of
right
reason
,
Scripture
,
or
true
Religion
,
(
which
onely
should
rule
the
conscience
of
any
sober
man
)
doth
teach
any
Christian
to
abhor
,
what
ever
was
instituted
or
practised
among
the
Jews
;
if
it
be
but
after
the
law
of
common
equity
,
gratitude
,
piety
,
or
civility
;
toward
God
,
or
man
;
Else
these
Antidecimists
must
think
they
sinned
,
if
they
should
but
cover
their
excrements
,
Deut.
23.13
.
which
was
once
a
law
of
cleanlinesse
among
the
Jews
;
yea
the
example
of
God
so
confirming
by
a
positive
law
,
in
that
his
ancient
Church
of
the
Jews
,
those
generall
dictates
of
nature
,
and
the
preceeding
practise
of
Abraham
,
paying
Tithes
to
Melchisedek
as
to
the
Priest
of
the
most
High
God
,
and
a
type
of
Christ
,
according
to
grounds
of
common
equity
and
naturall
piety
,
or
gratitude
to
God
and
man
;
This
consideration
I
say
should
have
the
greater
inducement
to
assure
Christians
;
that
,
what
is
neither
meerly
Typicall
,
nor
Ceremoniall
,
(
as
Tithes
were
never
thought
to
be
by
any
learned
or
wise
men
)
but
rather
a
thing
of
common
equity
,
and
piety
;
confirmed
by
a
divine
positive
command
,
and
the
choice
of
God
,
this
cannot
but
be
as
acceptable
to
God
now
,
when
dedicated
(
by
the
consent
of
any
Christian
people
)
to
his
Evangelicall
service
,
and
Ministry
;
as
it
was
before
either
from
the
hand
of
Abraham
,
or
his
posterity
:
since
it
is
no
where
forbidden
in
the
Gospell
,
and
by
Gods
wisdome
hath
been
chosen
as
the
fittest
proportion
under
the
Law
.
Yea
,
and
to
those
,
that
have
not
the
loosest
,
but
the
liberallest
consciences
among
Christians
,
it
seems
expressely
recommended
,
after
that
pattern
,
Even
so
hath
the
Lord
ordained
,
Cor.
9.14
.
v.
13.
that
they
that
preach
the
Gospell
,
should
live
of
the
Gospell
;
Even
so
,
as
they
did
,
who
served
at
the
Altar
;
so
far
as
the
imitation
can
now
hold
;
which
though
it
cannot
in
the
Sacrifices
,
yet
it
may
in
the
Tithes
,
and
in
first
fruits
,
and
free-will
offerings
,
which
were
frequently
,
and
plentifully
brought
to
the
Bishops
and
Ministers
of
the
Churches
in
primitive
times
,
for
their
own
support
and
the
Deacons
,
with
the
poor
;
If
the
Tenth
,
or
(
quantum
)
How
much
,
be
not
here
expressed
;
yet
it
is
vehemently
implyed
;
Else
the
Apostle
had
proved
nothing
,
nor
given
any
directions
,
either
for
Ministers
fitting
support
,
or
for
Christians
regulating
of
their
retributions
;
if
he
doth
not
command
them
to
pay
,
at
least
a
Tenth
,
sure
he
doth
not
condemn
their
paying
a
Tenth
part
,
which
they
may
freely
doe
,
if
there
were
no
such
divine
right
pleadable
,
as
this
indeed
is
to
all
Christians
,
whose
covetousnesse
doth
not
teach
them
to
cavill
against
reason
and
Scripture
too
;
However
,
this
is
the
least
,
that
we
can
make
of
that
place
;
if
in
difficult
times
,
(
such
as
the
primitive
were
)
something
were
left
to
the
gratitude
,
ingenuity
,
love
,
and
largenesse
of
Christians
hearts
towards
their
Ministers
,
(
wherein
sometime
they
even
exceeded
their
power
and
estate
in
munificence
:
)
yet
in
quiet
times
,
and
in
a
plentifull
land
it
may
well
be
expected
by
God
,
(
at
least
,
it
cannot
be
blameable
)
for
any
Nation
,
Church
,
or
private
Christian
to
give
,
and
settle
such
a
portion
,
as
the
Tenths
of
the
increase
,
upon
those
that
serve
the
Lord
,
and
the
Church
in
the
Ministry
of
the
Gospell
.
It
is
easily
computed
,
that
Tithes
were
not
one
half
of
the
Leviticall
maintenance
;
What
reason
can
these
men
give
(
beyond
their
will
and
despite
)
why
the
Christian
Ministry
should
fare
worse
,
or
have
lesse
honour
,
than
the
Jewish
,
since
it
is
in
many
things
,
Heb.
7.19.22
.
Heb.
8.6
.
a
better
Ministry
?
1.
Clearer
in
the
light
of
Doctrine
,
promises
,
and
prophesies
.
2.
As
venerable
in
the
Mysteries
.
3.
Far
more
glorious
in
its
chief
Minister
and
Mediator
,
Jesus
Christ
,
Heb.
3.5
.
the
Son
of
God
;
the
other
by
servants
.
4.
Much
easier
in
the
burthen
both
of
labour
,
ceremony
and
charges
,
to
beleivers
and
worshippers
;
5.
Yet
not
lesse
painfull
to
the
Ministers
,
whose
spirits
are
more
exhausted
by
studies
,
preaching
and
other
Ministeriall
duties
,
than
the
Jewish
Priests
by
more
grosse
and
bodily
labours
.
6.
Not
lesse
comfortable
to
devout
and
pious
soules
.
7.
More
universally
diffused
,
as
more
convenient
for
all
mankind
;
8.
And
never
esteemed
lesse
necessary
to
the
Church
,
or
lesse
acceptable
to
God
;
save
onely
by
Atheists
,
or
Niggards
;
who
had
rather
read
that
most
blasphemous
and
no
lesse
irrationall
than
irreligious
book
,
De
Tribus
Impostoribus
,
than
the
four
Evangelists
;
valuing
a
cheap
Alcoran
before
a
costly
Bible
.
5.
Tithes
not
Popish
or
Antichristian
.
So
then
,
I
think
I
have
with
a
very
soft
and
sober
fire
,
quite
decocted
the
Jew
out
of
Tithes
,
and
with
as
much
or
more
ease
,
will
Antichrist
,
as
they
call
it
,
or
any
dregs
of
Popery
,
evaporate
out
of
them
;
Some
mens
teeth
are
so
set
on
edge
by
too
much
chewing
of
the
Pope
,
that
they
cannot
bite
,
or
taste
any
thing
,
but
it
relisheth
of
Antichrist
to
them
;
if
the
Romish
Church
and
Bishops
did
ever
use
it
:
If
any
thing
(
as
I
have
said
)
be
suspicable
for
Popish
or
Antichristian
in
Tithes
,
sure
it
goes
with
the
Impropriations
;
for
if
it
were
blameable
to
alien
Tithes
from
the
Ministry
,
and
cure
of
souls
,
by
annexing
them
to
Regular
and
Monastick
uses
;
and
if
it
were
not
commendable
to
alien
them
from
both
,
to
meer
secular
uses
;
where
they
are
usually
expended
with
more
luxury
and
vanity
,
as
with
lesse
piety
and
charity
,
sure
the
best
way
was
to
have
kept
them
in
their
originall
design
;
which
was
for
the
maintenance
of
the
Ministers
:
Nor
is
the
Popes
traffiquing
,
or
disposing
of
them
,
during
his
usurpation
,
here
any
prejudice
to
them
,
no
more
than
a
blear
eye
eclipseth
the
Sun
by
looking
on
it
,
or
a
foul
hand
abuseth
a
Jewell
by
touching
it
.
That
the
Popes
of
Rome
invented
Tithes
,
is
as
true
,
as
a
learned
Rubbi
of
these
new
wayes
,
(
and
a
great
Preacher
too
)
once
told
me
with
most
unhistoricall
confidence
;
St.
Aust.
Ep
28.
B.
Cyprianus
non
aliquod
novum
decretum
condens
sed
Ecclesiae
fidem
firmissimamservans
,
corrigit
eos
,
qui
ante
8.
diem
purvulum
non
esse
baptizandum
putabant
.
That
Pope
Gregory
the
great
first
invented
Infant
baptism
;
(
which
't
is
sure
enough
St.
Jerome
and
St.
Austin
,
Cyprian
and
others
mention
as
a
Catholick
custome
in
their
dayes
,
which
was
some
hundred
of
yeares
before
Gregory
;
and
they
oft
declare
it
to
have
been
an
antient
,
primitive
and
Apostolical
practise
;
which
no
Father
,
no
Bishop
,
no
Councell
,
ever
began
;
but
was
generally
used
,
as
we
finde
in
St.
Cyprian
,
from
the
first
plantation
of
Christianity
,
and
the
making
Disciples
to
Christ
:
Initiating
them
by
water
,
as
the
Jews
formerly
had
done
Proselytes
in
their
Church
.
)
But
this
is
onely
in
passant
,
to
shew
how
great
confidence
attends
grosse
ignorance
in
these
men
;
As
to
this
of
tithes
,
so
farre
as
the
Pope
had
to
doe
with
them
at
any
time
,
Cypr.
Ep.
59.
ad
Fidum
,
an.
250.
A
baptismo
post
Christum
prohiberi
non
debet
infant
recens
natus
,
&c.
I
have
taken
away
the
foolish
scandall
and
vulgar
prejudice
,
giving
in
another
place
sufficient
account
to
all
that
are
capable
of
sober
truth
;
That
nothing
in
Christian
Religion
,
either
in
Scriptures
,
Sacraments
and
doctrines
,
or
in
the
order
,
power
,
succession
,
government
and
maintenance
of
Ministers
in
the
Church
,
are
therefore
burnt
with
Antichristianism
,
or
with
any
thing
which
the
Vulgar
cals
Popery
,
because
the
Pope
set
his
foot
sometime
in
them
;
For
truely
then
our
Parliaments
(
which
are
accounted
sacred
in
their
essence
and
honour
)
should
be
Antichristian
too
;
for
time
was
,
when
they
did
own
the
authority
,
yea
and
reconcile
and
submit
themselves
to
the
power
of
the
Pope
and
See
of
Rome
.
If
any
men
reply
Parliaments
have
long
agoe
purged
themselves
of
the
Pope
and
Popery
:
Truely
so
have
all
things
else
in
this
Church
,
and
Tithes
among
others
,
which
these
mens
mouths
so
much
water
after
;
and
sure
such
squeamish
stomachs
,
as
theirs
,
would
never
desire
and
digest
them
,
(
as
they
doe
)
if
there
were
the
least
grain
of
Antichrist
or
Pope
either
in
Lay
or
Clergy
mens
Tithes
;
for
they
vehemently
pretend
to
have
vomited
up
all
,
that
savours
of
the
Pope
or
Popery
.
But
it
's
lost
labour
to
seek
further
to
pull
this
prating
worm
out
of
some
mens
tongues
,
when
the
root
of
it
is
in
their
brains
;
if
they
had
but
the
tithe
of
common
reason
and
sober
sense
,
they
would
easily
see
,
how
little
the
Ministers
of
England
,
or
any
Christian
Church
of
the
like
way
is
beholden
to
the
Popes
of
Rome
,
in
the
matter
of
tithes
;
It
had
been
better
for
us
,
that
the
Pope
had
never
medled
with
them
;
which
occasioned
so
many
Impropriations
,
and
these
so
many
beggerly
livings
;
which
can
hardly
expect
or
make
a
rich
and
able
Minister
;
if
these
men
would
really
reform
,
they
should
promote
the
restoring
(
by
some
convenient
way
)
those
Impropriate
Tithes
to
the
Church
;
But
their
reformation
is
alwayes
on
the
taking
,
not
on
the
giving
hand
;
like
the
footsteps
to
the
Lions
den
,
all
are
towards
,
none
frowards
.
It
's
very
probable
,
the
Popes
made
little
of
their
owne
lands
any
where
Tithable
;
if
,
when
they
saw
the
charity
of
Christians
grow
cold
,
and
their
luxury
,
in
peacefull
times
,
great
,
the
Bishops
of
Rome
perswaded
others
to
settle
the
maintenance
of
the
Ministery
,
and
to
provide
for
the
double
honour
of
the
Clergy
,
by
this
way
of
Tithes
,
which
might
not
be
arbitrary
,
but
legall
,
and
certain
;
Truly
it
was
one
of
the
most
prudent
,
and
pious
works
,
that
ever
any
of
the
best
Popes
did
for
the
Church
;
(
And
truly
many
of
them
were
so
wise
and
holy
men
,
that
they
might
in
great
part
cover
and
expiate
the
lesser
errours
of
others
;
if
too
much
of
secular
pride
,
and
humane
passions
had
not
afterward
transported
them
beyond
all
bounds
,
becoming
Christian
Prelates
)
It
were
a
madnesse
,
onely
worthy
of
these
Antidecimists
,
to
abhorre
to
doe
any
thing
,
never
,
so
sober
,
which
others
(
now
become
frantick
,
and
disordered
)
sometime
did
in
their
better
moodes
.
6.
Of
turning
tithes
into
a
Lay
Channell
for
the
ease
of
some
tender
consciences
.
But
there
is
a
late
writer
,
who
hath
projected
,
how
to
percolate
Tithes
so
through
Lay
hands
in
a
publique
Exchequer
,
or
Tith-office
,
which
will
effectually
purge
away
all
that
is
Jewish
,
Antichristian
,
or
uncircumcised
in
them
;
(
as
sure
as
a
Monks
cowle
will
recommend
a
dead
man
to
heaven
;
)
I
am
as
solicitous
for
those
officers
danger
,
as
that
writer
is
for
the
Ministers
;
lest
they
prove
tithe-coveters
;
when
they
shall
have
pregnant
hopes
,
to
make
their
fees
better
,
for
dispensing
those
Tithe-pensions
to
their
poore
pensioners
and
humble
suppliants
,
than
any
one
Ministers
maintenance
will
be
out
of
them
;
unlesse
he
be
a
strange
favorite
of
that
Court
:
I
suppose
those
Officers
for
gathering
,
receiving
,
and
distributing
of
Tithes
in
such
pensions
to
the
remnant
of
those
poore
dependent
,
and
most
patient
Ministers
,
will
be
more
sincere
and
conscientious
,
for
a
time
,
than
to
take
any
bribes
,
or
rewards
for
expedition
;
But
it
is
very
probable
they
will
not
be
men
of
such
metall
,
as
will
never
be
corrupted
:
And
O
how
sad
a
project
will
this
be
in
a
short
time
,
if
these
Lay
exactors
should
be
more
heavy
and
grievous
,
not
onely
to
the
poore
Ministers
,
but
also
to
the
common
people
,
in
their
rigorous
exactions
by
troopers
or
treble
damages
,
than
ever
Ministers
were
!
How
deplorable
will
it
be
,
if
these
Lay
exactors
of
Tithes
should
prove
sons
of
Belial
too
,
as
well
as
Elyes
sons
;
who
found
,
I
think
,
but
little
of
the
peoples
tithes
,
in
the
sacrifices
;
So
that
,
in
this
odious
reflexion
,
that
writers
pen
strikes
not
so
sure
,
as
the
Priests
flesh
booke
did
;
1
Sam.
2.14
.
and
as
unseasonably
too
:
(
which
was
indeed
the
fin
,
serving
themselves
of
the
peoples
oblations
before
God
;
)
while
that
proposer
hath
no
tender
consideration
of
any
poor
Ministers
condition
:
against
whose
conscience
it
may
be
,
as
well
as
against
his
ease
and
profit
(
very
much
)
to
be
deprived
of
what
is
his
by
a
former
and
better
Law
;
and
after
he
hath
laboured
hard
,
then
to
ride
and
solicite
,
and
pray
and
pay
for
his
wages
;
Which
of
these
envious
projectors
and
supercilious
distributers
of
other
mens
estates
will
kindle
a
fire
,
or
open
any
door
to
a
Minister
of
Christ
for
nothing
?
Nor
doth
that
Reformer
of
Tithes
lay
to
heart
the
dissatisfactions
,
and
scandall
of
many
as
wise
and
as
godly
mens
consciences
as
his
pretious
ones
are
,
who
are
(
ten
for
one
)
perswaded
;
that
they
ought
,
as
by
lawes
of
the
Land
,
so
in
all
Religion
to
God
,
and
gratitude
to
their
Ministers
,
pay
their
Tithes
immediately
,
and
truly
to
them
,
which
they
had
much
rather
doe
,
than
have
the
best
place
,
that
any
man
can
fancy
in
this
new
designed
Office
and
Exchequer
for
tithes
;
Nor
do
I
beleive
a
like
project
would
please
that
great
projector
,
if
one
should
take
his
cloak
from
his
home
,
and
make
him
ride
ten
,
twenty
or
thirty
miles
to
fetch
it
,
every
time
he
would
make
use
of
it
.
Certainly
Tithes
are
by
all
equity
and
law
;
as
much
due
to
every
Minister
in
his
place
,
as
the
coat
,
which
that
Proposer
hath
on
his
back
.
Nor
is
the
property
of
things
,
onely
to
be
considered
;
but
the
proximity
also
,
and
the
conveniency
of
using
and
enjoying
them
;
which
the
Law
also
intends
to
every
man
,
in
his
goods
:
For
my
part
I
like
not
,
either
the
changing
of
the
stream
,
or
of
the
channell
of
Tithes
;
because
it
will
but
make
it
winde
further
off
,
or
goe
more
about
;
and
the
new
channell
will
lick
up
a
great
deale
of
the
old
stream
,
so
that
but
little
will
come
at
last
to
the
Ministers
Mill.
The
former
course
of
paying
them
to
the
Minister
immediately
is
much
easier
cleared
,
where
ever
any
obstructions
or
inconveniencies
shall
be
found
,
either
as
to
the
Ministers
,
or
the
people
;
How
easily
are
far
greater
sums
dayly
gathered
in
every
parish
,
without
any
suits
at
Law
or
trouble
,
by
the
ordinary
Officers
,
which
may
in
this
case
easily
be
authorised
to
doe
for
Ministers
,
as
Church-wardens
and
Overseers
for
the
poor
doe
in
their
rates
and
customes
.
The
Vision
of
changing
the
way
of
Ministers
maintenance
,
or
of
making
them
receive
Tithes
by
a
mediate
lay
hand
,
hath
a
further
State
mystery
and
politick
meaning
in
it
,
than
barely
to
ease
the
Minister
and
people
of
trouble
;
or
to
wipe
off
the
fully
and
smut
of
imaginary
Popery
,
Jewishnesse
,
or
Antichristianity
from
Tithes
;
which
may
,
through
the
hardnesse
of
mens
hearts
,
have
something
inconvenient
in
them
;
but
nothing
,
that
I
can
see
,
evill
or
sinfull
,
so
as
to
give
any
tender
conscience
any
offence
,
more
than
it
would
any
honest
man
to
pay
his
debts
.
7.
Tithes
are
too
much
for
the
Ministers
.
But
Tithes
are
too
much
for
the
Ministers
to
receive
?
Answ.
This
indeed
is
the
thorn
I
looked
for
in
these
halling
Christians
;
Here
it
is
that
the
shooe
pincheth
envious
avarice
:
And
why
too
much
O
you
narrow
soules
?
Their
ordinary
Arithmetick
,
at
their
fingers
ends
,
tell
them
;
that
the
Ministers
are
not
the
tenth
man
of
the
land
,
and
why
should
they
have
the
tenth
part
of
the
Increase
?
I
answer
,
1.
What
is
freer
than
gift
?
and
what
wiser
,
than
so
publique
and
so
ancient
a
gift
,
of
a
whole
Church
,
and
Nation
Christian
;
which
gave
to
God
not
according
to
the
measure
of
these
mens
thirst
,
but
of
the
largenesse
of
their
own
devout
hearts
,
and
as
became
the
riches
and
honour
of
this
Nation
?
The
Laws
of
the
land
passed
and
conveyed
Tithes
to
the
Clergy
and
their
successors
for
Gods
service
,
even
then
when
they
were
forbidden
,
for
the
most
part
,
to
marry
;
and
enjoined
to
lead
a
single
life
:
O
how
would
the
munificence
of
those
times
have
burst
these
men
with
envy
against
the
Clergy
in
their
rich
Celibacy
;
who
repine
to
see
them
thus
moderately
provided
for
,
when
they
are
most
what
charged
with
families
,
and
many
relations
!
2.
I
may
retort
;
No
more
are
those
Lay
men
the
tenth
persons
in
any
Parish
;
who
yet
may
have
sometime
the
Impropriate
Tithes
,
it
may
be
,
of
ten
parishes
.
3.
I
adde
,
all
worthy
Bishop
,
and
Ministers
,
that
have
any
competency
,
are
never
such
unhospitable
Nabals
,
as
to
eat
their
morsell
alone
;
many
poore
creatures
are
frequently
relieved
by
them
,
and
blesse
God
for
them
;
after
the
example
of
Archbishop
Warram
,
a
most
charitable
and
good
man
,
who
being
sick
,
asked
his
Steward
what
money
was
in
his
treasure
,
and
being
answered
there
was
none
;
he
smiled
,
saying
,
It
is
well
,
it
is
time
to
go
to
God
:
Erasmus
tels
of
that
Prelates
great
liberality
to
the
poor
.
4.
All
,
but
envious
eyes
,
see
;
that
there
is
not
one
of
ten
among
other
men
,
but
he
hath
either
lands
,
or
moneys
,
or
some
trade
,
and
way
of
livelyhood
,
which
the
Ministers
seldom
have
,
being
bred
up
wholly
to
their
studies
;
nor
is
it
fit
they
should
have
other
cumbersome
imployments
,
since
that
holy
work
will
take
up
the
whole
man
;
if
they
study
to
be
able
and
faithfull
warriers
,
and
not
meerly
popular
and
flourishing
fencers
:
No
man
going
to
war
intangleth
himself
with
the
affaires
of
this
life
.
2
Tim.
2.4
.
5.
I
might
plead
if
not
in
equity
,
yet
in
pity
;
few
Ministers
in
England
now
are
single
men
;
chusing
rather
to
live
among
Gods
cares
and
thornes
,
and
the
incumbrances
of
honest
and
honourable
marriage
;
then
either
in
concubinary
scandals
,
or
other
wayes
of
luxury
and
lubricity
;
which
are
the
divels
cushions
and
featherbeds
:
Not
,
but
that
the
godly
and
learned
Ministers
of
England
doe
highly
honour
that
Celibacy
or
single
life
,
which
is
indeed
a
redemption
of
the
soul
from
secular
attendance
and
cares
(
with
Martha
)
to
a
vacation
for
God
and
his
holy
service
,
with
Mary
;
Luk.
10
41.
we
condemn
not
the
antient
or
modern
devotion
of
any
in
this
kind
;
when
either
distresse
of
times
inforce
it
,
or
purpose
of
heart
doth
chuse
it
:
Not
as
a
refuge
and
easie
support
of
life
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
1
Cor.
7.26
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Nis
.
de
Virg.
Non
imperanda
est
virginitas
,
sed
optanda
▪
Quae
enim
sunt
supra
nos
,
sunt
in
voto
magis
quam
magisterio
.
Amb.
de
Virg.
but
as
an
exercise
of
penitence
,
mortification
,
charity
,
devotion
,
and
heavenly
meditation
;
not
upon
presumptuous
confidence
,
or
friends
perswasion
,
or
fond
superstition
;
but
upon
mature
deliberation
,
humble
resolution
,
and
good
experience
of
that
gift
obtained
;
which
is
able
so
to
subject
nature
to
the
Empire
of
grace
,
the
body
to
the
soule
,
the
flesh
to
the
spirit
,
carnall
and
sensuall
imaginations
,
to
divine
and
spirituall
[
](A85854-e256730-b)*
*
1
Cor.
7.7
.
contemplations
;
repressing
innate
flames
by
holy
servencies
,
so
as
preserves
the
purity
both
of
body
and
minde
,
together
with
the
title
of
virginity
;
so
that
votaries
,
(
not
strict
and
presumptuous
,
or
peremptory
and
absolute
;
but
conditionate
,
upon
humble
,
and
modest
suppositions
of
that
gift
and
mistery
,
which
[
](A85854-e256800-b)*
*
Mat.
9.11
,
12.
God
only
can
give
them
over
themselves
,
in
order
to
an
holy
Celibacy
)
have
yet
power
of
that
Liberty
,
in
some
cases
,
to
be
enjoyed
,
which
the
great
and
wise
Creator
hath
allowed
to
humane
infirmity
:
without
any
reproach
either
to
Himself
,
(
who
is
the
God
of
Nature
,
as
of
Grace
;
of
the
Body
,
as
of
the
Soul
;
of
the
flesh
,
as
of
the
Spirit
;
)
also
without
any
uncomely
or
dishonourable
reflexion
upon
any
of
his
servants
,
who
thankfully
and
holily
use
that
his
divine
indulgence
.
Nil
predest
carnem
habere
virginem
,
fimente
mipseris
.
Jeron
.
ad
Heliod
.
We
like
the
golden
chain
of
Celibacy
,
when
it
is
sincere
;
not
copper
gilded
over
,
but
pure
gold
throughout
:
when
it
is
as
an
ornament
or
bracelet
,
which
may
be
taken
off
,
if
need
require
;
and
not
as
fetters
or
manacles
so
strait
,
so
heavy
and
so
severely
sodered
on
,
as
weak
nature
cannot
bear
,
and
true
Religion
doth
not
impost
.
There
have
not
been
wanting
many
learned
,
holy
and
excellent
Bishops
and
Presbyters
in
this
Church
of
England
since
the
reformation
,
who
have
glorified
God
,
not
in
a
cl●istered
and
vowed
,
but
yet
in
an
unspotted
and
voluntary
Celibacy
;
Pura
&
perpetua
virginitas
est
perseverans
infant●a
.
Cyp.
de
Bo.
Pudic.
as
others
have
in
an
holy
and
allowed
Matrimony
:
Both
of
them
abhorring
those
preposterous
presumptions
,
rash
affectations
,
necessitous
snares
,
and
rigid
impositions
of
a
single
life
,
upon
our selves
or
others
;
which
make
many
votaries
like
fair
apples
splendid
to
the
eye
,
but
rotten
at
the
core
.
We
find
that
of
ten
Virgins
,
Matth.
25.
Non
carnis
solum
sed
&
ment●s
integritas
virginem
facit
.
Amb.
1
Cor.
7.39
.
five
were
foolish
.
Flesh
will
putrifie
in
a
close
cupboard
as
well
,
as
if
it
be
abroad
,
unlesse
it
be
throughly
seasoned
with
salt
.
A
Cloister
is
no
security
to
chastity
,
unlesse
there
be
such
a
measure
of
grace
,
as
may
keep
from
secret
pollutions
,
no
lesse
then
from
publique
putrefactions
;
wherein
who
so
findes
himself
so
frail
and
defective
,
that
he
cannot
conquer
and
command
himself
;
it
is
both
wisdome
and
piety
for
him
,
or
her
,
rather
to
chuse
Gods
Purgatory
of
marriage
;
than
the
divels
Paradise
of
a
Monastery
:
rather
to
sleep
on
Gods
holster
,
stuffed
with
thornes
,
or
hard
as
Jacobs
stone
at
Bethel
,
than
to
repose
on
the
divels
pillow
,
stuffed
with
doun
;
Fulnesse
,
ease
and
idlenesse
breeding
and
nourishing
infinite
swarms
of
lusts
,
which
may
be
hived
up
,
as
so
many
Drones
,
Wasps
or
Hornets
,
in
those
receptacles
,
which
pious
munificence
intended
only
for
piety
and
purity
;
not
onely
in
the
title
,
but
truth
of
Virginity
.
Experience
of
later
ages
hath
much
abated
the
glory
of
enforced
Virginity
,
and
vowed
celibacy
;
restoring
to
Christians
,
and
to
Ministers
as
well
as
others
,
the
honour
and
liberty
of
holy
marriage
;
which
is
by
the
[
](A85854-e257320-b)*
*
Heb.
13.4
.
1
Tim.
3.2
.
1
Tit.
1.6
.
Aposto●icall
oracle
asserted
,
as
honourable
among
all
men
;
and
by
Scripturall
Canons
granted
to
Bishops
and
Presbyters
as
well
,
A
bishop
must
be
the
husband
of
one
wife
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Cl.
Al.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
l.
3.
p.
329.
Ed.
Lugd.
Floruit
cent.
2.
olim
discipulus
Clem.
Romani
:
quem
Apost.
Paul●●
salutavit
.
as
to
any
other
Christians
;
and
so
used
and
taught
in
Primitive
times
:
as
Clem.
Alexandr
.
telleth
us
.
Against
which
,
by
a
preposterous
imitation
of
that
celibacy
,
or
single
life
,
(
to
which
the
persecuting
extremities
of
primitive
times
drave
many
holy
men
and
women
;
that
so
the
Gospel
in
its
first
planting
and
propagating
should
not
want
,
(
among
other
Miracles
)
this
of
holy
mens
and
womens
chastity
and
severer
virginity
,
in
desert
cels
and
solitudes
first
,
after
that
in
Convents
and
Monastick
societies
)
some
mens
after
zeal
and
emulations
,
so
superstitiously
cryed
up
virginity
,
as
injuriously
to
cry
down
the
honour
of
marriage
,
especially
among
Churchmen
.
Which
yet
was
not
done
,
without
much
opposition
,
and
remonstrance
to
the
contrary
,
by
many
holy
men
,
in
those
times
;
Among
which
,
Socrat.
hist.
eccl
.
l.
1.
c.
8.
most
remarkable
was
that
of
Paphnutius
;
a
Confessor
,
and
worker
of
Miracles
;
who
had
lost
his
right
eye
for
Christs
sake
,
whom
Constantine
the
Great
the
more
loved
and
reverenced
for
that
glorious
defect
;
He
in
the
Councell
of
Nice
,
(
where
many
holy
men
out
of
no
ill
minde
,
but
thinking
it
would
tend
much
to
the
honour
of
Christian
Religion
,
to
continue
those
strictnesses
of
Virginity
in
the
Church
,
in
the
times
(
now
)
of
peace
and
prosperity
,
which
had
so
adorned
it
in
times
of
persecution
;
that
so
it
might
not
seem
a
matter
of
necessity
,
compelling
,
but
of
devotion
,
choosing
a
single
life
)
he
vehemently
opposed
what
was
proposed
touching
making
of
Decrees
and
Canons
against
the
marriage
of
the
Clergy
;
shewing
by
Scripture
and
ancient
practise
,
the
lawfulnesse
of
marriage
in
Ministers
of
the
Church
;
and
the
many
not
inconveniencies
onely
but
mischiefs
also
which
would
follow
such
prohibitions
;
whose
holy
and
weighty
reasons
then
swayed
the
Councell
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Is
.
Pel.
Ep.
l.
3.
that
they
made
no
such
injunctions
touching
the
Celibacy
of
the
Clergy
,
which
after
times
plentifully
cast
upon
them
,
as
so
many
chaines
and
snares
;
which
proved
no
lesse
to
the
dishonour
and
stain
as
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
order
,
so
of
all
Christianity
,
than
the
primitive
freedome
of
virginity
or
marriage
had
advanced
the
honour
of
both
.
In
both
conditions
of
life
we
think
a
pure
and
chast
minde
the
best
rule
or
measure
;
Ut
Ecclesia
,
ita
&
foemana
virgo
esse
potest
de
castitate
quae
mater
est
de
prole
.
Amb.
ad
Mesal
.
de
virg.
and
a
good
conscience
the
highest
crown
or
reward
.
We
are
not
at
all
taken
with
gilded
frames
and
titles
of
[
](A85854-e257700-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
or
.
16.
celibacy
and
virginity
,
put
to
ill
wrought
and
uncomely
pictures
of
vitiated
and
deformed
chastity
;
which
is
a
double
imparity
,
and
of
the
divels
deepest
dye
;
when
it
is
,
but
a
colour
and
artifice
of
those
that
speak
[
](A85854-e257780-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
Carm.
lies
in
hypocrisie
,
forbidding
both
meats
and
marriage
;
Nor
yet
doe
we
any
whit
dispise
or
undervalue
any
excellent
modern
piece
of
[
](A85854-e257830-b)*
*
Tim.
4.3
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Basil
.
M.
ad
Lap.
Virg.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Chrysp
.
Ep.
2.
ad
Olymp.
holy
Virginity
,
wrought
after
those
primitive
patterns
,
and
pristine
originals
of
sublime
severities
in
holy
retirements
;
yet
withall
we
give
that
due
honor
which
holy
antiquity
,
the
blessed
[
](A85854-e257930-b)*
*
1
Cor.
7.
●
.
Apostles
,
the
sacred
Scriptures
,
Christ
and
God
himself
have
given
to
marriage
;
which
hath
also
its
divine
beauty
and
comelinesse
,
however
it
be
set
in
a
plainer
frame
of
more
familiar
conversation
,
domestick
cares
,
and
secular
businesse
.
That
of
St.
Jerom
(
whose
holy
heats
many
times
made
his
pen
boil
over
)
was
an
hard
saying
;
while
I
doe
the
duty
of
an
husband
,
Jeron
.
Contr.
Jovinianum
.
Quam
diu
impleo
mariti
officium
,
non
impleo
Christiani
.
Aust.
Ep.
89.
Ad
majora
sic
excitat
Apostolus
,
ut
minora
non
damnetà
I
cannot
discharge
the
duty
of
a
Christian
:
St.
Austin
with
more
calmnesse
and
judgement
,
upon
the
words
of
the
Apostle
(
Hee
that
marrieth
not
doth
better
,
1
Cor.
7.38
.
)
tels
us
,
The
meaning
of
the
Apostle
is
,
so
to
excite
to
higher
pitches
of
piety
in
a
single
life
,
as
not
to
condemn
the
lower
fourm
of
marriage
;
And
certainly
St.
Jerom
,
[
](A85854-e258070-b)*
*
Jeron
.
Epist.
ad
Furiam
.
who
was
so
mighty
a
champion
for
Virginity
,
or
single
life
,
would
never
have
so
highly
advanced
that
above
and
against
first
or
second
marriage
,
if
he
had
lived
to
have
seen
how
much
the
after
softnesse
and
delicacy
of
votaries
had
degenerated
from
those
primitive
strictnesse
and
severities
,
which
St.
Jerom
requires
:
Or
,
[
](A85854-e258160-b)*
*
Impossibile
est
nnatum
medullarum
calorem
in
animum
non
incurrere
,
&c.
Ieron
.
Illa
sola
virginitas
Christi
hostia
,
cujus
nec
carnem
libido
,
nec
mentem
cogitatio
maculavit
.
Jeron
.
cont
.
Iovin
.
if
he
had
calmly
and
charitably
considered
those
violent
impulses
of
nature
,
to
which
others
may
be
as
subject
,
as
he
confesseth
himself
to
have
been
even
in
his
cremeticall
life
;
and
yet
furnished
it
may
be
,
with
farre
lesse
gift
of
continency
to
deny
and
overcome
them
,
than
that
holy
man
had
;
who
yet
carried
not
the
Trophies
of
his
so
much
magnified
virginity
,
unviolated
to
his
grave
.
Or
,
lastly
,
if
he
had
lived
to
have
seen
,
and
heard
the
fedities
and
abominable
obscenities
,
which
afterward
rendred
many
Monasteries
,
and
Nunneries
,
as
the
divels
sinks
;
cages
of
most
unclean
birds
;
and
channels
of
all
impudicities
;
rather
than
Gods
cabinets
of
Jewels
;
or
the
Churches
crystall
springs
;
or
the
Angels
rivals
,
and
emulators
;
or
the
followers
of
Jesus
Christ
;
As
those
his
primitive
servants
in
their
persecuted
and
unspotted
purity
did
,
who
chose
purity
with
poverty
,
and
chastity
with
necessity
in
any
condition
,
married
or
unmarried
,
rather
than
splendid
sordes
,
and
hypocriticall
pretensions
;
which
the
more
they
mock
God
,
and
delude
the
world
,
and
ensnare
unwary
soules
to
dreadfull
inconveniencies
;
the
more
they
fear
mens
consciences
,
and
damn
mens
soules
;
yea
,
and
when
those
dunghils
strowed
over
with
the
roses
and
lilies
of
chastity
,
and
virginity
,
come
to
be
trurned
,
and
discovered
,
who
can
expresse
,
or
expiate
the
infinite
shame
,
dehonestation
,
and
infamy
,
which
they
bring
to
Christian
Religion
?
But
this
large
digression
by
way
of
vindicating
of
the
lawfulnesse
and
honor
of
Ministers
marrying
,
(
which
a
far
more
eloquent
and
polite
pen
of
a
learned
Bishop
hath
formerly
done
beyond
my
praises
)
is
so
far
veniall
,
The
reverend
Doctor
Hall
,
Bishop
of
Nor
-
as
it
was
more
necessary
to
plead
for
a
setled
and
competent
maintenance
for
them
,
now
,
when
they
enjoy
the
liberty
,
and
bear
the
burthens
of
married
life
;
To
whom
supplies
far
more
,
than
that
of
Tithes
,
were
granted
then
,
when
under
the
restraint
of
Celibacy
;
which
yet
was
shrewdly
blemished
by
concubinary
convivences
;
which
was
the
best
of
those
evils
,
which
much
wasted
the
credit
and
honor
of
the
rich
and
unmarried
Clergy
in
those
times
.
To
speak
plain
English
,
I
suppose
that
those
objecters
and
projecters
against
Tithes
,
and
so
against
any
setled
competent
maintenance
of
Ministers
in
this
Church
,
(
saving
those
impulses
of
covetousnesse
,
and
temptations
to
envy
,
which
are
naturall
in
them
)
are
set
up
,
and
animated
,
by
such
Antidecimal
proposals
and
petitions
to
drive
the
Jesuites
nailes
home
to
the
head
:
That
they
may
urge
for
the
more
peevish
,
politick
or
superstitious
Papists
this
sharp
argument
of
poverty
,
indigence
,
beggery
,
or
dependent
necessity
;
which
will
be
the
strongest
reason
in
the
world
against
Ministers
marrying
;
(
Against
which
nothing
from
the
minde
of
God
in
the
Scriptures
,
or
the
practise
and
judgement
of
holy
men
in
primitive
,
and
purest
times
can
be
,
with
any
colour
of
Truth
,
alleadged
;
)
But
the
poverty
of
Ministers
will
,
beyond
all
the
Sophistry
of
Bellarmine
,
without
any
injunctions
,
or
vows
of
Celibacy
,
either
bring
forth
an
unmarryed
,
because
a
necessitous
Clergy
;
or
else
none
at
all
,
that
shall
be
worthy
(
for
learning
,
just
confidence
,
and
due
authority
)
the
name
or
place
of
a
Minister
,
in
this
sometime
so
famous
and
flourishing
a
Church
;
whose
honour
even
among
its
enemies
,
as
well
as
friends
,
was
not
the
least
in
this
,
That
of
all
reformed
Churches
it
had
least
sharked
from
the
maintenance
and
honour
of
the
Ministers
;
but
maintained
them
in
great
part
,
worthy
both
of
them
,
and
it self
.
Alas
what
hedge
creeping
creatures
will
the
Clergy
of
England
soon
come
to
be
in
the
next
generation
;
when
nothing
shall
encourage
the
parents
,
or
the
children
of
any
wife
and
provident
men
,
either
to
fit
them
for
,
or
to
undertake
such
an
office
and
calling
,
as
will
take
up
the
whole
man
;
and
yet
afford
little
or
no
maintenance
;
and
that
not
setled
,
but
arbitrary
,
and
depending
upon
Mechanick
or
feminine
bounty
;
where
he
that
hath
most
craft
,
and
can
best
crowch
or
flatter
,
shall
have
the
best
living
;
not
according
to
his
merit
,
but
his
cunning
.
This
policy
of
starving
the
learned
and
married
Clergy
of
this
Church
,
(
making
this
rich
and
plentifull
land
as
those
desolate
and
in
hospitable
Islands
of
old
were
,
whither
many
learned
Bishops
and
Presbyters
were
oft-times
condemned
and
banished
by
the
command
of
cruell
persecutors
)
will
soon
make
roome
for
the
Priests
and
Seminaries
of
the
Romane
party
;
who
will
easily
supply
this
Nation
with
a
better
fed
and
better
taught
Clergy
,
than
ever
these
hungry
projecters
against
Tithes
will
be
able
to
afford
;
who
,
as
they
shall
be
lesse
pinched
with
want
,
or
debased
to
sordid
shifts
and
complyings
;
so
they
will
be
far
better
stored
with
learning
and
al
abilities
,
which
may
recommend
and
set
forth
the
doctrins
they
teach
,
and
the
place
or
function
they
pretend
to
:
Nor
will
it
be
the
effect
of
their
policy
,
in
order
to
advance
the
Papal
Monarchy
,
more
than
of
their
piety
and
charity
rather
to
draw
and
confirm
the
people
of
this
Nation
to
the
Romish
profession
and
subjection
,
(
which
hath
much
in
it
of
learning
,
devotion
and
Catholick
verity
and
order
)
rather
then
to
suffer
poor
people
to
be
led
by
blinde
and
base
guides
into
all
manner
of
ignorance
,
and
extravagancy
in
Religion
.
So
then
in
all
sober
and
impartiall
reason
,
how
can
Tithes
,
as
now
they
are
pared
,
be
or
seem
too
much
for
the
worke
or
charge
of
the
Ministry
?
save
that
to
envy
and
avarice
all
,
Iuvido
omne
alienum
bonum
nimium
videtur
.
Tull.
that
is
anothers
,
seemes
too
much
:
Sure
if
these
men
had
been
Lay
Pa●●sts
,
nothing
would
have
converted
them
from
Popery
so
much
,
as
to
have
seen
the
rich
lands
,
the
goodly
revenews
,
the
plentifull
tithes
,
oblations
and
donaries
,
which
are
there
paid
to
their
Bishops
and
Churchmen
,
without
any
grudging
,
yea
with
much
conscience
,
by
the
people
,
(
who
in
that
point
are
very
commendable
,
as
in
a
matter
of
justice
,
gratitude
and
devotion
;
whose
sincerity
is
never
more
tryed
,
than
,
when
it
makes
men
conqu●●●rs
of
covetous
desires
;
)
And
truly
,
in
this
part
of
a
free
and
liberall
spirit
,
most
Papists
are
far
beyond
these
men
,
who
make
so
great
a
stir
with
their
thrifty
reformations
,
who
are
still
driving
the
bargain
so
hard
,
with
God
and
their
Ministers
,
even
in
those
matters
,
which
concern
their
soules
,
Triobolares
Christiani
.
that
all
their
piety
cannot
be
worth
three
half
pence
,
since
they
grudge
,
if
their
Religion
cost
them
one
penny
;
This
wretched
temper
,
as
it
is
little
to
the
honour
,
so
little
to
the
advantage
of
the
reformed
Religion
;
That
men
should
be
alwayes
thus
sharking
upon
God
,
and
his
Church
,
under
shews
of
piety
.
8.
Covetous
reformers
the
greatest
hinderers
of
reformation
.
And
truly
,
I
am
strongly
of
this
heresie
,
against
all
these
penurious
reformers
;
That
nothing
hath
more
nipped
,
and
hindred
the
progresse
of
true
,
and
necessary
reformations
in
this
western
world
,
(
as
to
matters
of
doctrine
,
discipline
,
and
manners
)
or
will
occasion
a
greater
relapse
and
Apostasie
,
than
these
sacrilegious
projects
and
covetous
principles
,
with
which
the
Divell
hath
alwayes
sought
to
blemish
and
deform
,
that
which
is
called
(
and
justly
in
some
things
)
reformation
.
Many
reformers
are
but
kites
,
though
they
sore
high
,
yet
they
have
an
eye
to
their
prey
beneath
;
some
men
still
so
propound
and
manage
Church
reformation
,
as
if
it
could
not
take
place
in
any
Church
,
without
devouring
all
the
lands
of
the
Church
,
and
beggering
all
the
Church-men
;
That
to
be
reformed
,
never
so
well
in
doctrine
,
and
manners
,
would
not
serve
the
turn
;
unlesse
the
Clergy
suffer
those
Lay
cormorants
to
devoure
all
;
and
to
reduce
the
State
Ecclesiastick
,
every
where
,
1
Tim.
5.19
.
from
that
dignity
and
plenty
,
(
the
double
honour
,
with
which
pious
predecessours
endowed
them
)
to
beggerly
and
shamefull
dependences
;
even
upon
those
mens
courtesies
,
from
whom
,
(
when
they
have
truly
hunted
,
and
by
learned
paines
gained
a
just
reformation
in
points
of
doctrine
and
outward
manner
of
religion
)
yet
they
shall
as
Ministers
be
then
rewarded
with
nothing
,
but
the
very
garbage
,
some
poore
and
beggerly
stipends
:
It
is
very
probable
,
that
the
wholesome
waters
of
true
Reformation
(
which
by
the
confession
of
many
of
the
learned
and
moderater
Romanists
,
was
in
many
things
of
religion
necessary
among
them
)
had
been
willingly
ere
this
drunk
by
many
of
the
Romish
party
;
if
this
Sacrilegious
star
(
which
may
well
be
called
wormwood
,
Revel.
8.11
.
although
it
seem
to
burn
as
a
lamp
)
had
not
faln
upon
the
waters
of
Reformation
;
of
which
many
in
Germany
,
and
other
places
have
dyed
:
because
they
were
made
bitter
with
such
sacrilegious
and
sordid
infusions
;
Reducing
their
reformed
Ministers
to
such
necessitous
and
beggerly
wayes
of
life
,
that
could
be
little
to
their
comfort
,
or
to
the
honor
of
their
profession
;
and
,
no
doubt
,
infinitely
to
the
other
mens
prejudice
and
abhorrency
of
,
what
they
so
called
,
their
reformation
.
Indeed
it
will
be
hard
to
perswade
wise
and
learned
men
(
how
ever
in
other
points
of
controversie
they
may
be
convinced
,
and
willing
to
agree
with
the
Reformed
Churches
)
that
they
must
without
any
other
cause
,
but
this
,
that
they
belong
to
the
Church
,
presently
forsake
,
and
forfeit
their
lawfull
and
goodly
possessions
to
some
mens
unsatiable
sacriledge
,
who
make
Church
Reformation
,
but
the
Lay
mens
stalking
horse
to
get
estates
:
Men
doe
naturally
chuse
to
attend
on
fat
and
ointed
errors
,
rather
than
on
lean
and
starved
truths
:
Ita
a
natura
ficti
sunt
h●mines
,
ut
pingu●s
potius
sectentur
errores
,
quam
macilentas
veritates
.
Nor
doth
any
thing
render
the
Christian
and
reformed
Religion
more
dreadfull
and
deformed
to
the
view
of
the
ingenuous
,
and
better
bred
world
,
than
when
it
is
set
forth
like
the
Gorgon
,
or
Medusaes
head
,
compassed
with
sacrilegious
Serpents
,
and
circled
with
the
stings
of
poverty
and
contempt
;
threatning
by
poysonous
bitings
quite
(
at
length
)
to
destroy
and
devour
all
true
piety
:
Then
which
,
nothing
is
lesse
envious
of
others
enjoyments
,
or
more
prodigally
communicative
of
its
own
:
The
word
of
Christ
,
bidding
Christians
sometimes
,
Matth.
19.25
.
as
that
young
man
,
to
forsake
all
and
follow
him
,
doth
not
oblige
alwayes
;
nor
doth
it
become
these
mens
mouths
,
who
care
not
,
who
follow
Christ
,
so
as
they
may
get
the
spoiles
of
his
naked
followers
:
Reforming
Christians
cannot
sin
more
in
themselves
,
and
be
a
greater
temptation
to
others
,
(
hindring
them
from
due
reforming
)
than
,
when
by
their
covetous
principles
,
and
cruell
practises
,
they
shall
so●re
men
from
true
reformation
;
and
indeed
from
all
good
opinion
of
such
mens
religion
;
who
in
the
peace
and
plenty
of
all
other
estates
and
degrees
of
men
study
to
recommend
piety
to
Church
men
onely
,
attended
with
poverty
and
contempt
:
As
if
Ministers
could
not
be
godly
,
Ministers
ought
to
be
by
their
liberality
,
as
Synes.
was
called
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
except
they
were
beggerly
;
nor
worth
the
hearing
,
till
they
were
not
worth
a
groat
:
That
they
could
never
trust
sufficiently
in
God
,
till
they
were
brought
to
mean
,
and
shamefulld
pendences
,
for
their
bread
,
upon
the
shrunk
and
withered
hands
of
such
men
,
as
these
Antidecimists
are
,
It
was
one
of
the
scoffs
of
Julian
,
when
he
robbed
the
Churches
and
the
Christians
,
He
did
it
that
the
Galilaeans
might
goe
more
expedite
to
heaven
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
which
they
are
alwayes
stretching
out
against
God
and
his
Prophets
;
Christ
and
his
Ministers
:
Although
piety
be
a
Jewell
to
be
taken
up
,
where
ever
we
finde
it
,
though
in
the
dust
of
poverty
;
and
Christ
is
beautifull
,
when
he
is
stripped
:
yet
none
,
but
rude
and
barbarous
hands
would
treat
Christ
in
such
a
manner
,
as
exceeds
their
wanton
cruelty
,
who
crucified
him
;
for
when
they
[
](A85854-e260230-b)*
*
Matt.
27.35
.
parted
his
garments
among
them
,
they
did
not
own
him
for
their
Saviour
,
or
the
Messias
,
as
these
self-inriching
reformers
pretend
to
doe
.
O
sad
and
sordid
soules
;
O
mean
and
miserable
reformers
;
with
whom
the
Ministers
of
this
Church
of
England
have
now
to
plead
,
for
their
last
morsell
;
that
little
remnant
of
their
Oile
and
Meal
;
Magis
aurum
suspicere
consueti
,
qua●
coelum
.
Min.
Fael
.
Avari
poenalibus
cumulis
oppressi
.
Cyp.
Charity
forbids
me
to
condemn
you
,
and
your
Sacrilegious
faction
to
be
punished
with
your
own
manners
and
designes
,
which
are
most
wretched
,
and
unworthy
the
name
of
the
Christian
profession
;
which
above
all
Religions
,
ever
incouraged
most
the
[
](A85854-e260370-b)*
*
Prov.
11.25
.
2
Cor.
9.7
.
God
loveth
a
chearful
giver
.
chearfull
givers
,
and
abhorred
rapacious
scrapers
;
I
might
say
to
you
,
as
[
](A85854-e260400-b)*
*
Act.
8
20.
St.
Peter
did
to
Simon
Magus
,
Your
money
perish
with
you
;
No
,
I
rather
wish
your
Salvation
,
(
if
possible
)
though
it
be
without
the
restitution
of
,
what
you
have
already
and
intend
further
to
rob
Christ
of
,
and
his
Church
,
and
his
Ministers
;
and
his
poor
too
:
(
for
they
had
a
good
share
in
the
Churches
revenues
;
)
Only
I
wish
withall
,
that
all
the
learned
and
godly
Ministers
of
the
Gospell
in
England
,
were
in
such
a
condition
,
as
to
worldly
competency
,
that
they
could
preach
the
Gospell
freely
;
that
so
these
repiners
might
hear
them
gratis
,
(
as
most
of
them
doe
when
they
vouchsafe
to
hear
them
)
and
so
without
prejudice
,
or
grudging
at
the
maintenance
of
Ministers
in
point
of
Tithes
;
That
so
,
if
it
be
possible
,
they
may
repent
,
and
be
converted
from
that
gall
of
bitternesse
and
bond
of
iniquity
,
in
which
they
are
;
It
were
happy
if
(
as
St.
Austin
offered
to
doe
)
all
Ministers
could
release
,
Ne
invidia
Clericis
obveniat
de
p
ss●ssionibus
Ecclesiae
obtulit
pl●bi
Augustinus
malle
se
ex
cellationibus
vivere
ut
antiqui
.
Sed
Laici
ill●d
accipere
noluerunt
.
Possid
.
vita
Aug.
c.
23.
that
equitable
,
and
Evangelicall
power
,
which
they
have
by
Scripture
;
and
that
legall
right
,
which
the
law
of
the
land
hath
given
them
,
to
demand
and
receive
Tithes
,
and
other
emoluments
:
That
their
necessities
might
not
force
them
(
having
neglected
all
other
wayes
of
getting
,
or
improving
estates
,
that
they
might
fit
themselves
by
their
studies
for
this
great
work
of
the
Ministry
)
either
to
take
Tithes
;
or
(
which
of
all
things
is
most
detestable
to
men
of
any
ingenuous
spirits
and
learning
)
to
depend
upon
vulgar
contributions
;
which
are
so
stuffed
with
pride
in
the
givers
,
and
contempt
toward
the
receivers
;
so
full
of
uncertainty
;
and
so
certain
high
wayes
to
basenesse
,
and
beggery
(
as
the
genius
of
most
men
now
is
)
that
there
are
few
Mechaniques
,
who
would
not
disdain
to
be
such
Ministers
;
as
must
,
when
they
have
done
their
work
,
beg
for
their
wages
;
and
shall
be
sure
to
want
them
,
unlesse
they
always
abound
in
sordid
complyances
and
flatteries
,
with
the
vilest
men
,
and
their
vilest
humours
:
For
however
people
have
now
and
then
a
warm
fit
of
giving
to
their
Teachers
,
yet
it
seldome
lasts
longer
than
the
heat
of
some
factious
design
or
new
fancy
melts
and
thaws
them
:
After
that
,
they
soon
returne
to
that
frozennesse
,
which
is
hardly
dissolved
by
any
mans
warmest
breathings
,
to
some
few
drops
,
of
incompetent
,
yet
insolent
,
and
supercilious
contributions
.
But
I
am
afraid
our
distemper
is
deeper
,
and
more
subtilly
dangerous
to
our
reformed
Religion
,
than
we
are
aware
of
,
in
this
point
of
Ministers
maintenance
;
The
burthen
is
not
,
That
Tithes
are
paid
(
for
that
these
projectors
doe
not
intend
to
quit
so
(
either
to
Landlords
or
poor
Tenants
:
)
but
that
they
are
paid
to
the
true
and
ordained
Ministers
,
that
thereby
they
are
still
continued
,
and
incouraged
in
their
Ministry
;
The
grief
is
,
that
as
they
receive
them
,
so
every
where
they
deserve
them
;
The
vexation
of
that
is
,
that
Ministers
are
not
yet
driven
out
of
their
hives
;
as
Bees
after
all
their
labours
;
by
the
smoak
of
some
such
sulphurous
projects
:
that
so
these
hungry
Reformers
,
and
new
stamped
Preachers
with
their
Jesuitick
arts
and
insinuations
may
possesse
their
honey
;
The
displeasure
of
some
men
is
,
that
any
Ministers
,
worthy
of
that
name
and
calling
;
or
that
any
thing
of
good
learning
,
of
studious
abilities
,
of
reall
gifts
and
due
authority
,
of
the
true
reformed
Religion
,
and
piety
,
should
still
remain
in
this
Church
of
England
,
which
might
hinder
its
return
to
the
Romish
subjection
;
of
which
those
wiser
agents
despair
not
;
when
there
shall
be
no
better
Ministers
,
than
such
,
as
either
the
vulgar
charity
maintaines
,
or
the
vulgar
choice
ordaines
.
As
for
Ministers
superfluities
and
excesses
,
9.
Answer
to
the
cavill
of
Ministers
excesses
.
which
some
men
rather
talk
of
with
envy
,
than
prove
with
truth
;
God
knowes
,
few
fishermen
take
fish
now
with
money
in
their
mouths
,
there
are
not
many
golden
cups
found
in
any
of
their
sacks
mouths
;
such
as
may
tempt
them
to
any
splendor
or
prodigality
;
Alas
,
the
most
of
them
have
scarce
for
bonest
necessities
:
Look
to
their
poor
widows
and
fatherlesse
children
,
commonly
,
their
greatest
portion
is
Gods
mercy
,
and
mans
charity
.
And
(
to
the
shame
of
this
Nation
;
so
blest
of
God
and
Nature
with
abundance
)
many
of
them
are
by
the
tenuity
of
their
Benefices
,
kept
far
enough
from
exercising
that
hospitable
largenesse
,
which
many
of
them
have
in
the
Theory
and
speculation
,
but
cannot
practise
it
;
which
is
so
commended
by
the
Apostle
Paul
,
1
Tim.
3.2
.
Tit.
1.8
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Iam.
1.5.17
.
and
required
in
a
Bishops
and
Ministers
way
of
living
among
men
;
as
having
,
not
more
a
face
of
humanity
with
it
,
than
of
Divinity
:
(
it
being
the
glory
of
God
to
be
of
a
bountifull
munificence
and
liberall
goodnesse
)
as
carrying
a
sweet
savour
with
it
,
making
the
Ministry
of
the
Gospell
,
as
a
fragrant
ointment
poured
out
;
much
recommending
the
Gospell
to
men
,
when
they
can
hear
Christs
Word
,
and
tast
of
his
loaves
too
;
Besides
,
it
gives
a
great
advantage
,
and
usefull
authority
to
Ministers
in
the
places
,
where
they
live
;
renders
their
counsels
more
considerable
;
their
examples
more
venerable
;
their
doctrine
more
acceptable
,
and
more
credible
;
for
nothing
more
justifies
,
what
we
preach
of
Gods
bounty
and
great
gifts
in
Christ
,
to
poor
men
;
than
,
when
they
see
religious
men
,
and
chiefly
Ministers
,
most
liberall
of
this
worlds
goods
;
as
believing
,
they
have
treasures
laid
up
in
heaven
;
which
[
](A85854-e261420-b)*
*
Manus
pauperis
gaz●phylacium
Christi
,
Chrysol
.
Tranfinittas
incoelum
th●sauros
bajulato●e
pau●
pere
.
Id.
the
poor
hand
mans
(
which
is
Gods
box
)
carries
thither
:
And
indeed
considering
the
great
numbers
of
poore
in
many
or
most
places
of
England
now
abounding
;
and
the
retrenching
of
most
mens
estates
both
in
trade
and
house
keeping
,
it
were
no
more
,
than
needed
;
if
Ministers
,
(
who
are
constantly
resident
among
the
poore
)
were
able
also
,
to
be
some
way
relievers
of
them
,
beyond
bare
and
barren
words
of
godlinesse
;
which
signifie
little
to
those
,
whose
bellies
have
no
eares
when
they
are
pinched
with
urgent
and
extream
necessities
.
Plus
nostrareligio
vicatim
insumit
,
quam
v●stra
templatim
.
Ter.
de
Christianis
Apol
.
Nothing
should
be
lesse
illiberall
,
than
true
Christian
Religion
;
which
sets
forth
the
highest
bounty
of
God
to
mankinde
in
giving
Jesus
Christ
;
Nor
ever
was
any
thing
lesse
sordid
,
than
Christians
in
former
times
;
the
many
monuments
,
here
in
England
,
of
their
religious
prodigalities
,
and
devout
excesses
to
the
Church
and
to
pious
uses
,
doe
sufficiently
testifie
how
far
those
Christians
were
from
the
niggardize
and
Nabalism
of
some
men
in
these
times
;
Quantiscunque
sumptibus
c●nst●t
,
lacrum
est
pietatis
nomine
sumptus
facere
.
Tertul.
Apol.
38.
Then
,
they
thought
nothing
too
much
for
Church
men
;
now
nothing
is
too
little
:
And
truly
it
is
a
very
foul
shame
that
superstition
,
(
which
is
but
the
[
](A85854-e261690-b)*
*
Quale
affectatio
in
civilibus
,
tale
superstitio
in
divinis
.
Verul
.
Religionis
si●ia
quo
similior
,
eo
deformior
.
Mimick
and
Ape
,
or
the
wen
and
excrescency
of
Religion
,
an
Hydropick
holinesse
,
a
nimiety
of
piety
,
an
overboyling
devotion
,
which
at
length
quencheth
it self
)
that
this
should
put
true
Reformation
to
the
blush
:
[
](A85854-e261730-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Stob.
Prov.
19.4
.
Poverty
is
alwayes
attended
with
shame
,
or
impudence
among
the
vulgar
:
and
though
it
have
no
cloak
,
yet
it
needs
one
to
cover
its
own
confusion
;
and
to
keep
it
from
vulgar
contempt
:
O
how
large
hearted
and
liberall
handed
in
former
times
,
and
at
present
,
in
other
Churches
and
Countries
,
is
that
Religion
,
which
is
commendable
as
it
is
Christian
and
liberall
,
however
reformable
as
it
is
blameable
for
the
taints
of
errour
and
superstition
,
which
have
,
in
many
things
,
infected
it
!
What
hath
more
splendor
,
what
more
plenty
,
what
more
superfluity
,
than
those
that
are
of
the
Roman
Clergy
?
who
have
more
vacancy
to
their
studies
,
Qui
mirantur
op●s
,
qui
nulla
exempla
beati
Pauperis
essè
putant
.
Iuven.
Sat.
14.
devotion
,
and
publique
duties
,
than
their
Ecclesiasticks
,
or
Church
men
,
of
all
degrees
?
who
have
learned
to
use
now
those
things
,
far
better
,
than
it
may
be
former
luxury
and
dissolution
did
;
which
occasioned
,
many
worthy
mens
complaint
of
the
abuses
and
faults
;
but
not
their
envy
at
the
enjoyments
?
The
moderation
of
the
English
Church
in
this
part
of
Reformation
was
at
first
very
nobly
commendable
;
and
most
worthy
of
the
generous
piety
of
this
Nation
;
which
did
not
deny
or
grudge
Church
men
to
have
good
and
great
maintenance
,
or
honour
,
but
only
required
that
such
means
should
still
have
good
Ministers
.
They
never
applauded
,
as
these
new
Projecters
do
,
for
a
most
heavenly
Oracle
,
that
voice
which
is
faigned
to
have
been
offended
with
Constantines
munificence
to
the
Church
;
Hodie
venemum
cecidit
in
Ecclesiam
.
as
if
it
had
been
poysoned
when
inriched
:
Nor
did
they
thinke
Religion
throughly
reformed
,
till
it
was
starved
;
nor
Ministers
mended
enough
,
till
they
were
stark
naked
,
or
flead
.
Nor
had
heretofore
the
common
and
plain
hearted
people
those
pestilent
principles
,
which
now
the
dregs
of
men
have
here
in
England
taught
them
;
That
an
hundred
pound
a
year
is
more
than
any
Minister
can
well
spend
or
deserve
;
It
were
good
that
these
men
would
first
try
themselves
that
measure
which
they
mete
to
Ministers
.
Certainly
nothing
is
too
little
for
Church
men
,
if
they
lead
men
to
fal●e
gods
,
or
to
a
false
worship
;
but
nothing
too
much
for
them
,
if
they
teach
men
to
serve
the
true
God
,
in
a
true
way
.
Nor
may
these
poor
spirited
men
object
against
Ministers
,
10.
Answer
to
the
poverty
of
the
Primitive
Clergy
.
the
poverty
of
the
primitive
Apostles
,
Bishops
and
Presbyters
;
when
the
times
,
and
the
estates
of
Christians
are
now
much
changed
from
those
difficulties
and
necessities
,
which
then
pressed
upon
all
sorts
of
Christians
;
To
be
sure
,
if
Christian
people
gave
not
then
much
of
their
own
estates
to
their
Ministers
;
yet
,
they
never
thought
of
taking
away
,
what
their
Ministers
had
,
as
being
too
much
for
them
;
But
,
there
is
no
doubt
,
that
one
beam
of
Christian
love
,
bounty
and
respect
,
in
after
setled
and
plentifull
times
,
(
which
were
very
pure
and
primit
ve
too
)
was
more
warm
and
comfortable
to
their
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
than
all
the
large
streaming
tayles
of
these
modern
comets
,
and
meteors
of
Reformation
;
whose
malign
and
d●refull
aspect
against
Ministers
and
all
Church
men
,
is
no
way
recompensed
by
those
prodigious
shews
,
and
pretensions
of
propagating
the
Gospell
,
or
furnishing
the
world
with
purer
and
brighter
shinings
,
than
ever
were
in
the
Church
;
who
shall
be
lamps
without
oil
,
and
shine
without
sustenance
.
Ministers
are
stars
in
Christs
right
hand
,
Revel.
2.
but
not
in
that
sense
,
that
they
need
no
fewell
to
nourish
them
,
in
a
naturall
and
civill
life
:
Such
interpretations
of
Scripture
,
and
such
entertainment
of
Ministers
in
the
Church
,
will
soon
eclipse
,
or
extinguish
truth
and
charity
,
honour
and
gratitude
,
in
the
reformed
Churches
,
and
in
all
Christian
professors
;
not
onely
to
man
,
but
even
toward
God
,
who
as
he
hath
ordained
Ministers
to
impart
to
the
people
of
their
spirituall
things
,
so
also
he
hath
commanded
people
to
[
](A85854-e262510-b)*
*
Rom.
15.27
.
communicate
to
them
,
that
are
their
[
](A85854-e262530-b)*
*
1
Cor.
9.11
.
Gal.
6.6
.
Let
him
that
is
taught
in
the
Word
communicate
to
him
that
teacheth
in
all
good
things
V.
7.
Be
not
deceived
,
God
is
not
mocked
,
&c.
true
Pastors
and
Ministers
,
of
all
their
temporall
good
things
:
But
it
is
in
vain
to
urge
Scriptures
,
to
covetous
hearers
and
Sacrilegi●us
mockers
of
God
and
man
:
Nothing
is
more
Apocrypha
to
those
misers
,
than
such
texts
,
as
command
honourable
maintenance
for
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospell
;
first
recover
the
primitive
bounty
and
charity
of
peoples
hearts
and
hands
to
the
Clergy
,
before
you
reduce
the
Clergy
to
primitive
uncertainty
.
But
why
doe
not
these
muck-worms
and
no
men
(
who
would
gnaw
the
very
bones
and
carkases
of
Ministers
)
with
the
same
teeth
bite
at
other
mens
estates
as
well
as
Ministers
;
which
are
far
greater
every
way
;
who
yet
doe
lesse
service
to
the
publique
,
either
to
God
or
man
,
to
Church
or
State
,
than
the
able
and
faithfull
Ministers
doe
;
since
these
whining
objectors
have
such
a
pain
and
wringing
colick
in
their
bowels
against
Ministers
having
any
setled
competent
and
decent
way
of
maintenance
,
why
doe
they
not
as
well
complain
,
that
the
Captains
,
Commanders
,
and
Military
officers
,
who
draw
more
immediately
from
the
peoples
purses
)
have
too
much
for
their
pay
?
why
doe
not
these
men
propound
,
that
there
should
be
nothing
but
parity
,
and
poverty
among
the
souldiery
?
That
they
should
depend
on
peoples
benevolence
,
for
their
salary
and
pay
?
Yet
they
see
that
even
to
these
military
mens
entertainment
,
the
poore
Ministers
must
pay
;
not
a
tenth
,
but
of
a
fifth
part
of
their
small
,
hardly
earned
,
and
hardly
gotten
meanes
,
arising
from
their
ill
paid
tithes
:
which
are
but
the
wages
of
their
work
;
yet
they
are
rated
in
taxes
,
as
if
their
livings
were
their
inheritance
;
when
all
is
but
for
life
,
and
to
many
of
them
not
so
good
,
as
an
ordinary
troopers
pay
;
few
so
ample
,
as
an
ordinary
Foot
Captains
:
And
,
as
for
higher
Commanders
,
and
Colonels
,
all
men
know
,
they
have
Military
Denaries
,
and
armed
Bishopricks
;
enjoying
much
more
,
than
is
by
some
men
thought
fit
for
any
Bishop
and
Clergy
man
;
who
(
with
their
leaves
,
and
without
disparagement
to
any
of
those
sons
of
thunder
)
had
and
have
as
much
learning
,
true
worth
,
and
industry
,
to
merit
their
large
entertainments
of
the
publique
;
and
they
had
no
lesse
grace
and
true
wisdom
to
use
them
,
to
the
glory
of
God
and
the
benefit
of
others
,
than
any
of
these
,
who
are
so
much
the
favorites
of
Bellona
,
as
to
get
what
they
merit
,
and
to
keep
what
they
have
gotten
.
But
these
Antidecimists
who
seek
to
eat
through
the
Bowels
of
their
Mother
the
Church
,
dare
be
bold
and
shew
their
teeth
onely
against
Ministers
,
and
their
maintenance
by
Tithes
,
(
which
may
be
easily
proved
as
lawfull
as
any
taxes
are
:
)
They
know
well
,
that
the
souldiers
frownes
and
swords
command
their
pay
,
and
so
are
able
to
curb
these
mens
spitefull
tongues
and
griping
hands
:
only
they
think
they
may
safely
vent
their
passions
and
poison
against
the
despised
,
dejected
,
and
unarmed
Ministers
;
greatly
crying
out
against
their
small
salaries
,
which
no
doubt
cost
these
men
least
,
who
speake
loudest
:
who
preferring
,
by
a
most
sinfull
and
brutish
judgement
,
the
welfare
of
their
bodies
,
before
that
of
their
soules
,
grudge
to
have
any
,
so
good
rewards
allowed
to
the
Physitians
of
mens
soules
,
as
are
publiquely
granted
to
the
[
](A85854-e263060-b)*
*
20.
●
.
per
diem
,
is
a
Physitians
pay
.
Heu
quam
periculosus
est
iste
morbus
,
quum
&
infirmitates
suas
amat
,
&
medicos
suos
odio
habet
agret●●
.
Physitians
of
mens
bodies
,
in
the
Army
.
Yea
,
these
men
are
so
in
love
with
their
spirituall
diseases
,
that
they
hate
their
spirituall
Physitians
:
and
had
rather
content
themselves
with
any
cheap
leaches
,
or
perish
in
their
feaverish
ravings
,
than
be
at
any
cost
for
cure
,
by
learned
and
able
Ministers
.
But
these
Antidecimists
have
a
fit
of
charity
upon
them
,
11.
The
Antidecimists
pretended
care
of
the
Farmers
and
Ministers
quiet
.
which
troubles
them
the
more
,
because
they
are
not
wonted
to
it
,
in
regard
of
other
men
;
(
for
their
charity
not
onely
begins
,
but
altogether
stayes
and
ends
at
home
;
)
O
the
poor
Farmers
(
they
say
)
finde
it
heavy
to
pay
Tithes
,
to
the
Ministers
!
Answ.
And
will
it
not
be
as
burthensome
to
them
,
when
they
shall
pay
them
to
some
Lay
exactors
;
who
will
be
as
rigorous
to
the
full
as
ever
Ministers
were
?
But
the
husbandman
is
discouraged
,
and
disabled
in
his
tillage
,
and
husbandry
by
paying
the
tenth
of
his
increase
to
the
Ministers
.
Answ.
What
?
more
now
then
when
they
shall
be
paid
to
other
men
that
shall
be
in
office
,
to
gather
them
,
or
to
compound
for
them
?
when
did
any
countryman
finde
himself
poorer
at
the
years
or
lifes
end
,
Massoreth
sep●●
Legis
.
Divitiarum
sepes
Decimae
.
Rab.
Aquiba
.
Perk.
Avoth
.
Ditescimus
in
eo
quod
Deo
donamus
.
Aust.
who
made
conscience
to
pay
his
Tithes
to
the
Minister
?
which
was
ever
thought
by
the
Jews
,
(
and
is
no
errour
I
think
among
Christians
)
to
be
as
a
hedge
,
and
blessing
to
the
rest
of
that
estate
which
a
man
hath
;
It
's
certain
a
Christian
man
enjoys
the
remainder
with
more
peace
,
when
he
payes
honestly
that
which
is
due
to
another
;
but
chiefly
to
his
Minister
,
who
hath
the
title
of
the
Law
,
and
of
God
and
of
personall
merit
,
for
his
Tithes
.
And
is
it
not
a
profound
project
meriting
a
publique
reward
,
for
a
Christian
to
propound
wayes
for
plenty
of
corn
,
and
for
a
famine
of
the
Word
?
So
much
it
rules
some
mens
Religion
more
to
have
a
good
stomach
,
than
to
keep
a
good
conscience
:
for
these
,
that
would
alien
,
or
alter
the
right
of
Tithes
from
the
Ministers
;
can
make
no
scruple
of
any
sacriledge
,
while
they
make
no
bones
of
violating
the
will
of
the
dead
,
and
that
holy
dedication
,
which
hath
been
made
to
God
,
by
this
whole
Nation
,
and
so
continued
for
many
generations
.
But
they
would
not
have
Ministers
Tithe
coveters
.
Answ
.
No
more
would
Ministers
have
such
projecters
coveters
of
Tithes
or
any
thing
else
which
belongs
not
to
them
.
But
I
pray
may
not
Ministers
be
as
subject
to
the
temptation
of
covetousnesse
,
when
their
Tithes
shall
be
dispensed
,
as
an
Almes
out
of
a
common
basket
,
by
a
Lay
Office
?
(
which
is
one
of
their
rare
and
soveraign
antidotes
propounded
to
cure
the
Clergies
coveting
)
I
beleive
their
meanes
will
not
be
much
more
satisfactory
to
them
by
that
project
:
Sure
these
proposers
forget
that
covetousnesse
is
an
[
](A85854-e263520-b)*
*
Avaritia
est
inordinatus
appetitus
boni
quod
alteri
debetur
jure
;
aut
inordinatus
amor
,
bonorum
secularium
,
quae
ab
ipso
possidentur
.
Less
.
inordinate
desire
of
another
mans
goods
,
or
an
excessive
love
of
ones
own
;
Honest
men
are
not
to
be
odiously
branded
with
coveting
that
to
which
they
have
aright
,
both
by
Gods
and
mans
laws
:
As
for
the
trouble
,
and
scandall
of
Ministers
suing
for
their
Tithes
,
and
persecuting
,
as
one
calls
it
,
their
neighbours
;
the
proposer
might
have
far
more
handsomely
removed
that
from
people
,
than
objected
it
to
the
Ministers
;
if
he
had
with
more
conscience
and
sincerity
exhorted
people
to
pay
their
Tithes
as
they
are
due
,
justly
,
chearfully
,
and
conscientiously
to
their
Ministers
;
so
as
the
laws
of
man
(
at
least
)
command
;
which
in
things
honest
become
the
Laws
or
Ordinances
of
God
;
1
Pet.
2.13
.
But
not
a
word
of
those
exhortations
to
people
,
because
nothing
is
like
to
be
got
by
them
:
Although
those
had
better
become
any
Christian
man
,
that
pretends
to
a
publique
piety
;
or
presumes
of
a
capacity
to
advise
a
whole
Nation
;
than
to
reach
men
first
to
de●in
injuriously
;
than
to
scruple
wilfully
or
weakly
the
paying
Tithes
to
Ministers
;
that
is
,
to
give
to
every
man
what
is
his
due
;
which
is
the
rule
of
common
justice
;
and
the
best
project
in
the
world
to
preserve
either
Kingdomes
,
or
Common-wealths
in
peace
.
1
Tim.
3.3
.
Tit.
1.7
.
'T
is
very
true
,
it
becomes
Ministers
least
of
any
men
to
be
covetous
or
contentious
;
It
is
worthy
of
them
to
suffer
wrong
,
rather
than
revenge
it
in
many
cases
:
But
if
they
be
by
such
ingratefull
projections
and
unjust
temptations
put
upon
using
the
benefit
of
the
Law
,
to
obtain
their
own
,
the
persecution
is
on
the
Laymans
side
;
who
is
taught
thus
,
rather
to
put
forth
his
hand
against
the
Minister
,
than
to
him
his
due
in
a
fair
way
,
in
which
payment
the
husbandman
,
Farmer
,
or
owner
of
the
land
,
hath
no
other
merit
,
but
onely
this
of
quiet
and
honest
payment
;
for
the
Tenth
of
the
Increase
is
neither
bought
nor
sold
,
nor
rented
to
any
Landlord
,
or
by
any
Farmer
;
God
gives
the
increase
;
Nature
the
land
;
and
the
Law
that
quantum
to
the
Minister
;
as
Gods
portion
,
and
the
Churches
rent
.
Which
if
some
country
Churles
refuse
,
or
grudge
to
pay
to
their
Minister
;
so
,
no
doubt
,
many
of
them
,
would
to
pay
their
Rents
to
their
Landlords
,
if
they
had
but
enough
of
John
of
Leydens
spirits
,
and
Cnipperdolins
principles
to
animate
them
,
and
arm
them
against
paying
,
or
owning
any
thing
of
Landlords
title
or
dues
;
There
are
many
impure
and
unjust
men
,
who
will
soon
style
themselves
Saints
and
the
meek
of
the
earth
,
if
that
be
a
good
title
to
claim
the
lands
;
and
to
inherit
other
mens
estates
on
the
earth
;
as
those
false
Christs
and
Theudases
did
endeavour
in
Germany
to
the
ruine
of
themselves
and
thousands
of
others
.
Sleid.
com
.
l.
4.
12.
Vindication
and
satisfaction
of
the
honest
Farmer
in
point
of
T●ithes
.
But
by
the
favour
of
the
Antidecimists
,
and
their
petitions
,
which
pretend
to
be
so
bigge
with
the
names
of
whole
Counties
,
and
many
sincere
godly
people
in
the
countrey
,
petitioning
against
the
maintenance
of
Ministers
by
Tithes
,
that
they
must
needs
come
up
to
London
,
to
lay
their
great
Bellies
,
at
the
Parliament-house
dore
;
I
doe
not
beleive
(
because
I
never
saw
any
ground
,
or
had
experience
,
to
think
so
hardly
and
uncharitably
of
any
Country-men
,
Farmers
or
others
,
that
are
either
good
Christians
or
honest
men
)
that
ever
they
did
,
or
doe
complain
simply
and
absolutely
against
Tithes
.
Possibly
they
could
wish
,
that
some
things
about
them
were
better
ordered
,
for
the
Ministers
,
and
their
owne
greater
ease
;
which
may
be
soon
done
,
if
the
values
of
them
were
once
brought
to
a
just
rate
and
certainty
:
and
Collectors
appointed
,
as
in
other
Town-rates
,
to
gather
them
in
,
according
to
the
compositions
made
in
money
,
or
goods
,
by
way
of
distresse
;
which
may
as
conveniently
be
done
in
the
Ministers
behalf
,
as
in
any
other
way
of
collecting
publique
rates
:
And
if
Tithes
have
sinned
in
any
thing
;
yet
what
have
the
gl●belands
of
Ministers
offended
?
yet
there
is
as
much
ill
will
against
them
,
as
the
other
;
though
there
be
evill
,
indeed
,
in
neither
,
to
any
men
,
but
such
,
as
call
good
evill
,
and
evill
good
.
Furthermore
to
gratifie
the
plain
country
man
and
Farmer
with
plain
dealing
;
(
who
hath
the
honour
above
all
men
in
this
Nation
,
to
be
the
great
supporters
(
by
their
honest
labour
,
and
love
)
of
the
Ministry
and
Religion
in
this
Church
and
Nation
)
they
may
easily
consider
,
with
themselves
,
how
they
have
no
reason
in
the
world
to
be
against
paying
,
and
maintaining
their
Ministers
by
Tithes
:
For
first
,
let
them
but
take
care
,
and
pray
to
God
for
a
good
,
able
,
and
true
Minister
,
and
study
to
profit
by
his
holy
labours
,
they
will
never
grudge
him
his
dues
in
Tithes
,
or
any
thing
else
;
for
they
will
finde
they
have
a
good
penny
worth
for
their
Tithes
in
the
blessing
of
God
,
both
on
their
soules
and
on
their
estates
;
if
paying
their
Tithes
were
wholly
their
own
bounty
and
gift
.
Which
secondly
,
they
may
consider
,
is
not
so
;
but
they
are
as
a
rent
charged
upon
their
lands
,
beyond
what
they
pay
to
their
Landlords
;
only
the
Minister
hath
some
benefit
by
their
labours
,
as
they
have
of
his
.
3.
They
ought
seriously
to
consider
;
that
if
Tithes
were
not
by
Law
assigned
to
the
Ministers
maintenance
,
and
paid
to
them
,
either
they
will
return
to
the
Landlords
,
in
advance
of
their
rents
:
or
else
be
confiscated
into
some
publique
Exchequer
;
for
the
like
,
or
the
same
,
or
other
uses
;
But
to
be
sure
no
benefit
will
flow
to
the
Farmers
,
or
countrey
mans
purse
,
by
the
ebbing
of
Tithes
from
the
Church
and
Ministers
.
As
for
the
Landlords
,
Gentlemen
,
or
others
of
estates
,
and
revenews
in
land
;
I
know
many
of
them
scruple
their
having
any
Tithes
by
the
way
of
Impropriations
;
they
never
think
they
thrived
the
better
for
them
;
many
of
them
if
their
fortunes
other
ways
would
bear
it
,
would
willingly
give
them
,
or
at
easie
rates
sell
them
again
to
the
Churches
uses
;
Some
to
their
great
honour
have
freely
restored
them
;
whom
it
grieved
to
see
so
many
small
Vicarages
,
and
Livings
,
even
ready
to
starve
the
painfull
Ministers
in
them
;
So
that
I
cannot
think
any
true
English
Gentleman
,
that
is
a
good
Christian
,
would
accept
,
or
doth
covet
any
such
augmentation
,
which
may
be
added
with
a
cu●se
to
his
revenews
;
by
having
the
Ministers
portion
and
lot
cast
into
the
lap
of
his
inheritance
,
the
benefit
of
which
cannot
be
great
;
but
the
mischief
of
it
may
be
very
great
,
to
his
estate
,
his
conscience
and
posterity
:
And
besides
the
sin
;
the
shame
,
dishonour
and
uncomlinesse
of
such
acquisitions
cannot
be
little
,
when
once
Christians
return
to
their
right
wits
,
from
that
popular
madnesse
,
giddinesse
and
greedinesse
which
may
reign
for
a
time
;
who
will
not
in
sober
senses
think
it
most
unworthy
of
persons
of
honour
,
learning
and
ingenuity
,
being
Christians
,
and
pretending
to
be
more
exactly
reformed
;
that
(
these
having
other
wayes
fair
,
flourishing
,
and
blest
estates
)
should
sell
their
owne
,
their
families
,
their
countries
and
their
Churches
honour
and
happinesse
,
(
which
consists
in
true
Religi●n
,
and
this
depends
on
true
and
able
Ministers
;
and
these
on
competent
and
constant
maintenance
)
as
Esau
did
his
birthright
and
blessing
for
a
messe
of
pottage
,
for
some
small
sacrilegious
additions
;
which
carry
with
them
a
stain
to
their
names
,
a
moth
to
their
Estates
,
and
a
sting
to
their
conscience
?
Such
will
be
the
accepting
of
Tithes
,
though
freely
given
them
,
by
those
,
who
have
no
right
to
ali●nate
,
or
dispose
them
,
otherwayes
than
the
will
of
the
Donours
,
and
piety
of
the
Nation
have
setled
them
for
maintenance
of
the
Ministry
.
And
alas
,
how
little
emolument
will
hence
arise
to
splendid
and
conspicuous
estates
?
Tithes
like
Mole
hils
in
an
Evening
Sun
,
cast
long
shadows
from
little
heights
;
the
noise
may
be
great
,
the
benefit
will
be
little
,
and
the
comfort
none
,
from
such
morsels
taken
from
the
Altar
,
to
which
there
hangs
a
coal
of
fire
,
which
may
destroy
even
Eagles
nests
;
and
this
with
the
greatest
justice
of
divine
vengeance
;
when
Christians
consider
those
robberies
and
sacriledg●s
,
tend
,
as
to
Gods
dishonour
,
to
the
reproach
of
Christian
reformed
Religion
,
so
to
the
unspeakable
temporall
detriment
of
any
Church
and
Nation
,
besides
the
inestimable
losse
of
many
poore
soules
for
ever
;
who
will
soon
want
Ministers
,
that
are
able
and
worthy
,
if
there
be
no
other
means
for
them
,
beyond
what
can
be
expected
in
a
shamefull
and
precarious
way
from
arbitrary
benevolences
;
which
never
yet
failed
to
fail
in
a
short
time
,
as
an
Egyptian
reed
,
all
those
that
leaned
upon
them
.
Indeed
;
it
is
a
foul
shame
for
persons
of
honour
professing
Christianity
to
deal
worse
with
their
holy
men
,
the
Ministers
of
the
true
God
and
their
onely
Saviour
;
Gen.
47.22
.
than
Pharaoh
,
and
the
Egyptians
did
with
their
Priests
;
whose
lands
they
would
not
buy
into
the
Exchequer
rents
,
no
not
in
extream
famine
;
but
supplyed
them
freely
with
bread
,
and
preserved
to
them
and
their
successors
the
lands
,
dedicated
as
they
thought
to
the
service
of
their
Gods
;
which
piety
that
great
and
good
favorite
Joseph
approved
;
nor
doth
any
zeal
for
the
true
God
tempt
him
to
unseasonable
exactions
,
sacriledges
against
the
imaginary
and
reputed
gods
of
the
Egyptians
.
And
here
,
An
address
to
the
Gentry
of
England
in
order
to
the
honour
of
the
Ministry
.
while
I
seriously
consider
the
many
and
great
blessings
both
of
mindes
and
fortunes
,
which
the
bounty
of
God
hath
liberally
bestowed
on
the
English
Gentry
;
I
am
so
far
from
suspecting
any
such
sacrilegious
basenesse
in
them
,
as
if
they
gaped
to
make
a
prey
of
the
Priests
portion
,
to
devoure
holy
things
,
or
to
rob
the
Ministry
of
their
maintenance
;
That
I
cannot
,
but
here
take
occasion
,
rather
to
perswade
those
true
Gentlemen
,
whose
parts
and
piety
,
equall
their
honour
and
estates
;
that
they
would
out
of
zeal
to
the
glory
of
God
,
and
love
to
their
Saviour
,
and
pity
to
this
Church
and
Nation
;
come
in
,
as
the
(
Triarii
)
last
assistance
,
and
surest
reliefe
of
the
reformed
Religion
,
and
of
the
true
Ministry
of
this
Church
;
which
is
almost
overborn
,
and
oppressed
,
by
the
cunning
and
clownish
clamours
,
and
not
by
any
true
valour
,
worth
or
virtue
,
of
their
enemies
:
As
the
Bohemian
Nobility
and
Gentry
did
with
great
earnestnesse
intercede
for
Jerom
of
Prague
to
the
Councell
of
Constance
:
by
their
petion
,
subscribed
with
their
names
.
An.
1415.
Nothing
would
be
more
worthy
of
that
ancient
honour
,
which
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
of
this
Nation
hath
gained
and
enjoyed
in
all
the
world
,
than
to
see
now
the
Christian
zeal
and
gallantry
of
their
spirits
,
therefore
the
more
forward
,
to
bear
up
the
dignity
of
Christs
holy
Ministry
,
by
how
much
they
see
so
many
set
to
oppose
it
,
seeking
by
contempt
to
debase
it
;
and
by
poverty
to
oppresse
it
:
presuming
,
that
the
present
Ministers
,
(
though
never
so
learned
,
godly
and
faithfull
)
once
over
burthened
with
secular
necessities
,
will
not
long
be
able
to
assert
the
honour
of
their
calling
;
nor
will
any
after
generation
succeed
to
inherit
their
poverty
and
paines
;
but
onely
such
,
as
shall
further
debase
the
dignity
of
the
function
.
How
glorious
were
it
,
for
honourable
and
worthy
gentlemen
,
Math.
27.57
.
Joh.
19
38.
Mark
.
15.43
.
Luk.
23.50
.
Joseph
of
Arimathea
:
A
rich
man
:
an
honorable
counsellour●
a
good
man
&
a
just
:
also
a
Disciple
of
Christ
,
&c.
owned
Christ
dead
,
and
begged
his
body
of
Pilate
,
&c.
like
Joseph
of
Arimathea
(
whom
good
education
and
experience
of
true
Religion
have
matured
to
pious
wisdome
;
and
sober
zeal
)
now
to
own
Jesus
Christ
,
when
the
world
is
stripping
,
scourging
,
mocking
,
and
crucifying
of
him
;
when
he
is
so
much
forsaken
of
those
men
,
whose
feares
dare
not
own
him
;
or
whose
lusts
aim
to
make
a
prey
of
him
:
Now
to
give
the
more
honour
and
respect
to
the
true
Ministery
of
this
Church
,
(
by
which
they
have
beene
baptized
,
and
educated
in
Christian
Religion
)
;
when
they
see
so
many
vile
and
illiterate
spirits
,
studying
to
debase
the
persons
,
striving
to
destroy
the
very
function
?
This
were
worthy
of
a
true
gentleman
,
(
whom
vertue
and
grace
more
then
birth
and
relations
make
such
)
to
stand
by
the
forsaken
;
to
countenance
the
dejected
;
to
pity
the
oppressed
;
and
(
at
least
)
to
Petition
and
intercede
for
the
preservation
of
the
true
Ministry
,
and
worthy
Ministers
;
of
whom
they
and
the
whole
Nation
have
had
so
great
and
good
experience
.
I
doe
not
think
it
seasonable
,
now
,
to
invite
Gentlemen
,
(
where
their
estates
and
expenses
may
bear
it
)
to
follow
those
patterns
of
extraordinary
munificence
,
which
some
of
their
rank
have
heretofore
given
them
;
by
restoring
the
Impropriate
Tithes
and
alienated
glebes
to
the
Church
;
either
freely
,
or
at
an
easie
price
;
This
were
,
now
,
to
give
sacrilegious
rapine
a
greater
temptation
;
which
dayly
gapes
to
devour
all
the
remains
of
the
Churches
Patrimony
and
Dowry
.
To
adde
any
bloud
now
to
the
Churches
veins
,
were
but
more
to
provoke
the
thirst
of
greedy
and
unsatisfied
horseleeches
of
this
age
;
Prov.
30.15
.
who
cry
Give
,
give
,
till
they
have
quite
exhausted
the
very
life
and
spirits
of
all
true
Religion
.
This
motion
and
bounty
will
be
more
seasonable
in
better
times
;
Rom.
2.22
.
when
Sacriledge
shall
be
accounted
(
as
it
is
)
a
most
damnable
sin
,
and
not
a
trade
,
or
a
fruit
of
zeal
,
or
a
flower
of
reformation
;
which
by
the
Apostles
arguing
is
a
more
heynous
sin
,
than
that
of
Idolatry
,
in
as
much
as
this
owns
a
god
,
though
false
;
this
robs
God
,
though
true
.
1
Cor.
12
31.
But
behold
,
I
shew
your
noblenesse
a
more
excellent
way
:
my
ambition
is
to
propound
an
higher
degree
of
Christian
glory
to
you
,
the
learned
and
religious
Gentry
;
which
is
to
follow
the
steps
of
that
noble
Prince
,
Phil.
Melanct.
&
Camerarius
:
highly
commend
him
for
his
piety
and
zeal
:
he
died
1553.
George
Duke
of
Anhalt
;
who
disdained
not
having
Ministeriall
gifts
,
to
serve
Christ
and
the
Church
at
Marburg
in
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
taking
upon
him
holy
orders
,
in
times
of
the
greatest
contradiction
against
the
reformed
Religion
:
and
esteeming
it
greater
honour
to
tread
in
Christs
more
immediate
and
narrowest
steps
,
than
to
enjoy
the
more
spacious
pathes
of
secular
pleasures
,
and
State
imployments
;
If
you
know
the
excellency
of
Christ
;
the
vanity
of
this
worlds
glory
;
Mat
19
28
,
29.
the
worth
of
mens
soules
;
the
weight
of
that
Crown
,
which
is
prepared
for
those
,
that
forsake
all
,
and
follow
Christ
;
you
cannot
think
your selves
disparaged
by
this
my
humble
motion
to
you
;
Your
estates
will
set
a
greater
lustre
now
on
you
in
the
eyes
of
good
people
,
than
ever
the
great
state
,
pomp
,
plenty
,
and
dignities
of
former
times
set
upon
your
predecessours
;
who
of
many
of
your
families
were
Church
men
,
and
many
of
them
very
worthy
ones
:
Where
God
hath
given
you
gifts
,
fit
for
so
sacred
a
service
of
him
,
and
his
Church
,
no
man
can
propound
to
you
a
more
goodly
province
,
wherein
gratefully
to
use
them
;
or
a
more
eminent
way
of
preferment
,
wherewith
to
entertain
your
pious
and
commendable
ambition
;
which
is
most
worth
the
pregnancy
of
your
parts
,
and
g
nerousnesse
of
your
spirits
;
No
Cedar
is
too
tall
,
or
goodly
for
the
building
of
Gods
Temple
;
Nor
may
it
disdaine
to
descend
from
Lebanon
to
the
holy
hill
of
Zion
:
and
no
Jewell
is
too
rich
and
glorious
,
for
Aarons
breastplate
;
nor
for
the
foundations
and
wals
of
the
New
Jerusalem
.
The
more
splendor
God
hath
set
upon
you
,
the
more
shall
you
reflect
to
his
glory
and
the
honor
of
that
Religion
you
professe
,
by
devoting
your selves
to
serve
him
,
and
his
distressed
Church
;
in
times
,
when
labourers
are
few
;
and
those
much
overburthened
:
If
any
religious
way
of
life
might
be
meritorious
,
this
would
be
beyond
the
strictest
votaries
;
in
as
much
as
it
carries
more
paines
and
more
benefit
with
it
.
I
have
seen
by
the
experience
of
Gods
bounty
,
The
advantages
of
an
estate
with
the
Min●stry
.
how
great
advantages
an
estate
gives
to
any
Minister
;
if
God
gives
him
grace
and
wisedome
with
it
;
How
it
addes
to
his
just
confidence
,
and
courage
in
serving
God
,
and
guiding
his
people
;
how
it
redeemes
him
,
not
onely
from
vulgar
depreciatings
,
mean
thoughts
,
and
worldly
solicitousnesse
;
but
also
from
the
temptation
of
flattery
,
popularity
,
and
that
most
sordid
shamefull
dependance
on
oth●rs
frownes
and
favours
;
their
givings
,
and
withdrawings
.
I
know
how
much
it
addes
boldnesse
,
credit
,
and
authority
to
a
Ministers
words
,
to
his
reproofs
,
comforts
,
monitions
,
and
examples
;
As
the
expressions
of
those
men
,
whom
,
not
necessity
of
subsisting
,
but
the
conscience
of
doing
good
;
the
unfeigned
love
they
have
to
Christ
;
the
firm
beleif
they
have
of
the
Gospell
;
and
the
value
they
have
of
mens
soules
,
put
upon
the
work
of
preaching
:
Then
will
the
country
people
think
such
Ministers
of
the
Gospell
to
be
in
good
earnest
,
when
they
see
hospitable
relief
of
the
poor
,
Saepius
emolliunt
cleemosynarum
dona
,
quos
non
commovent
concionum
verba
.
Adeo
facta
dictis
sunt
sonantiora
,
&
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
both
in
health
and
sicknesse
,
both
of
their
bodies
and
soules
,
goe
along
with
the
Word
preached
:
whom
many
Sermons
,
and
good
words
will
not
move
;
some
charitable
good
workes
seasonably
applyed
,
as
a
hotter
fire
or
warmer
Sun
,
may
soften
,
melt
and
convert
;
To
all
which
,
your
plentifull
,
or
at
least
,
competent
estates
,
piously
and
prudently
managed
,
will
give
you
greater
advantages
,
than
most
of
the
ordinary
Ministers
can
have
;
Matth.
25.21
.
Non
minor
est
de
bene
tolerata
paupertate
gloria
,
quam
de
bene
collocatis
divitiis
.
Sen.
whom
for
the
most
part
necessity
drives
into
this
port
of
the
Ministry
;
and
there
keeps
them
so
under
hatches
,
or
on
the
Lee
,
that
they
are
seldome
able
to
adventure
upon
any
way
,
further
,
then
their
country
Congregation
,
and
obscurity
afford
them
:
who
have
onely
this
glory
,
of
being
faithfull
in
a
little
,
and
bearing
poverty
with
great
patience
.
A
few
persons
of
your
rank
and
quality
,
by
some
such
heroick
and
exemplary
zeal
,
(
as
so
many
brave
Christians
of
old
against
the
Saracens
)
would
much
confound
the
insolency
of
our
Antiministeriall
Jannes
and
Jambres
:
2
Tim.
3.
It
would
put
the
divell
to
new
shifts
and
inventions
;
when
he
and
they
shall
see
the
Lord
stirring
up
in
a
way
,
not
usuall
,
the
spirits
of
gentlemen
,
eminent
for
estates
and
relations
;
who
then
chuse
to
put
their
hands
to
the
Churches
Oars
,
and
helm
,
when
they
see
the
danger
greatest
,
and
the
tempest
blackest
.
You
,
as
Hercules
,
may
come
in
to
relieve
those
Atlasses
of
the
faithfull
Bishops
and
Ministers
,
who
finde
some
mens
new
heavens
too
heavy
for
their
shoulders
,
and
their
new
earth
an
unstable
foundation
,
to
set
their
feet
upon
.
Your
learned
humility
cannot
easily
be
seduced
by
popular
novelties
and
pretentions
,
to
climb
over
the
wall
;
Joh.
10.2
.
or
to
break
in
upon
the
Ministry
by
new
wayes
,
and
posternes
of
factious
and
fanatick
presumptions
;
but
will
rather
chuse
(
if
God
moves
your
hearts
to
his
work
)
to
keep
your
feet
in
his
way
;
that
you
may
come
in
by
that
ancient
and
holy
ordination
;
wherever
it
may
rightly
be
had
in
this
Church
;
This
will
make
not
only
the
true
sheep
of
Christ
;
Joh.
10.3
.
but
the
true
shepheards
also
,
glad
to
hear
your
voice
;
and
to
partake
of
those
excellent
gifts
,
which
God
hath
given
you
;
which
study
,
prayer
,
and
exercise
will
dayly
increase
upon
you
;
It
is
great
pity
so
many
of
your
learned
,
and
pious
abilities
should
lie
idle
,
or
not
have
imployment
worthy
of
them
;
especially
when
they
are
fitted
for
the
Lords
service
,
and
the
Lord
hath
need
of
them
:
Doe
not
despise
the
calling
;
though
it
be
black
,
yet
it
is
comely
,
as
the
curtaines
of
Solomon
,
though
it
be
now
forced
to
dwell
in
Meseck
,
and
to
have
its
habitation
in
the
tents
of
Kedar
:
The
first
founder
of
our
holy
function
,
was
a
man
of
sorrowes
,
an
outcast
of
men
;
in
whom
the
world
thought
there
was
no
form
or
comelinesse
:
Affliction
hath
reformed
us
by
restoring
Ministers
to
Christs
image
.
Which
of
you
that
hath
the
true
sense
,
what
it
is
to
be
a
good
Christian
,
and
what
honour
it
is
to
serve
Christ
in
saving
of
souls
,
but
will
at
the
first
word
,
Matth.
21.2
.
which
Christ
sends
,
loose
the
Asse
,
(
which
is
tyed
it
may
be
to
some
small
secular
businesse
,
pleasure
,
or
study
)
and
let
it
be
brought
to
Christ
,
being
fit
for
his
service
;
That
so
being
strowed
,
and
adorned
with
the
richer
ornaments
wherewith
your
condition
is
cloathed
;
Christ
may
with
the
more
conveniency
and
decency
sit
thereon
;
vers.
7.
and
ride
,
as
it
were
,
in
an
extraordinary
triumph
to
Jerusalem
;
and
many
may
follow
him
with
Hofunnat
:
Blessing
you
,
vers.
9.
that
come
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
to
save
them
.
The
lesse
incouragements
you
can
now
expect
,
as
Ministers
of
Christ
,
from
men
;
the
greater
will
be
your
honour
,
the
sincerer
your
comforts
,
and
the
ampler
your
reward
from
God
;
when
the
world
shall
see
,
that
you
honour
the
work
of
the
Ministry
for
the
work
sake
;
and
love
Christ
for
himself
,
no
lesse
,
than
others
doe
,
where
that
service
is
attended
with
great
revenues
,
and
dignities
;
There
will
shortly
be
need
(
more
than
enough
)
of
some
Ministers
,
who
can
undertake
the
work
,
and
not
want
the
wages
;
even
the
meanest
minded
men
now
begin
to
divert
their
studies
,
and
education
to
another
way
rather
than
that
of
the
Ministry
:
finding
,
that
there
they
are
like
soonest
to
come
a
ground
,
and
to
dash
against
the
necke
of
poverty
and
contempt
.
A
few
of
you
(
like
Davids
worthies
)
furnished
with
due
and
divine
authority
for
the
Ministery
as
well
as
with
gifts
;
would
mightily
stand
in
the
gap
,
repell
,
and
confound
the
vanity
and
insolence
of
those
,
1
Chron.
27.
who
are
risen
up
to
lay
wast
and
desolate
,
this
sometime
so
famous
a
Ministry
and
flourishing
Church
.
But
this
is
onely
an
occasionall
digression
humbly
offered
to
those
worthy
Gentlemen
,
who
have
parts
,
learning
,
piety
and
courage
enough
,
to
make
them
dare
to
be
good
,
and
to
doe
good
,
in
so
high
and
eminent
a
way
,
in
the
midst
of
a
degenerate
and
declining
age
,
which
knows
not
how
to
prise
the
Gospell
of
Salvation
,
not
worthily
to
entertain
the
Ministry
and
Ministers
of
it
.
But
to
return
to
my
former
subject
;
The
taking
away
Tithes
will
be
a
great
burden
to
the
people
.
it
is
most
evident
that
these
projectors
against
Tithes
are
no
wayes
friends
to
the
Farmers
,
any
more
than
to
the
Gentlemen
and
Landlords
;
for
when
Tithes
are
once
taken
away
from
Ministers
,
and
being
in
Lay
hands
,
are
as
easily
cast
into
the
ballance
of
secular
businesse
,
(
as
other
Church
lands
have
lately
been
;
)
if
then
Christian
people
,
any
where
would
be
desirous
to
have
a
true
and
able
Minister
(
and
cannot
satisfie
themselves
with
those
false
Prophets
,
and
unordained
Preachers
which
are
so
cheap
:
)
truly
they
will
finde
a
new
burthen
must
then
lye
wholly
on
their
estates
and
purses
;
to
maintain
their
Ministers
,
while
yet
they
must
pay
their
Tithes
other where
.
These
just
considerations
,
and
most
undeniable
reasons
,
have
already
made
the
honest
Yeomen
so
wise
,
as
in
stead
of
petitioning
against
Tithes
,
to
cry
aloud
,
to
all
those
busie
projectors
:
Before
you
take
away
Tithes
from
our
Ministers
,
first
provide
a
better
way
for
their
maintenance
;
Exchange
will
be
no
robbery
,
if
it
be
no
detriment
:
(
that
is
)
such
as
shall
be
neither
more
chargeable
in
a
new
way
;
nor
lesse
comely
and
honourable
;
where
a
legall
right
may
give
claim
against
all
impediments
;
else
vile
dependents
on
any
mens
favour
,
or
good
will
,
will
abase
both
the
calling
,
and
spirit
,
and
carriage
of
our
Ministers
,
below
what
is
comely
for
them
,
or
willingly
seen
by
us
;
who
know
,
that
in
our
true
Ministers
welfare
the
good
of
our
own
,
and
our
childrens
soules
,
under
God
,
is
bound
up
.
Deprive
not
them
of
that
due
and
double
honor
,
which
the
piety
and
gratitude
of
this
Nation
hath
given
to
them
;
lest
you
deprive
us
,
and
our
posterity
of
the
true
Christian
,
and
reformed
Religion
;
which
we
fear
to
be
the
aim
of
all
those
,
that
levell
against
Tithes
and
Ministers
;
That
so
they
may
by
a
Jesuitick
back
blow
,
unperceived
,
strike
through
the
loins
of
the
reformed
Religion
,
which
hath
been
for
many
years
happily
among
us
,
and
this
with
more
encrease
of
true
saving
knowledge
,
and
practise
of
piety
in
one
century
of
years
,
than
was
for
many
before
;
which
blessing
,
next
to
God
,
we
owe
chiefly
to
our
able
and
faithfull
Ministers
,
who
are
not
so
our
servants
in
the
Lord
,
that
they
should
be
used
as
our
hinde
,
or
staves
;
but
rather
(
as
they
are
called
,
and
deserve
to
be
reverenced
)
as
our
Spirituall
Fathers
,
our
guides
and
instructers
in
the
Lord
.
Besides
this
,
That
I
may
wholly
drown
this
Wasps
nest
,
which
makes
such
a
stir
in
the
countrey
,
by
their
stinging
Petitions
,
and
buzzing
projects
against
Tithes
and
Ministers
;
Let
them
know
,
That
it
becomes
no
men
of
honesty
and
ingenuity
,
thus
to
delude
with
specious
pretences
,
the
credulity
of
the
countrey
Farmers
,
who
for
the
most
part
love
their
Ministers
so
well
,
and
prise
the
reformed
Religion
so
highly
,
and
value
so
much
their
Saviour
,
Jesus
Christ
,
his
holy
Institutions
,
and
their
own
soules
;
that
they
would
utterly
abhorre
the
bottome
of
these
repining
thoughts
and
projects
of
these
murmurers
against
their
Ministers
,
if
they
did
but
discern
them
:
Yea
like
Zacheus
,
many
of
them
had
rather
part
with
half
their
goods
,
than
starve
or
lose
their
Ministers
,
and
their
own
soules
too
with
their
childrens
and
families
:
No
,
the
jolly
plainnesse
,
and
honest
integrity
of
the
English
Yeoman
,
is
neither
so
lazy
and
idle
,
nor
so
sordid
and
illiberall
,
nor
so
cunning
and
hypocriticall
,
as
these
nimbler
and
sprucer
fellows
are
:
whose
quick-silver
wits
,
roving
fancies
,
and
fallacious
tongues
,
aim
at
new
modelling
all
things
to
their
advantages
;
and
hope
with
their
Jesuitick
pretensions
and
fanatick
leaven
to
infect
all
sorts
of
men
,
both
in
City
and
Countrey
:
For
their
designe
is
,
that
all
the
worthy
Ministers
in
England
should
be
rather
starved
or
beg
their
bread
,
than
that
they
should
come
short
of
any
such
rare
and
little
beneficiall
projects
as
they
have
in
their
crownes
:
Hoping
either
to
buy
some
glebelands
and
Tithes
,
or
to
farm
some
part
of
them
,
or
to
have
some
Office
in
a
new
erected
Tithe
Exchequer
,
which
for
a
while
affording
some
Ministers
some
small
pensions
,
afterwards
will
serve
for
any
secular
occasions
,
that
so
Ministers
being
unprovided
of
means
,
the
people
may
be
left
without
any
Ministers
.
As
for
that
sting
,
which
is
in
the
tail
of
these
projectors
,
that
by
paying
of
Tithes
to
the
Minister
,
the
husbandman
and
farmer
is
disabled
to
pay
Taxes
to
the
State
,
whom
it
concernes
more
,
to
keep
up
and
pay
a
Souldiery
than
a
Ministry
;
My
answer
is
,
As
the
other
objections
savour
of
hypocrisie
,
and
self-interest
,
so
this
of
flattery
;
These
Polypusses
are
so
cunning
,
as
to
apply
to
the
surest
rock
,
and
turn
themselves
to
any
colour
,
which
may
be
for
their
safety
:
But
,
are
they
such
wretches
,
as
to
think
,
that
nothing
will
suffice
to
buy
souldiers
swords
and
pistols
,
but
onely
Christs
own
food
and
rayment
,
which
must
be
sold
?
It
seems
they
had
rather
Christ
should
goe
starved
,
naked
in
his
Ministers
,
than
themselves
be
ungarded
:
But
we
hope
,
that
this
is
not
the
sense
of
any
valiant
,
honest
,
or
religious
souldier
;
who
knows
how
to
be
content
with
his
wages
;
Luk.
3.14
.
to
doe
injury
to
no
man
;
least
of
all
to
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
whom
they
have
not
yet
so
learned
of
these
men
as
to
hate
and
despise
,
because
they
would
destroy
them
,
his
Ministers
:
And
sure
no
souldier
can
have
any
motive
against
the
welfare
of
the
able
and
faithfull
Ministers
of
this
Church
;
unlesse
they
fight
against
the
Protestant
Religion
;
and
in
stead
of
Reformadoes
,
turne
Renegadoes
to
that
Profession
,
in
which
they
were
brought
up
.
The
bottom
and
dregs
of
some
mens
agitations
against
the
setled
maintenance
of
Ministers
in
this
Church
is
,
The
aim
of
Antidecimists
.
not
so
much
to
ease
the
people
from
paying
Tithes
,
(
which
they
shall
be
sure
to
doe
,
either
by
way
of
publique
Exchequer
,
or
to
the
private
purse
of
Landlords
,
when
these
have
bought
them
into
their
revenue
;
)
the
project
is
to
have
no
setled
Ministry
in
this
reformed
Church
:
For
these
Antidecimists
know
by
their
countrey
Logick
,
which
is
not
very
good
,
(
but
there
are
Jesuites
,
who
are
excellent
at
it
)
That
in
a
short
time
it
will
follow
,
No
setled
competent
maintenance
,
no
able
or
worthy
Minister
any
where
:
But
roome
enough
will
be
quickly
made
either
for
Seminary
agitators
,
from
forain
nurseries
;
or
for
those
sorry
pieces
of
motly
predicants
,
and
mungrill
Ministers
,
(
Centaures
in
the
Church
,
that
are
half
Laicks
,
and
half
Clericks
)
who
are
indeed
but
the
by
blowes
of
the
Clergy
,
uncalled
,
unordained
,
and
commonly
unblest
;
because
false
Prophets
;
either
as
to
the
errours
of
their
Doctrine
;
or
the
arrogancy
of
their
authority
;
whose
calling
,
commission
,
and
tenure
,
as
Ministers
,
must
chiefly
depend
upon
popularity
,
flattery
,
and
beggery
:
Such
despicable
Mendicants
,
as
will
in
a
short
time
make
all
ingenuous
people
weary
of
their
iliterate
importunities
;
and
such
thread-bare
preachers
even
ashamed
of
themselves
.
This
will
certainly
follow
in
a
Spanish
projection
,
by
as
necessary
a
consequence
,
as
,
No
Sun
,
no
day
;
no
fewell
,
no
fire
;
no
oil
in
the
lamps
,
no
light
in
the
house
;
no
pay
,
no
souldier
;
no
provender
in
the
crib
,
Prov.
14
4.
no
labour
of
the
Oxen
:
yea
,
and
the
utter
vastation
of
the
reformed
Religion
,
as
to
the
order
,
honor
,
and
beauty
of
its
publique
profession
,
Judg.
15.3
.
will
as
inevitably
succeed
,
as
the
burning
of
the
corn
fields
did
the
running
of
the
fiery
tailed
Foxes
among
them
.
But
the
Antidecimists
would
have
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospell
follow
other
honest
trades
,
13.
Of
Ministers
support
by
some
mechanick
trade
.
taking
upon
them
some
mechanick
or
mercenary
occupations
,
that
so
they
might
earn
their
livings
other
ways
,
and
preach
gratis
;
that
is
,
for
nothing
;
and
at
length
as
good
as
nothing
,
both
for
want
of
ability
and
authority
;
How
would
these
men
rejoyce
to
see
men
of
learned
parts
,
of
noble
mindes
,
and
of
ingenuous
breeding
,
brought
down
to
the
levell
of
their
low
form
;
to
shine
no
better
,
than
their
twinkling
and
unsavory
snuffes
;
to
be
eminent
in
nothing
beyond
the
plebeian
pitch
,
and
vulgar
proportions
:
that
so
they
might
spin
out
their
sermons
at
their
wheeles
;
or
weave
them
up
at
their
loomes
;
or
dig
them
out
with
their
Spades
;
weigh
and
measure
them
in
their
Shops
;
or
stitch
and
cobble
them
up
with
their
thimbles
and
lasts
;
or
thrash
them
out
with
their
stayles
,
and
after
preach
them
in
some
barn
to
their
dusty
disciples
;
who
,
the
better
to
set
off
their
odnesse
and
unwontednesse
to
their
silly
Teachers
,
must
be
taught
(
like
crazy
or
frantick
men
)
to
fancy
themselves
into
some
imaginary
persecution
;
as
if
in
times
of
even
too
great
liberty
,
they
were
thus
driven
with
their
new
found
Pastors
,
into
dens
,
and
caves
,
and
woods
,
rather
than
vouchsafe
to
hear
with
the
greatest
ease
,
order
,
and
decency
the
ablest
Ministers
of
England
in
those
places
,
which
are
dedicated
to
the
Churches
publique
use
and
service
.
Indeed
the
ruder
way
of
these
mens
exercising
their
small
endowments
,
and
discovering
their
great
idlenesse
,
by
extemporary
pratings
,
may
well
enough
consist
with
those
mechanick
imployments
,
to
which
they
have
been
brought
up
;
and
from
which
this
their
predicating
now
and
then
,
is
but
a
sport
and
recreation
;
if
it
should
not
turne
to
some
account
for
profit
;
But
to
such
men
,
as
make
the
Ministry
of
the
glorious
Gospell
,
Nulla
res
bene
exerceri
potest
ab
homine
altas
occupato
.
Sen.
de
brev.
vit
.
to
be
their
work
and
study
,
dayly
to
fit
themselves
for
that
great
and
sacred
dispensation
,
of
saving
Truths
,
and
sublime
mysteries
,
it
will
appeare
to
be
,
alone
,
an
imployment
,
so
more
than
enough
;
that
there
will
be
little
vacancy
to
intangle
themselves
in
secular
and
inferiour
businesse
;
which
is
casting
down
the
stars
of
heaven
,
from
their
orbs
and
firmaments
,
to
things
terrene
and
sordid
,
which
at
best
are
but
losse
and
dung
in
comparison
of
the
excellency
of
that
knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
,
1
Cor.
2.2
.
which
they
determine
above
all
things
to
know
,
and
make
known
.
If
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
(
which
is
of
so
vast
a
latitude
,
and
of
so
high
concernment
)
require
and
takes
up
the
prime
and
flower
of
the
time
,
as
well
as
the
thoughts
of
the
best
and
ablest
men
,
that
ever
were
conscientiously
imployed
in
it
,
and
all
little
enough
;
how
sordid
are
those
projects
,
which
seek
to
divert
Ministers
by
worldly
necessities
,
to
debase
their
minds
below
that
worthy
office
and
weighty
work
!
But
contempt
and
beggery
are
the
double
honour
,
which
these
mens
bounty
and
gratitude
would
give
to
those
,
that
have
and
still
do
diligently
labour
in
the
Word
and
Doctrine
:
Either
they
own
them
not
,
as
invested
in
any
holy
office
and
divine
authority
;
or
they
would
have
them
so
debased
by
poverty
,
and
vile
dependency
,
that
they
might
not
be
thought
fit
to
be
owned
as
such
:
while
they
are
forced
to
intangle
themselves
contrary
to
the
Apostles
Canon
,
2
Tim.
2.4
.
in
the
meanest
affaires
of
life
;
hindering
other
poor
men
in
their
manuall
trades
:
and
receiving
no
other
benefit
of
their
learning
and
labours
,
but
what
comes
in
an
arbitrary
way
from
others
,
or
is
extorted
by
their
most
illiberall
importunities
:
bringing
down
to
the
lowest
step
of
disgrace
the
dignity
of
this
holy
function
in
this
reformed
Church
;
as
if
Ministers
were
to
be
nothing
but
an
order
of
mendicant
Fryers
;
these
beg
,
when
they
need
not
;
but
those
shall
need
,
and
beg
,
and
have
not
:
O
how
desirous
are
these
men
to
have
all
true
Ministers
,
like
to
Christ
their
Master
;
not
to
have
,
whereto
hide
their
heads
;
while
the
Foxes
have
holes
,
Matth.
8.20
.
and
the
birds
of
the
air
have
nests
;
Such
airy
,
light
and
high
flying
fancies
,
as
these
,
(
who
like
feiled
Pigeons
,
the
lesse
they
see
,
the
higher
they
sore
)
doe
dayly
build
their
nests
on
high
,
and
feather
them
very
well
:
Yet
they
could
be
well
content
the
Apostle
Paul
,
(
and
all
his
successours
,
in
the
Ministry
of
the
Gospell
among
the
Gentils
)
should
,
either
lie
in
the
tents
of
their
own
making
,
or
else
with
the
dogs
of
their
flocks
,
out
of
dores
;
while
they
fatted
,
and
anointed
may
rest
at
ease
,
within
the
curtaines
of
Solomon
,
and
dwell
in
seiled
houses
;
to
which
some
of
them
have
hardly
so
good
a
title
,
as
Ministers
have
to
their
houses
,
glebes
and
Tithes
.
Thus
,
these
Pharaohs
,
dream
of
none
,
Gen.
41.
but
lean
cattell
in
the
field
of
this
Church
;
or
,
to
compleat
the
Vision
,
they
see
the
following
lean
cattell
,
which
are
now
coming
up
,
after
the
former
(
which
were
fat
and
wel
favoured
devouring
)
them
up
,
as
if
they
had
not
been
;
The
new
ill
ordained
,
ill
gifted
,
ill
maintained
,
and
every
way
ill
favoured
Ministers
,
will
in
short
time
(
they
hope
)
consume
all
those
learned
,
worthy
,
able
,
rightly
ordained
,
and
sometime
competently
,
if
not
honorably
,
entertained
Ministers
,
which
have
been
the
glory
of
this
Church
,
and
Nation
for
many
ages
:
These
must
now
give
way
to
hungry
,
necessitous
,
crowching
,
and
fawning
pieces
of
impudent
ignorance
;
such
as
their
Antidecimall
Masters
affect
:
as
if
they
thought
,
that
the
more
thread-bare
,
and
hunger-starved
Ministers
were
,
and
the
lesse
wool
or
flesh
they
had
on
their
backs
,
the
more
spirituall
they
must
needs
be
,
the
more
like
Angels
or
separate
and
naked
soules
;
and
the
lesse
chargeable
they
are
,
the
more
acceptable
they
will
be
to
these
patrons
of
avarice
and
sacriledge
:
Such
are
the
noble
,
generous
,
and
blessed
projects
,
or
proposals
of
these
Antidecimists
,
than
whom
,
a
meaner
spirited
subject
never
exercised
any
ingenuous
pen
,
nor
more
infested
any
Christian
Church
;
not
(
like
gadflyes
)
more
importunely
disquited
learned
,
godly
and
true
Ministers
of
the
blessed
Gospell
.
O
you
excellent
spirited
,
and
liberall
hearted
Christians
,
14.
Appeal
to
the
liberall
soules
.
to
whose
candour
I
must
still
appeal
,
as
the
great
incourager
and
comforter
(
next
God
and
a
good
conscience
)
of
all
faithfull
and
true
Ministers
,
in
these
blustering
encounters
;
Although
〈◊〉
know
;
by
too
much
experience
,
that
there
are
many
such
whining
people
,
penurious
protestants
,
triobolury
Christian
;
whose
beggerly
soules
are
prone
to
be
leavened
with
the
suggestions
of
these
Antideclinists
;
(
who
for
the
most
part
are
pitifull
pieces
of
ignorance
,
avarice
,
and
sacrilegious
envy
;
through
whom
,
as
through
whom
,
as
through
vaults
,
and
trunkes
,
the
divell
whispers
into
common
peoples
eares
,
this
Infernall
Oracle
,
Save
your
purses
,
though
you
damn
your
soules
)
yet
all
worthy
and
true
Ministers
,
who
are
humbly
conscious
to
their
endeavour
,
to
deserve
well
of
this
Church
of
England
,
(
of
their
own
charges
and
all
other
good
people
)
are
still
far
from
that
dejection
,
or
despondency
into
which
their
adversaries
seek
to
cast
them
:
For
they
still
have
frequent
experiences
of
their
peoples
unfeigned
love
,
respects
,
and
chearfull
kindenesse
to
them
;
whose
generous
piety
oft
seems
to
tell
their
Ministers
,
2
Sam.
24.24
.
as
David
did
Araunah
,
That
they
would
be
ashamed
to
serve
their
God
,
of
that
which
costs
them
nothing
.
Notwithstanding
they
have
many
other
publique
pressures
upon
them
,
(
which
are
of
a
far
later
edition
than
Tithes
,
and
of
a
greater
print
)
yet
they
cannot
finde
in
their
hearts
the
least
grudging
,
at
their
paying
Tithes
to
their
Ministers
;
since
they
see
no
reason
,
why
these
,
as
Christs
Agents
,
and
Gods
Embassadours
,
should
not
as
well
deserve
,
and
enjoy
a
competent
,
and
comely
maintenance
,
as
any
publique
Officers
,
either
Civill
,
or
Military
:
Who
have
more
of
power
to
exact
,
but
not
more
of
right
,
either
humane
or
divine
;
nor
yet
more
of
merit
,
to
require
their
payes
,
and
fees
;
Yea
,
Ministers
still
dare
to
hope
,
that
those
in
power
have
not
any
such
Nabalitick
and
churlish
humor
,
as
to
feast
those
that
shear
,
and
sometimes
slay
the
sheep
;
while
they
starve
the
Shepheards
:
So
great
a
confidence
alwayes
ariseth
from
the
conscience
of
well
doing
And
whereas
the
strongest
insinuations
are
made
on
the
weaker
mindes
of
the
common
people
,
by
these
popular
orators
,
against
the
setled
maintenance
of
Ministers
,
(
as
if
the
Vulgar
shall
save
much
by
the
shift
:
)
I
have
before
touched
,
and
here
again
I
inculcate
it
,
to
them
,
(
because
the
sharpest
goades
are
pointed
with
profit
:
)
That
when
the
old
Ministers
are
spent
or
laid
aside
,
and
the
former
way
of
setled
maintenance
:
turned
to
another
course
,
there
is
no
doubt
,
but
the
new
projected
Preachers
,
what
ever
they
be
,
(
either
like
mushroomes
growing
up
of
themselves
;
or
miscalled
,
and
misplaced
by
the
people
)
will
finde
their
stomachs
full
as
good
,
as
their
gifts
;
and
their
digestion
full
as
strong
,
as
their
elocution
;
that
when
once
they
come
to
looke
upon
themselves
,
as
any
way
setled
and
elected
,
or
in
any
fashion
ordained
for
Preachers
,
and
Pastors
,
(
or
what
ever
title
they
please
to
put
upon
themselves
)
they
will
come
quickly
to
plead
and
urge
Evangelicall
precepts
,
divine
right
,
and
naturall
equity
,
for
their
maintenance
;
which
first
they
will
mutter
,
then
exact
,
and
grudge
,
if
they
be
not
satisfied
,
from
their
ill
fed
flocks
,
and
scabious
Congregations
:
And
they
will
be
prone
to
think
,
all
is
well
in
their
Churches
and
bodies
,
if
themselves
be
but
well
fed
,
and
blithe
;
though
their
poor
peoples
soules
be
starved
,
their
mindes
scattered
,
their
consciences
crazy
,
their
diseases
many
;
and
neither
skill
,
nor
will
in
their
ill
gifted
teachers
to
heal
or
help
them
:
who
are
not
likely
to
be
very
good
at
that
worke
,
or
cure
;
when
from
among
the
lowest
of
the
people
they
mount
to
be
Ministers
for
a
morsell
of
bread
,
and
from
countrey
Farriers
will
needs
turn
Physitians
?
These
men
are
rather
of
that
sort
,
Tit.
1.11
.
whose
mouths
ought
to
be
stopped
when
they
speak
perverse
things
,
for
filthy
lucre●
sake
,
as
the
Apostle
Paul
tels
us
:
who
was
no
enemy
to
the
preaching
of
the
Gospell
:
yet
he
approves
not
any
false
intruders
,
or
disorderly
walkers
:
Every
simple
and
slight
Asse
is
not
fit
to
tread
out
the
corn
,
but
the
ponderous
and
solemn
Oxe
;
whose
mouth
ought
not
to
be
muzzled
.
There
are
no
doubt
many
Jesuitick
Geniusses
,
in
England
,
who
like
the
Ravens
would
perswade
the
Sheep
to
starve
their
Shepheards
,
and
to
beat
out
their
eyes
and
brains
,
pretending
that
so
the
flock
may
feed
the
freer
,
and
the
fatter
;
but
hoping
indeed
,
soon
after
,
to
pluck
out
the
eyes
of
those
weak
and
silly
animals
,
and
with
more
safety
to
make
a
prey
of
them
.
O
how
farre
are
some
men
in
these
days
,
who
seek
thus
to
pull
out
Ministers
eyes
from
that
gratefull
and
affectionate
zeal
of
the
Galatians
to
St.
Paul
;
Gal.
4.15
.
who
were
ready
to
pull
out
their
own
right
eyes
to
doe
him
good
;
before
they
were
foolishly
bewitched
by
such
enchanters
who
pretended
new
Gospels
,
so
as
to
think
him
an
enemy
for
telling
them
the
Truth
!
vers.
16.
O
how
lothe
are
vain
and
proud
men
to
think
,
the
egges
of
any
opinions
,
which
they
have
laid
or
hatched
,
to
be
addle
;
or
their
ways
erroneous
!
if
they
doe
but
please
themselves
,
it
matters
not
how
they
displease
God
,
and
those
worthy
men
,
who
have
indeed
deserved
best
of
them
.
Truly
(
O
you
excellent
Christians
)
it
would
,
and
ought
to
be
,
15.
Hard
measure
offered
to
Ministers
by
some
.
a
great
grief
and
shame
to
the
whole
Order
of
the
Ministers
of
England
,
if
they
had
deserved
no
better
of
those
Christians
in
this
Church
,
(
whom
they
have
for
many
years
baptized
,
taught
,
and
nourished
up
in
true
religion
)
by
all
the
labours
of
their
love
;
then
thus
to
have
a
cup
of
cold
water
,
not
given
to
them
,
Matth.
10.42
.
but
taken
from
them
in
the
name
of
Christs
Ministers
.
Here
in
they
are
forced
to
appeal
to
your
humility
,
prudence
,
and
equanimity
;
whose
gratefull
piety
hath
oft
expressed
your
love
and
value
of
their
persons
,
profession
and
paines
,
far
different
from
,
(
though
now
not
sufficient
to
represse
)
the
petulancy
of
these
kicking
Jesuruns
,
who
in
many
places
being
better
fed
,
than
taught
,
despise
through
much
wantonnesse
of
the
flesh
,
the
bread
of
heaven
,
This
Manna
;
Studying
nothing
so
much
,
as
to
make
many
starveling
Christians
and
lean
Congregations
,
through
their
sacrilegious
cruelty
,
seeking
to
deprive
the
true
Ministers
of
their
due
maintenance
;
that
so
,
they
may
deprive
the
poore
people
of
their
true
Ministers
;
That
the
sins
of
this
afflicted
Nation
,
and
self-desolating
Church
being
filled
up
,
they
may
bring
by
a
famine
of
bread
upon
the
Ministers
a
famine
of
the
Word
,
and
a
scarcity
of
Ministers
,
upon
the
people
;
which
is
the
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
Palladium
;
the
thing
so
much
desired
,
by
the
enemies
of
this
and
all
other
reformed
Churches
.
We
know
well
,
and
have
alwayes
found
it
by
sad
experience
,
that
no
Adder
is
deafer
,
and
harder
to
be
charmed
,
than
sacrilegious
covetousnesse
;
which
,
(
laying
one
ear
to
the
earth
,
listning
to
its
gain
;
and
stopping
the
other
with
its
tail
,
that
it
may
hear
no
noise
or
voice
from
heaven
)
easily
eludes
,
and
mocks
all
sacred
spels
of
the
best
enchanters
,
Psal.
58.5
.
charm
they
never
so
wisely
:
Indeed
it
is
seldome
seen
,
that
any
men
either
private
or
publique
(
for
it
's
possible
a
Nation
may
be
guilty
of
this
sin
)
who
gilded
over
their
holy
thefts
with
the
names
of
Religion
and
Reformation
,
ever
forbare
the
sin
,
or
repented
of
it
,
or
made
due
restitution
after
it
:
No
Harp
or
hand
of
David
can
play
so
sweetly
,
as
to
make
this
evill
spirit
of
sacriledge
forsake
those
Sauls
;
whom
it
may
possesse
(
though
they
be
higher
by
the
head
than
the
rest
of
the
people
)
as
well
as
the
lowest
and
meanest
of
the
people
:
whose
may
necessities
may
have
greater
temptation
,
and
their
consciences
lesse
information
of
the
evill
.
Indeed
no
man
is
so
base
,
and
feeble
,
but
he
dares
to
adventure
at
this
,
the
robbing
of
God
,
of
the
Church
,
and
the
Ministers
;
which
is
a
fellony
against
the
publique
,
and
to
every
good
Christians
injury
in
the
Church
,
or
Nation
.
The
reason
of
this
boldnesse
in
some
men
is
,
because
they
finde
,
that
although
men
of
estates
have
quick
resentments
in
their
particular
concernments
,
of
private
profit
or
honour
;
yet
they
have
(
for
the
most
part
)
a
great
coldnesse
and
indifferency
,
Patrimonium
Crucifixi
.
as
to
those
things
,
which
concern
the
Churches
support
,
or
Religions
patrimony
;
in
scrambling
for
which
,
every
man
secretly
hopes
(
unlesse
he
be
of
the
more
honest
and
severe
piety
)
for
some
advantage
.
To
be
sure
,
these
great
sticklers
against
the
Ministers
maintenance
by
Tithes
make
no
doubt
,
but
they
shall
lick
their
own
fingers
well
,
if
once
they
can
but
pull
them
from
the
Ministers
;
either
they
flatter
themselves
,
(
and
I
think
very
fondly
)
that
as
Tenants
they
shall
save
their
Tithes
,
from
both
Minister
and
Landlord
;
or
else
as
Landlords
augment
their
rents
;
or
buy
some
part
of
them
;
or
,
at
worst
,
have
some
place
in
a
new
office
of
gathering
and
distributing
of
them
.
The
great
sense
I
have
of
that
little
,
or
no
sense
,
which
many
men
have
of
so
publique
a
businesse
,
as
that
is
,
which
concernes
the
setled
support
of
Ministers
;
and
in
them
of
all
learning
and
religion
in
this
Nation
;
makes
me
sometimes
prone
to
think
it
,
almost
a
vain
,
unseasonable
,
and
uncomely
labour
in
me
,
or
any
other
Ministers
,
(
who
pretend
to
something
of
more
ingenuous
spirits
)
thus
to
plead
,
and
that
publiquely
,
with
any
earnestnesse
(
which
seems
to
draw
somewhat
of
the
dregs
of
meannesse
)
for
their
very
bread
:
which
,
in
the
unequall
distributions
of
humane
affaires
,
we
see
is
not
alwayes
to
men
of
worth
and
understanding
;
Eccles.
9
11.
whom
Christian
principles
and
patterns
teach
to
live
above
earthly
things
;
to
minde
things
,
that
are
above
;
Col.
3.1
.
to
learn
to
want
and
to
abound
,
to
be
content
in
any
condition
;
Phil.
4.11
.
And
truly
in
this
,
the
Ministers
of
England
,
(
I
think
ought
to
have
been
prevented
by
some
other
advocates
,
than
men
of
their
own
coat
;
As
lately
my
worthy
friend
Mr.
Edward
Waterhouse
,
hath
done
in
his
Apology
for
learning
and
learned
men
:
a
work
so
honest
and
so
seasonable
,
as
well
became
the
candor
,
piety
,
and
ingenuity
of
a
Gentleman
and
a
Christian
,
who
hath
(
the
honour
to
have
)
made
one
of
the
first
and
bravest
adventures
in
this
kinde
against
these
modern
English
Saracens
.
And
possibly
many
good
men
have
a
good
minde
so
to
doe
even
publiquely
;
but
they
thinke
it
is
(
conclamata
res
)
a
forlorne
and
desperate
cause
,
as
may
bee
offensive
and
unacceptable
:
I
almost
think
so
too
,
if
some
men
may
have
their
will
;
and
therefore
the
rather
I
have
been
excited
to
it
:
if
it
be
displeasing
to
some
,
yea
to
many
;
yet
I
doe
not
think
,
it
is
so
to
the
most
,
or
the
greatest
part
of
Christians
:
I
am
sure
it
is
not
to
the
best
of
this
Nation
,
of
what
condition
soever
they
be
;
they
cannot
be
so
destitute
of
,
and
unaffected
with
,
all
reason
,
Religion
,
grounds
of
Conscience
,
rules
of
Prudence
,
considerations
both
of
piety
,
honour
,
and
honest
policy
:
In
all
which
they
are
related
by
their
own
interests
to
the
good
and
welfare
of
their
true
Ministers
.
As
Socrates
when
he
was
reproached
for
having
no
preferment
in
Athens
,
answered
,
It
was
enough
for
him
to
have
fitted
himselfe
for
preferment
;
It
was
other
mens
work
to
bestow
it
on
him
:
So
the
studious
learned
,
modest
and
pious
Ministers
of
England
,
might
well
have
thought
it
enough
for
them
,
to
have
merited
imployment
,
and
decent
entertainment
;
having
with
much
paines
,
and
study
,
and
prayer
furnished
themselves
for
every
good
word
and
work
,
within
the
bounds
of
their
calling
;
It
seems
hard
thus
to
be
put
(
many
of
them
after
many
yeares
sore
labour
and
travaile
of
their
soules
)
to
plead
for
their
wages
,
or
livelyhood
;
yea
and
for
their
liberty
,
but
to
worke
,
while
it
is
day
,
in
the
Lords
Vineyard
,
of
this
Church
;
wherein
Christ
hath
set
and
ordained
them
.
Although
there
be
a
generation
lately
sprung
up
of
degenerate
Christians
,
and
ungenerous
English
;
who
would
make
this
whole
Nation
like
themselves
,
unworthy
of
the
very
bones
of
those
excellent
Ministers
,
Ingrata
patria
ne
ossa
quidem
mea
habes
.
Liv.
an
.
ur
.
566.
which
have
lived
here
and
merited
so
well
of
the
publique
(
as
Scipio
Africanus
said
of
his
bones
,
when
he
died
,
banished
by
his
ungratefull
countrey
,
which
he
had
so
preserved
)
yet
(
we
hope
)
neither
the
most
,
nor
the
best
of
men
can
be
so
stupid
,
as
not
to
consider
how
much
they
are
concerned
in
the
continuance
and
incouragement
of
such
Ministers
among
them
;
wherein
no
Nation
or
Church
under
heaven
hath
exceeded
this
.
However
Ministers
be
earthen
vessels
,
and
many
have
had
both
heretofore
,
and
lately
,
great
flawes
and
many
faylings
;
yet
they
ought
in
this
Nation
to
be
still
highly
regarded
,
if
not
for
their
learning
,
civility
,
ingenuity
and
good
society
(
which
is
to
be
valued
in
any
Nation
that
covets
not
to
be
barbarous
)
yet
for
their
work
sake
;
for
that
Gospell
,
that
God
,
that
Saviour
,
that
blessed
Jesus
his
sake
,
whom
they
truely
teach
;
for
the
holy
Scriptures
sake
,
which
they
so
frequently
,
and
so
fully
explain
;
for
those
holy
Sacraments
,
which
they
duely
administer
;
both
for
the
admission
and
augmentation
,
birth
and
nourishment
of
Christians
in
the
Church
of
Christ
;
for
the
holy
and
good
counsels
,
and
spirituall
comforts
which
they
oft
give
;
for
the
many
wise
stops
and
grave
restraints
to
sin
and
error
,
which
they
frequently
put
;
for
the
publique
and
good
examples
,
which
most
of
them
afford
,
and
all
should
,
by
their
place
and
calling
;
These
are
cords
of
love
enough
to
draw
and
binde
all
excellent
Christians
to
them
;
these
are
places
of
Oratory
sufficient
to
make
even
any
ordinary
speaker
an
eloquent
and
potent
Orator
in
their
behalf
.
And
for
my
owne
part
,
having
taken
some
serious
view
of
the
estate
of
this
Church
and
the
Ministers
of
it
,
both
in
reference
to
the
present
and
after
times
;
both
as
to
that
reall
worth
,
which
hath
been
,
and
still
is
in
them
;
the
excellent
use
of
them
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
or
.
52.
and
the
miserable
want
which
will
be
of
them
;
I
cannot
but
at
present
,
be
extremely
sensible
of
,
and
very
much
pity
,
those
sharp
,
sad
,
and
unjust
necessities
,
which
already
have
and
must
presse
dayly
more
upon
many
worthy
men
of
them
,
and
their
families
,
if
some
mens
envyous
and
malicious
designes
take
place
:
onely
I
hope
better
things
of
those
,
whose
wisdome
,
piety
and
publique
influence
hath
hitherto
,
under
God
,
restrained
those
Fountaines
of
the
great
deep
,
from
breaking
in
with
all
sacrilegious
violence
upon
the
whole
Ministry
:
whose
wisdome
,
power
,
or
counsell
,
I
doe
not
any
way
by
this
Apology
seek
to
obstruct
or
prejudice
,
as
to
any
thing
that
may
be
better
disposed
of
to
the
advantage
of
true
Religion
and
the
Church
of
England
;
which
are
inseparable
from
a
right
and
setled
Ministry
;
nor
can
that
be
had
without
such
maintenance
,
as
is
worthy
of
worthy
men
.
If
no
men
will
be
with
us
,
but
all
forsake
us
,
17.
Good
Ministers
hopes
in
their
desertions
from
men
.
and
some
oppose
us
,
as
Ministers
:
yet
we
have
one
remedy
,
besides
the
sympathy
and
charity
of
you
,
O
excellent
Christians
;
which
is
,
patience
and
prayer
:
[
](A85854-e272560-b)*
*
Greg.
Nis
.
tels
of
St.
Ephraem
;
Though
he
was
very
poor
,
yet
he
had
a
mine
of
rich
prayers
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Gr.
Nis
.
in
vita
S.
Ephraem
.
He
that
allowes
us
to
pray
for
our
dayly
bread
,
and
commands
us
to
labour
honestly
for
it
,
even
in
this
function
of
the
Ministry
;
he
teacheth
us
to
beleive
,
that
he
will
either
give
it
,
or
the
grace
to
want
it
.
There
may
be
some
good
[
](A85854-e272640-b)*
*
1
King
.
18.4
.
Obadiahs
,
who
will
feed
the
outed
and
impoverished
Prophets
of
the
Lord
,
by
fifties
in
their
caves
,
and
obscure
retirements
,
as
some
have
already
done
;
and
it
may
be
good
Ministers
shall
then
speak
lowdest
,
when
their
mouths
are
stopped
;
and
be
as
well
liking
in
all
true
grace
and
comforts
of
Religion
with
[
](A85854-e272710-b)*
*
Dan.
1.
their
pulse
,
as
those
that
feed
dayly
on
Kings
provisions
.
However
,
if
we
must
be
thus
stripped
and
starved
,
to
gratifie
the
lusts
of
some
men
;
yet
we
hope
for
this
mercy
from
God
,
and
favour
from
man
,
that
we
shall
not
be
forced
to
desert
our
calling
;
or
to
contract
a
woe
of
not
preaching
the
Gospell
,
1
Cor.
9.16
.
while
we
have
abilities
,
though
we
preach
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
though
we
have
no
publique
incouragement
:
For
why
should
all
our
studies
and
time
be
made
unprofitable
?
It
may
be
,
we
shall
,
by
Gods
help
,
redeem
our
former
defects
,
by
after
diligence
in
the
work
of
Christ
:
we
may
happily
work
and
war
the
better
,
Verba
vertas
inopera
,
nudam
crucem
nudus
sequeres
expeditior
&
levior
scandis
scalam
Jacobi
.
Ieron
.
Pauperesse
non
potest
qui
apud
Deum
dives
est
,
Lact.
Inst.
l.
6.
c.
12.
when
we
are
more
expedite
,
lighter
armed
and
lesse
incumbred
with
envy
and
worldly
impediments
:
We
may
(
I
hope
)
without
presumption
enjoy
that
liberty
to
preach
the
Gospel
,
which
others
now
take
to
prate
against
it
,
and
us
;
and
it
may
be
,
people
will
hear
,
and
profit
better
,
when
they
see
they
have
the
Gospell
at
a
cheaper
rate
:
and
will
be
more
in
love
with
the
reformed
Religion
,
when
they
shall
see
,
how
much
better
penny-worth
they
have
of
that
,
than
of
the
Romish
superstition
;
which
is
more
costly
by
farre
,
yet
lesse
comfortable
to
a
serious
Christian
:
Though
we
be
made
poore
,
yet
we
may
still
make
many
rich
;
though
we
have
nothing
,
yet
we
may
enjoy
all
things
;
though
we
are
are
troubled
on
every
side
,
2
Cor.
6.10
.
yet
we
may
not
be
distressed
;
though
perplexed
,
yet
not
in
despaire
;
though
persecuted
by
men
,
yet
not
forsaken
of
God
;
though
cast
down
and
cast
out
,
yet
not
destroyed
,
through
the
grace
of
God
,
which
is
sufficient
for
us
;
Many
worthy
Ministers
may
justly
plead
for
their
liberties
,
lives
and
livings
,
as
those
did
with
Ishmael
,
Ier.
41.8
.
Destroy
us
not
,
for
there
are
treasures
of
learning
and
saving
knowledge
with
us
.
But
it
is
better
for
them
,
to
be
Christs
Lazarusses
,
and
beggars
,
than
the
worlds
rich
gluttons
and
favorites
:
Yet
it
must
needs
be
so
;
Revel.
12
7.
and
so
it
will
be
,
unlesse
some
Michael
and
his
Angels
,
overcome
this
greedy
Apollyon
,
this
sacrilegious
Abaddon
,
this
penurious
Divell
,
and
his
Angels
,
who
prodigally
offers
Kingdomes
to
damne
one
soule
,
but
grudgeth
one
groat
to
redeem
many
thousands
.
18.
Ministers
just
plea
for
their
own
,
neither
covetous
,
nor
uncomely
.
Nor
will
your
noblenesse
(
O
excellent
Christians
)
interpret
this
,
which
I
have
wrote
in
behalf
of
the
maintenance
of
Ministers
,
in
this
Church
and
Nation
,
to
be
any
pleading
for
Baal
,
or
clamouring
like
Demetrius
and
his
complices
in
his
panick
feares
,
for
his
silver
shrines
and
his
Diana
;
where
he
considered
more
his
gain
,
than
his
Goddesse
:
These
are
unjust
and
malicious
glosses
,
which
the
enemies
both
of
the
Ministry
and
of
humanity
,
[
](A85854-e273310-b)*
*
Act.
19.25
.
are
prone
to
put
upon
any
,
that
plead
nev●r
so
righteous
a
cause
with
words
of
the
greatest
truth
,
justice
,
sobernesse
,
and
moderation
;
those
having
a
stinking
breath
themselves
,
think
every
mans
unsavoury
.
But
by
the
leave
of
such
latrant
Orators
,
and
back-biters
,
I
must
tell
them
,
what
the
wiser
,
and
more
Christian
world
well
knows
;
that
there
is
no
cause
,
why
Ministers
,
more
than
any
other
order
of
men
,
should
neglect
in
fair
and
just
wayes
to
obtain
for
,
or
preserve
to
,
themselves
,
and
their
successours
,
those
worldly
comforts
,
and
supports
,
which
the
providence
of
God
and
the
Christian
munificence
of
this
Nation
hath
in
the
most
free
way
of
gift
and
by
Law
granted
to
them
in
Gods
name
,
and
for
the
service
of
Christ
,
and
the
honour
of
Religion
;
Other
men
are
commended
for
their
good
husbandry
,
and
honest
care
,
to
preserve
their
just
estates
;
which
tend
not
so
much
to
the
publique
good
,
as
the
labours
of
Ministers
doe
:
who
may
not
in
prudence
,
or
conscience
neglect
those
great
,
and
publique
concernments
of
Christ
,
and
his
Church
,
with
which
they
are
intrusted
:
Yea
if
they
should
have
an
eye
to
the
reward
,
to
their
own
just
right
and
particular
interests
(
which
all
other
we
see
still
have
)
yet
it
were
no
more
than
Law
and
Reason
,
all
humanity
and
Christianity
allow
;
1
Tim.
5
8.
unlesse
they
would
be
worse
than
those
Infidels
,
that
provide
not
for
their
own
families
;
or
be
as
bad
,
as
those
men
,
who
to
provide
for
themselves
,
and
their
families
,
care
not
to
rob
,
and
desolate
even
the
Church
and
family
of
Christ
:
Ministers
may
be
wise
,
yet
innocent
;
provident
,
yet
not
sordid
;
diligent
in
things
honest
,
yet
not
injurious
to
others
:
Nor
is
it
any
whit
uncomely
for
them
,
to
crave
this
justice
or
favour
from
any
in
power
;
That
they
may
quietly
injoy
those
publique
rewards
of
their
learning
and
labours
,
which
are
injurious
to
no
man
,
merited
in
the
esteem
of
all
honest
men
;
and
therefore
offensive
to
none
,
but
envious
eyes
and
evill
mindes
;
Being
the
fruit
of
the
publique
bounty
,
wisdome
,
gratitude
,
and
devotion
of
this
Christian
Nation
to
God
,
to
Christ
and
his
Ministers
;
what
they
have
a
long
time
by
law
injoyed
;
what
they
are
rightly
possessed
of
;
and
what
they
have
no
way
forfeited
(
unlesse
other
mens
calumnies
and
cavils
,
their
covetous
projects
and
desires
of
novelty
,
be
the
crime
and
fault
of
Ministers
:
)
And
lastly
,
they
doe
intend
with
all
peaceablenesse
,
thankefulnesse
,
and
usefulnesse
to
use
and
enjoy
,
if
God
and
man
permit
;
so
that
no
man
shall
have
cause
to
repine
at
their
enjoyments
,
who
knowes
how
to
make
use
of
their
gifts
and
labours
.
The
shame
of
pleading
this
cause
of
Ministers
maintenance
lies
at
their
dore
,
who
meditate
,
speak
,
and
act
so
vile
and
dishonest
things
against
them
,
as
force
them
,
thus
to
vindicate
their
just
rights
,
against
unjust
projects
:
which
seek
by
falshood
and
violence
to
take
away
,
not
only
the
childrens
,
but
the
fathers
bread
too
,
and
to
give
it
to
dogs
:
who
alwayes
have
sought
to
bring
this
reproach
and
scandall
on
this
and
other
reformed
Churches
;
that
they
still
carry
on
,
and
serve
some
covetous
and
sacrilegious
design
with
their
reformations
:
When
(
God
knowes
)
it
is
not
the
design
,
nor
desire
of
any
,
that
are
truly
reformed
Christians
,
to
robb
the
Church
,
and
Churchmen
of
one
shoelatchet
;
but
rather
to
have
added
necessary
augmentations
to
them
:
if
they
had
not
alwayes
been
hindered
by
the
covetousnesse
and
envy
of
some
crosse
faction
,
who
have
longed
to
see
the
day
,
when
with
Rabshakehs
unclean
spirit
,
and
foul
language
,
Isai.
36.12
.
they
might
see
all
the
reformed
Clergy
,
reduced
to
those
sordid
necessities
;
which
I
have
as
much
shame
to
write
,
as
these
Antiministeriall
sticklers
have
pleasure
to
wish
it
,
and
glory
to
speak
it
.
Our
comfort
in
the
worst
of
times
and
things
is
,
19.
True
Ministers
comfort
.
Multa
quidem
mala
,
sed
varia
sclatia
.
Sal.
l.
9.
That
we
know
in
whom
we
have
trusted
:
not
in
these
Egyptian
reeds
,
which
may
faile
us
and
pierce
us
,
but
in
the
living
God
;
whom
we
have
served
though
with
many
frailties
,
yet
with
sincerity
and
godly
simplicity
;
We
beleive
he
will
not
fail
us
,
nor
forsake
us
,
though
men
,
though
Christians
,
though
reformers
doe
;
There
is
not
a
better
sign
of
Gods
love
,
than
to
be
persecuted
for
righteousnesse
sake
;
It
is
our
honour
,
Matth.
5.
as
St.
Jerom
wrote
to
St.
Austin
,
Heb.
12.
that
the
divell
and
his
fanatick
factions
do
unanimously
hate
us
,
and
malign
us
;
for
if
they
were
for
Christ
,
they
could
not
be
against
us
:
And
we
finde
by
experience
,
that
these
Antiministeriall
agitators
have
no
such
displeasure
against
any
men
,
be
they
never
so
flagitious
,
or
their
estates
never
so
luxuriant
,
as
against
the
most
orderly
and
deserving
Ministers
:
So
that
it
is
their
piety
and
pains
,
which
afflicts
their
enemies
,
more
than
their
plenty
;
And
if
they
cannot
strangle
Christ
in
the
Cradle
,
yet
they
hope
to
starve
him
in
the
Desart
.
Blessed
be
God
,
we
see
the
end
,
and
bounds
of
these
mens
power
,
and
malice
;
They
are
finite
flesh
,
and
not
infinite
Gods
;
yea
they
are
proud
flesh
,
lately
risen
up
,
which
God
will
eat
off
with
fitting
corrosives
,
if
ever
he
heals
this
Church
and
Nation
;
These
murmurers
never
set
us
on
work
,
nor
doe
we
depend
on
such
unjust
masters
for
our
wages
:
Though
they
be
not
converted
or
gathered
from
their
follies
,
Isai
49.5
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Cle.
Al.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
7.
Dei
particeps
nulli●●
indigus
.
factions
and
separations
,
yet
our
reward
shall
be
from
the
Lord
,
who
hath
sent
us
,
and
whom
we
have
served
with
faithfull
hearts
;
as
to
our
temporary
subsistence
,
we
hope
wee
shall
never
depend
on
these
mens
injurious
justice
,
or
c●uel
mercies
;
much
lesse
on
their
envious
alms
,
and
supercilious
charity
,
who
are
our
enemies
for
the
Gospels
sake
,
which
we
preach
:
And
although
we
should
not
be
protected
in
point
of
our
civill
rights
from
their
despight
and
rage
;
yet
as
to
the
honour
and
vindication
of
our
Ministry
,
and
holy
function
,
Gal.
2.5
.
we
must
not
give
place
,
no
not
for
an
houre
,
to
their
cavils
and
calumnies
:
Yea
we
doe
not
despair
,
but
that
we
may
find
so
much
equity
,
and
pity
in
some
mens
hearts
,
in
whose
hands
is
power
;
that
they
will
rather
harken
,
and
incline
to
the
just
plea
of
those
labourers
in
Christs
harvest
,
(
who
have
borne
the
heat
and
burthen
of
the
day
,
and
who
crave
but
liberty
first
to
doe
the
work
,
to
which
Christ
and
the
Church
hath
ordained
them
;
and
next
,
which
is
but
a
just
and
righteous
thing
,
to
enjoy
that
reward
,
which
the
Law
hath
assigned
them
)
than
to
listen
to
the
envious
suggestions
,
or
injurious
proposals
,
of
those
novell
intruders
upon
the
Ministry
,
who
have
yet
given
not
the
least
assurance
to
the
wiser
world
,
or
any
reformed
Christians
,
that
they
in
any
thing
exceed
,
or
equall
the
true
ancient
Ministers
of
England
;
nor
have
they
yet
,
by
any
demonstrations
of
modesty
,
ingenuity
,
sense
of
honour
,
or
of
shame
,
nor
by
any
part
of
good
learning
,
(
which
they
decry
and
hate
,
)
nor
by
any
other
usefull
and
commendable
quality
,
redeemed
themselves
,
from
the
most
sordid
passions
,
and
saddest
distempers
of
humane
nature
;
nor
yet
reconciled
themselves
to
any
love
and
value
of
vertue
,
worth
and
excellency
in
others
.
We
know
well
,
that
their
ignorances
,
and
errours
are
grosse
in
many
things
,
both
divine
,
and
humane
;
(
for
how
can
they
but
erre
excessively
,
who
are
very
active
,
and
for
the
most
part
both
bold
and
blind
?
)
Any
piece
of
rustical
ignorance
&
clownish
confidence
serves
some
mens
turn
to
oppose
any
Minister
withall
,
setting
up
their
puppetly
Teraphims
,
their
deformed
Dagons
,
their
Images
of
jealousie
,
in
the
place
and
temple
of
the
living
God
.
Among
their
other
errours
,
this
,
we
hope
,
is
none
of
their
least
;
that
they
fancy
and
every
where
proclaim
,
that
they
have
so
charmed
with
their
philters
and
enchantments
,
(
which
are
Confections
made
up
of
ignorance
and
malice
;
pride
and
cruelty
;
covetousnesse
and
uncharitablenesse
together
,
with
a
perfect
disdain
of
all
,
that
is
rationall
,
learned
or
excellent
)
that
with
these
charms
they
have
so
possessed
many
or
most
of
those
,
in
power
,
That
they
are
resolved
to
root
out
,
abase
,
and
destroy
all
those
Ministers
,
who
are
any
way
eminent
in
learning
,
courage
and
constancy
,
both
for
the
honour
of
their
function
,
and
of
the
reformed
Religion
,
and
of
this
Church
and
Nation
;
We
cannot
think
those
in
power
to
be
so
easily
perswaded
to
be
enemies
to
themselves
and
the
publique
,
by
being
made
enemies
to
true
Ministers
,
without
a
cause
:
One
of
whose
serious
and
solid
abilities
,
is
able
to
doe
more
good
to
Church
and
State
in
one
year
,
than
can
be
hoped
from
the
whole
fraternity
,
and
faction
of
those
supercilious
adversaries
of
the
Ministry
,
in
as
many
ages
,
as
a
year
hath
dayes
;
For
if
wise
men
may
guesse
at
the
future
,
by
what
they
already
finde
of
them
,
they
must
conclude
,
that
like
Fistulas
and
gangrened
Vlcers
,
the
longer
they
prevail
,
the
more
desperate
and
incurable
they
will
be
,
both
to
the
Church
and
the
State
;
every
day
bringing
us
neerer
,
either
to
old
Rome
,
or
the
elder
Babylon
:
to
superstition
,
or
confusion
.
For
there
is
nothing
almost
in
this
Church
of
England
,
as
to
the
extern
order
and
profession
of
Religion
,
which
some
of
these
Antiministerials
,
and
Antidecimists
doe
not
contest
against
and
study
to
overthrow
.
Which
makes
me
here
a
little
digresse
,
20.
Answer
to
other
lesse
scruples
.
(
yet
not
from
my
maine
design
(
which
is
to
satisfie
all
excellent
Christians
and
others
,
as
to
any
thing
by
these
men
objectable
against
the
Ministers
and
Ministry
of
the
Church
of
England
)
by
looking
at
some
lesser
calumnies
and
cavils
,
which
they
every
where
scatter
among
the
common
people
,
to
alienate
them
from
,
or
prejudice
them
against
their
Ministers
:
quarrelling
against
the
places
,
where
publiquely
we
meet
to
serve
God
,
and
many
things
used
by
us
in
our
holy
Ministrations
;
1.
Of
publique
places
called
Churches
.
As
to
the
publique
places
where
Christians
meet
and
Ministers
officiate
,
these
supercriticall
masters
of
words
,
and
censors
of
all
mens
language
and
manners
,
but
their
owne
,
cannot
indure
the
impropriety
,
and
profanenesse
(
as
they
say
)
of
calling
those
places
Churches
;
This
they
scorn
with
very
severe
smiles
,
and
supercilious
frownes
;
so
profound
is
their
judgement
,
It
was
the
work
of
Diocletian
to
burn
all
the
books
and
destroy
all
the
Churches
of
the
Christians
.
Euseb.
hist.
l.
10.
and
so
scrupulous
their
conscience
,
that
they
had
rather
pull
down
such
publique
and
convenient
places
,
than
venture
to
be
defiled
,
by
coming
into
them
,
or
once
so
much
,
as
to
call
them
Churches
;
they
say
they
have
far
higher
senses
,
and
definitions
of
a
Church
,
than
will
agree
with
piles
of
wood
and
stones
.
Answ.
We
doubt
not
of
their
deep
Divinity
,
touching
a
Church
;
which
it
may
be
,
they
will
not
dare
yet
to
define
;
as
not
being
well
agreed
,
what
a
Church
is
,
or
what
is
the
right
matter
and
forme
or
way
of
a
Church
;
Much
broken
and
wrangling
stuffe
they
have
heaped
up
touching
a
Church
;
but
scarse
one
stone
is
yet
laid
of
the
edifice
.
I
have
otherwhere
endevoured
to
lead
them
out
of
the
labyrinth
of
their
rubbidge
;
who
have
disputed
more
about
constituting
Church
,
than
ever
they
studied
to
be
lively
and
orderly
members
,
either
of
the
highest
sense
of
a
Church
,
the
mysticall
body
of
Christ
,
(
which
is
made
up
by
faith
and
charity
;
)
or
of
that
lower
sense
of
a
sociall
Church
,
which
yet
is
most
proper
to
us
,
and
fals
neerest
under
mans
consideration
;
which
consists
of
a
visible
polity
of
men
on
earth
professing
to
beleive
in
the
name
of
Jesus
Christ
;
and
partaking
of
those
holy
Institutions
,
which
he
hath
appointed
,
both
to
gather
and
distinguish
,
to
plant
and
propagate
,
to
build
and
preserve
,
to
guide
and
govern
such
an
holy
fraternity
of
religious
professors
,
in
such
truth
,
order
,
and
unity
;
as
to
have
a
professionall
relation
to
Christ
the
head
;
and
a
communion
of
Charity
with
each
other
,
as
members
of
one
body
:
which
is
that
Catholick
Church
all
over
the
world
in
its
severall
parts
and
branches
:
In
these
and
some
other
the
like
ambiguities
about
a
Church
as
greater
or
lesse
they
please
themselves
,
spending
much
time
to
instruct
their
silly
auditors
,
how
much
difference
there
is
,
between
these
Churches
of
Christ
,
which
are
spirituall
,
or
rationall
;
and
those
Steeple-houses
,
which
we
other
(
weaker
ones
)
call
,
most
absurdly
as
they
pretend
,
Churches
.
O
how
devout
a
thing
is
ignorance
!
How
Saraphick
men
,
and
women
grow
,
by
having
no
skill
in
any
language
but
their
own
mother
tongue
,
which
yet
in
this
is
of
our
side
;
and
being
the
rule
of
speech
,
every
where
justifies
our
calling
those
places
Churches
,
by
the
authority
of
the
best
writers
in
humanity
,
law
,
history
,
or
divinity
.
But
that
they
say
was
an
errour
of
speech
which
men
sucked
in
with
their
milk
:
which
to
spend
,
and
evaporate
,
these
men
are
every
day
making
issues
in
their
auditours
eares
;
that
they
may
unlearn
that
dangerous
errour
,
and
scandalous
word
of
calling
the
meeting
places
,
Churches
.
I
know
these
Rabbies
scorne
to
be
brought
to
their
Grammars
,
or
to
any
Etymologicall
authours
or
makers
of
Dictionaries
;
Church
,
K●rch
,
or
Kerck
,
Sax.
quasi
Kuriack
,
i.
e.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
Lords
house
.
(
for
these
they
reckon
among
the
cursed
spawn
of
learned
men
:
and
look
on
them
as
if
they
were
Negroes
of
Chams
posterity
)
yet
I
cannot
but
make
a
little
stay
here
,
that
I
may
shew
them
the
way
to
that
locall
Church
;
where
some
of
them
have
not
been
,
these
many
years
,
unlesse
it
be
to
make
a
wrangling
rate
:
For
however
these
be
not
the
main
Ulcers
which
I
desire
to
cure
;
yet
they
are
a
strange
kinde
of
itch
,
and
scurfe
of
Religion
,
which
makes
many
Christians
oft
scratch
very
unquietly
and
unhandsomely
.
It
is
very
easie
,
and
very
true
to
tell
them
,
that
it
is
no
more
unproper
,
to
call
these
places
,
where
Christians
as
the
Lords
people
publiquely
meet
to
worship
the
Lord
,
Psal.
74.8
.
Churches
;
than
it
was
to
call
the
Synagogues
among
the
Jews
,
Psal.
83.12
.
the
Houses
of
God
,
for
the
building
of
which
we
read
no
precise
command
from
God
;
which
was
but
for
one
house
:
namely
the
Temple
at
Jerusalem
.
The
Saxon
,
Scottish
,
British
,
and
Dutch
names
,
These
places
called
by
the
ancients
Ecclesia
,
Dei
Domus
.
Tertul.
de
velan
.
Virg.
Orig.
in
Psal.
36.
Dominicum
.
Aust.
which
are
all
from
the
Greeke
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
)
so
the
Latin
,
Dominicum
,
(
as
the
Lords
Table
,
and
the
Lords
day
)
signifies
no
more
than
this
;
That
such
a
place
,
time
,
or
table
,
is
set
apart
for
the
Lords
service
;
or
for
the
Lords
people
:
Doth
not
Joshua
say
,
I
and
my
house
will
serve
the
Lord
?
meaning
the
rationall
family
,
not
the
materiall
pile
;
Senate
and
City
,
are
used
for
both
the
persons
,
and
the
place
;
so
is
the
Parliament
house
for
both
:
These
Metonymies
are
no
soloecismes
,
but
elegancies
,
and
aptitudes
of
speech
;
and
if
they
were
lesse
proper
,
yet
sure
,
Collecta
locus
,
Cyp.
it
is
no
sin
for
Christians
to
speak
after
the
vulgar
use
,
and
common
language
.
True
Religion
hath
set
no
such
pedantique
bounds
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Naz.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Euse
.
de
laud.
Const.
as
these
captious
Criticks
would
pretend
;
which
scrupulosity
of
speaking
is
among
the
other
pedling
superstitions
and
popular
trifles
,
which
they
pin
on
the
sleeve
of
piety
:
Affecting
to
be
knowne
by
such
small
differences
of
speech
as
their
Shiboleths
from
other
Christians
:
Indeed
their
great
penury
both
of
knowledge
,
and
discretion
makes
them
no
more
fit
Masters
to
teach
men
,
how
to
speak
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Id.
hist.
l.
9.
c.
10.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Is
.
Pel.
l.
2.
Ep.
246.
or
what
to
doe
,
then
how
to
give
;
their
learning
,
and
their
liberality
are
much
alike
.
2.
21.
Of
Churches
as
consecrated
.
As
it
is
easie
to
help
these
Infant-wits
over
the
straw
of
the
name
,
Church
,
applyed
to
the
place
which
they
will
needs
make
a
stumbling
block
:
so
with
as
much
ease
we
may
relieve
them
,
from
that
rock
of
offence
,
on
which
they
dash
,
against
the
places
we
call
Churches
;
in
regard
of
their
dedication
,
or
consecration
to
sacred
or
religious
uses
:
This
they
have
onely
heard
;
This
subject
is
learnedly
and
gravely
handled
(
as
all
things
he
undertook
)
by
the
incomparable
Mr.
Hocker
,
l.
5.
Pol.
Sec.
14
,
15
,
16.
(
it
may
be
they
never
either
saw
or
read
it
)
yet
they
abominate
the
places
for
the
report
;
counting
them
desecrated
,
and
execrable
.
Here
they
may
please
to
know
,
Vide
Hospin
.
de
Templorum
Origine
.
Quid
lapides
isti
petuerunt
sanctitatis
habere
?
Ber.
vid.
Ser.
6.
That
wise
men
look
upon
that
ancient
custome
among
Christians
of
setting
solemnly
apart
some
place
for
the
service
of
God
,
not
as
any
affixing
inherent
holinesse
to
them
,
or
deriving
any
communicative
,
or
virtuall
holynesse
from
them
,
but
meerly
a
publique
and
solemn
owning
,
appointing
,
and
declaring
those
houses
or
places
to
be
erected
,
and
dedicated
by
common
consent
for
those
holy
ends
,
uses
,
and
duties
,
which
Christians
ought
to
intend
,
when
they
meet
in
those
places
;
Non
locus
hominem
,
sed
.
homines
locum
sanctificant
.
Nemo
se
blandiatur
de
loco
,
qui
sanctus
dicitur
,
Bern.
182.
not
for
common
,
civill
,
profane
,
or
uncomely
affaires
;
which
appropriating
or
dedicating
is
an
act
of
right
Reason
,
flowing
from
the
light
of
Nature
,
and
that
common
notion
of
reverence
to
be
externally
expressed
to
God
,
which
is
in
all
men
,
that
owne
any
God
:
which
right
Reason
is
most
agreeable
to
true
Religion
,
and
alwayes
as
servient
to
it
,
as
Deacons
,
and
Church-wardens
ought
to
be
to
the
Ministers
in
holy
things
;
as
both
these
,
Reason
and
Religion
,
distinguish
ends
,
duties
and
commands
,
which
are
divine
,
(
as
coming
from
God
,
or
relating
to
him
)
so
likewise
they
distinguish
times
,
places
,
persons
,
actions
,
and
other
things
,
which
are
separated
from
meere
humane
,
naturall
,
and
civill
uses
,
to
such
,
as
are
(
both
preceptively
,
and
intentionally
)
divine
;
that
is
,
from
God
and
for
God
:
Nor
can
the
God
of
order
(
who
hath
made
the
beauty
of
his
works
to
consist
,
and
to
be
evident
in
those
distinctions
,
which
he
hath
set
upon
every
thing
,
both
in
the
species
and
individuall
)
God
(
I
say
)
cannot
be
displeased
to
see
mankinde
,
(
on
whom
is
the
beauty
of
Reason
)
or
Christians
,
(
on
whom
is
the
beauty
of
Religion
)
to
use
such
order
,
distinction
and
decency
in
all
things
,
which
becomes
them
both
as
men
and
Christians
;
after
the
examples
of
the
Apostles
and
Christ
himself
,
Matth.
9
35.
who
went
about
all
the
Cities
and
Villages
,
teaching
in
their
Synagogues
and
preaching
the
Gospell
of
the
Kingdome
;
which
also
befits
and
adorns
Christians
,
as
to
extern
profession
(
which
is
all
,
that
appears
of
any
mens
devotion
,
or
Religion
to
the
eye
of
man
)
setting
forth
in
comely
sort
that
duty
,
relation
,
and
service
,
which
we
publiquely
professe
to
owe
and
pay
to
God
,
who
abhors
sordidnesse
and
confusion
,
as
much
as
profane
vastators
love
it
.
Necessity
indeed
admits
no
curiosity
of
place
,
nor
affects
any
elegancy
,
Aegrotantium
amicorum
sordes
toleramus
,
non
item
valentium
.
Sidon
.
but
excuseth
that
which
,
in
plenty
and
freedome
,
is
esteemed
sordidnesse
,
and
sluttishnesse
;
Religion
requires
externally
no
more
,
than
God
hath
given
of
extern
power
and
opportunity
;
where
these
are
wanting
,
and
by
providence
denyed
,
a
sick
bed
,
a
Barn
,
a
Lyons
den
,
a
Dungeon
,
a
Whales
belly
is
as
a
Temple
,
or
Church
,
consecrated
by
the
holy
duties
,
which
any
devout
soul
,
there
performs
to
God
:
But
as
the
Church
of
Christ
,
considered
in
its
extern
communion
or
profession
,
is
visible
;
and
Christians
are
exemplary
to
each
other
,
and
to
the
world
;
it
is
warrant
enough
for
Christians
to
build
,
and
to
set
apart
to
those
publique
holy
duties
,
some
peculiar
places
,
upon
Gods
,
and
the
Churches
account
;
which
grant
we
have
in
that
great
Charter
and
principle
of
Church
policy
(
which
,
like
a
common
rule
,
1
Cor.
14.40
.
measures
all
things
of
extern
,
sociall
Religion
)
Let
all
things
be
done
decently
,
and
in
order
;
Both
which
fall
,
not
properly
under
the
judgement
of
Religion
,
but
of
Reason
;
not
of
Scripture
,
but
of
Nature
;
not
of
piety
,
but
policy
or
society
;
nor
need
we
other
command
to
doe
them
,
than
the
judgement
,
and
consent
,
or
custome
of
wise
and
holy
men
;
which
we
have
for
this
use
of
locall
Churches
,
thus
peculiarly
applyed
to
holy
services
,
ever
since
Christians
had
either
ability
to
build
them
,
or
liberty
to
use
them
,
which
is
at
least
1400
years
agoe
.
If
humane
,
or
Romish
superstition
used
,
or
affected
,
or
opined
any
thing
,
in
consecrating
Churches
,
which
is
beyond
true
reason
,
and
sound
Religion
,
yet
we
do
not
think
,
that
to
be
a
Leprosie
sticking
so
to
the
wals
of
the
buildings
,
that
they
must
be
scraped
all
over
,
or
pulled
down
,
else
they
can't
be
cleansed
;
No
:
But
,
as
places
are
not
,
any
more
than
times
,
capable
of
any
essentiall
gratious
,
or
inherent
holynesse
,
(
which
is
onely
in
God
,
Angels
,
or
Men
,
)
so
neither
are
they
capable
of
inherent
unholinesse
;
The
superstition
is
weak
on
either
side
,
&
weighs
little
;
but
the
worst
is
on
this
side
,
to
which
these
men
so
incline
;
which
tends
more
to
profanenesse
,
supinenesse
,
and
slovenlinesse
in
the
outward
garb
of
Religion
;
which
is
not
either
so
Cynical
,
Sacerdoti
maxime
convenit
ornare
Dei
templum
decore
congruo
.
Amb.
off
.
l.
1.
c.
21.
or
so
tetricall
,
as
these
men
would
make
it
.
What
ever
there
is
reall
or
imaginary
,
of
Superstition
in
the
places
,
or
rather
in
mens
fancies
of
them
,
who
possibly
ascribe
too
much
to
them
,
it
will
as
easily
recede
,
and
quit
them
,
when
they
come
to
be
consecrated
by
the
Churches
reall
performing
of
holy
services
,
or
publique
religious
duties
in
them
;
as
dreams
doe
vanish
,
when
one
awakes
;
or
as
the
dark
shadowes
of
the
night
depart
from
bodies
,
when
the
Sun
comes
to
shine
on
them
,
or
into
them
;
if
these
poore
objectors
mindes
and
spirits
,
could
as
soone
be
freed
from
those
profane
,
superstitious
and
uncharitable
tinctures
,
(
with
which
they
are
,
as
with
a
jaundise
deeply
infected
,
against
those
places
,
and
against
those
that
use
them
,
with
the
decency
,
becoming
duties
done
to
the
Majesty
of
God
,
and
in
the
presence
of
the
Church
of
Christ
)
as
those
places
(
justly
called
Churches
)
may
be
freed
from
all
misapprehensions
,
of
their
name
,
of
their
dedication
;
If
the
former
were
as
easie
,
as
the
latter
;
both
locall
and
rationall
,
materiall
and
mentall
Churches
,
both
places
and
persons
,
might
long
stand
and
flourish
;
Psal.
74.6
.
Both
which
some
furies
of
our
times
seek
utterly
to
break
down
,
and
demolish
,
that
there
may
be
neither
Christian
Congregations
,
nor
decent
Communion
in
any
publique
place
,
beyond
the
beauty
of
a
Barn
or
Stable
.
But
these
men
have
so
much
tinder
and
Gunpowder
in
them
,
against
Ministers
,
22.
Answer
to
other
quarrels
against
Ministers
publique
duties
.
that
,
whatever
they
enjoy
,
say
,
use
,
or
doe
in
their
function
,
be
it
never
so
innocent
and
decent
,
yet
they
kindle
to
some
offensive
sparkes
,
or
coales
,
and
flames
against
them
:
As
if
all
the
Ministers
of
this
Church
knew
not
what
to
doe
,
as
they
should
,
till
these
new
masters
undertook
to
School
and
Catechise
them
.
If
any
Minister
prayes
publiquely
with
that
gravity
,
understanding
,
and
constancy
,
either
for
matter
,
words
,
or
method
,
which
best
becomes
a
poore
sinfull
mortall
on
earth
,
when
he
speaks
to
the
God
of
heaven
;
It
is
(
they
say
)
but
a
form
,
and
a
stinting
of
the
Spirit
:
If
they
preach
with
judgement
,
weight
,
exactnesse
,
and
demonstration
,
of
truth
,
it
is
not
by
the
Spirit
;
but
of
study
and
learning
,
If
they
read
the
Scripture
,
't
is
but
a
dead
letter
,
and
meer
lip-labour
:
If
they
celebrate
the
Sacraments
with
that
wisdome
,
reverence
and
decency
which
becomes
those
holy
mysteries
;
they
quarrell
at
the
place
,
or
time
,
or
gesture
,
or
company
,
or
ceremonies
used
;
Not
considering
that
Ceremonies
in
Religion
,
are
like
hair
,
ornaments
,
though
not
essentials
;
and
ought
to
be
,
neither
too
long
,
lest
they
hide
and
obscure
it
;
nor
too
short
,
lest
they
leave
it
naked
and
deformed
:
Since
the
end
and
use
of
them
is
no
more
,
but
to
set
forth
piety
with
the
greater
comelinesse
and
auguster
majesty
to
men
.
If
they
name
any
Apostle
,
Evangelist
,
or
other
Christian
of
undoubted
sanctity
,
with
the
Epithet
of
Saint
,
they
are
so
scared
with
the
thought
of
the
Popes
canonizing
Saints
,
that
they
start
at
the
very
name
so
used
:
as
if
it
were
an
unsanctified
title
;
and
not
to
be
applyed
to
the
memory
of
the
just
,
which
is
blessed
,
but
onely
arrogated
to
some
persons
living
,
who
frequently
and
ambitiously
call
themselves
,
and
their
party
,
2
Tim.
1.13
.
The
Saints
:
If
they
use
the
ancient
Doxology
,
giving
glory
to
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
holy
Ghost
,
which
all
Churches
,
Greek
and
Latin
,
did
;
the
Socinian
and
Arian
Ears
of
some
men
are
highly
offended
at
it
:
as
if
Christians
must
ask
them
leave
to
own
the
holy
Trinity
,
and
to
give
solemne
publique
glory
to
the
Creator
,
Saviour
,
and
sanctifying
Comforter
of
the
Church
.
If
Ministers
use
those
wholesome
forms
of
sound
words
,
which
are
fitted
to
the
memories
,
and
capacities
of
the
meanest
hearers
;
containing
short
summaries
of
things
to
be
believed
,
practised
,
or
prayed
for
;
as
in
the
Creed
,
the
ten
Commandements
,
and
the
Lords
Prayer
;
Presently
these
men
fancy
them
as
the
recitation
of
some
charmes
;
and
look
on
the
Minister
,
as
some
Exorcist
,
confined
to
these
Articles
of
stinted
spels
and
formes
:
Yea
so
far
hath
the
prejudices
,
affectations
and
ignorance
of
these
men
prevailed
,
against
all
Reason
and
Religion
,
in
some
places
;
that
many
Ministers
(
in
other
things
)
not
unable
,
or
unworthy
men
,
are
carried
away
with
fear
and
popularity
to
comply
with
those
mens
fondnesse
in
a
way
of
dissimulation
;
Forbearing
to
use
publiquely
at
any
time
either
the
title
of
Saint
due
to
holy
men
,
or
the
Lords
Prayer
,
and
the
Decalogue
;
which
are
both
Scripturall
Summaries
,
and
commanded
to
be
used
.
So
also
they
lay
aside
the
Creed
,
which
is
an
Ecclesiasticall
compendium
taken
out
of
the
Scripture
,
Vid.
Voss
.
de
Symbolis
.
and
very
ancient
in
the
chief
articles
of
it
;
containing
the
main
foundations
or
heads
of
Christian
Faith
;
nor
was
any
of
these
ever
neglected
,
or
not
both
frequently
and
devoutly
used
in
the
publique
Liturgies
or
Services
of
sober
Christians
,
either
ancient
or
modern
.
O
how
sowre
and
spreading
a
leaven
is
the
pride
,
passion
,
and
superstition
of
mens
spirits
which
run
after
faction
and
novelties
!
that
even
learned
and
grave
men
should
be
,
not
so
much
infected
with
it
in
their
judgements
,
as
to
be
swayed
and
byassed
,
or
over-awed
by
it
,
in
their
practise
,
contrary
to
their
judgements
;
meerly
,
Gal.
2.12
.
as
St.
Peter
with
his
dissimulation
,
gratifying
these
pretenders
to
novelty
speciall
sanctity
,
by
the
not
using
of
those
divine
and
wholesome
forms
of
sound
words
:
in
which
neglect
the
presumed
perfection
of
these
Antiministeriall
men
,
disdains
to
condescend
to
the
infirmities
of
novices
,
and
weaklings
in
religion
,
the
babes
in
Christ
,
Those
Lambs
,
which
good
Shepheards
,
Joh.
21.15
.
must
take
speciall
care
of
,
as
well
as
of
their
stronger
sheep
,
feeding
them
with
milk
,
(
or
cibo
praemanso
)
the
often
repeated
Catechisticall
rudiments
,
and
chewed
principles
of
Religion
,
which
are
by
the
wisdome
of
God
,
and
our
Saviour
,
most
fitly
and
compendiously
set
forth
in
the
ten
Commandements
and
the
Lords
Prayer
,
as
to
the
main
of
things
to
be
done
or
desired
by
a
Christian
;
as
also
the
summe
of
things
necessary
to
be
believed
were
anciently
comprised
in
the
Articles
of
the
Creed
,
according
to
that
wisdome
of
the
Apostles
or
the
primitive
Fathers
,
which
imitated
those
patterns
,
set
by
the
Lord
to
his
Church
:
That
so
the
Infants
or
younglings
of
Christs
family
might
not
be
starved
,
because
they
have
not
such
teeth
,
as
these
mens
jaw-bones
pretend
to
;
who
(
before
they
have
well
sucked
in
the
first
principles
)
are
gnawing
bones
,
or
cracking
kernels
and
nuts
,
exercising
themselves
,
or
vexing
others
,
with
odd
questions
,
and
doubtfull
disputations
;
more
troubled
with
their
Familisticall
fancies
,
about
their
own
partaking
of
the
divine
Nature
,
their
identity
with
Christ
,
and
when
and
how
it
is
;
in
what
manner
,
and
what
measure
they
may
be
said
to
be
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
the
Spirit
;
than
soberly
establishing
their
mindes
in
the
fundamentall
points
of
things
to
be
beleived
,
obeyed
,
and
desired
to
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
honour
of
the
Gospell
.
But
I
must
leave
these
envious
and
unquiet
Spirits
to
their
censorious
separations
,
wrangling
themselves
into
vanities
and
errors
;
at
length
falling
(
like
Lucifer
)
into
the
blacknesse
of
darknesse
,
to
unjustice
and
cruelty
;
after
that
into
grosser
blasphemies
and
presumptions
against
God
Christ
,
and
the
holy
Spirit
:
while
they
proudly
affect
,
and
presume
to
be
not
like
to
the
most
High
;
but
the
same
with
him
;
not
in
the
beauties
of
holinesse
,
grace
,
and
godlinesse
,
which
are
the
clear
(
Image
of
God
set
forth
)
in
the
Word
;
but
in
the
glory
and
majesty
of
the
divine
Essence
;
which
is
inscrutable
;
not
to
be
communicated
or
comprehended
,
in
its
superessentiall
being
;
and
superintellectuall
perfection
;
no
more
than
the
vast
and
glorious
body
of
the
Sun
,
which
is
160
times
bigger
than
the
earth
,
can
be
locally
contained
in
the
eye
;
to
which
yet
it
is
by
its
beams
in
some
kinde
imparted
and
united
.
Such
superfluity
we
see
there
is
of
folly
,
ignorance
,
weaknesse
,
pride
and
malice
in
some
spirits
:
who
,
upon
very
peevish
and
perverse
grounds
,
forsake
our
Christian
publique
Assemblies
and
duties
celebrated
in
our
Churches
;
(
which
are
sanctitied
by
the
Word
and
prayer
)
scorning
and
condemning
what
we
doe
,
upon
the
best
grounds
of
Scripture
and
Reason
;
separating
themselves
from
the
true
Ministry
,
and
fellowship
of
the
Church
of
England
;
as
if
they
were
most
spirituall
and
refined
;
when
yet
they
seem
to
be
so
grossely
ignorant
,
so
passionate
,
and
some
of
them
so
sensuall
,
as
is
no
argument
of
their
having
the
Spirit
of
God
,
which
is
wise
in
all
holinesse
.
7
Calumny
.
Act.
24.5
.
BUt
our
Antiministeriall
Adversaries
object
,
as
Tertullus
,
and
the
Jews
did
against
St.
Paul
,
that
the
ordained
Ministers
of
the
former
way
,
Against
Ministers
as
seditious
and
inconform
to
Civil
government
.
are
pestilent
fellows
,
stirrers
up
of
the
people
;
factious
,
turbulent
,
seditious
;
not
so
supple
,
conform
,
and
well
affected
to
the
present
constitution
of
powers
and
publique
affaires
:
So
that
it
is
not
onely
lawfull
,
but
necessary
,
either
to
bring
them
to
a
plenary
conformity
,
and
subjection
;
or
to
exautorate
and
suppresse
them
,
as
to
all
publique
influence
in
the
Ministry
:
Thus
doe
these
Wasps
and
Hornets
buz
up
and
down
;
who
hope
with
their
noise
and
stings
ere
long
to
drive
all
the
ancient
and
true
Ministers
of
God
out
of
the
land
;
or
at
least
out
of
the
service
of
the
Church
,
that
so
they
may
be
possessed
of
the
Hive
,
though
they
make
no
Honey
.
Answ.
Answ.
This
Calumny
is
indeed
of
the
promising
advantage
to
the
enemies
of
the
Ministers
,
and
their
calling
;
and
therefore
it
is
with
most
cunning
and
earnestnesse
every
where
levelled
by
some
men
against
their
persons
,
Naz.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
1.
actions
,
and
function
;
It
is
like
the
policy
of
Julian
the
Apostate
,
who
to
ensnare
the
Christians
set
the
statues
of
the
Emperours
with
the
Idols
of
the
Gods
;
That
if
Christians
did
civill
reverence
,
as
to
the
Emperours
,
they
should
be
defamed
as
Idolaters
;
if
not
,
they
should
be
accused
as
despisers
of
the
Emperours
:
And
because
I
perswade
my self
,
that
all
excellent
Christians
,
how
potent
soever
,
can
bear
an
honest
freedome
,
and
plainnesse
,
I
shall
onely
,
as
to
this
sharp
and
poysoned
arrow
,
oppose
the
shield
of
plain
dealing
;
that
in
a
matter
so
much
concerning
the
satisfaction
of
others
,
and
Ministers
civill
safety
,
there
may
be
no
such
obscurities
as
may
harbour
any
jealousies
.
First
of
all
,
I
need
not
tell
you
,
1.
Some
Ministers
compliances
.
what
all
the
English
world
knows
aboundantly
;
That
there
are
many
Ministers
of
very
good
abilities
,
who
are
not
at
all
blameable
in
this
particular
;
as
to
any
restivenesse
and
incompliancy
in
civill
subjections
;
they
have
sufficiently
testified
how
Arts
and
ingenuous
learning
soften
the
spirits
and
manners
of
men
;
how
they
supple
in
them
that
roughnesse
and
asperity
,
which
remains
in
others
:
how
of
okes
it
makes
them
become
willowes
;
and
in
stead
of
hard
wax
,
(
which
onely
fire
can
tame
)
makes
them
gentle
,
as
soft
wax
;
so
good
natured
,
that
they
are
not
at
all
pertinacious
of
any
former
signatures
,
and
stamps
;
either
as
civill
,
or
sacred
,
made
upon
them
:
but
readily
and
explicitely
yeeld
to
any
formes
and
impressions
,
though
never
so
new
and
different
;
which
the
hand
of
power
is
pleased
to
make
:
And
this
,
not
only
as
to
a
passive
sequaciousnesse
,
in
the
externall
fashion
of
their
civill
conversation
and
profession
;
but
as
to
those
internall
characters
and
perswasions
,
which
their
judgments
have
made
upon
their
consciences
.
Nothing
is
more
tractable
and
malleable
,
nothing
more
easily
runs
into
any
State
mould
,
and
receives
any
politick
figure
and
mark
,
than
many
Ministers
doe
:
whose
judgements
,
or
policy
,
or
fears
,
or
necessities
have
taught
them
how
they
may
[
](A85854-e278370-b)*
*
Rom.
12.11
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Beza
interp.
Domino
servientes
:
ut
Chryso
.
Basil
.
&c.
Erasmus
,
Tempori
servientes
;
i.
e.
Temporum
incommodis
sese
accommodantes
;
patientia
&
charitate
.
serve
the
Lord
,
and
the
times
too
;
how
to
become
all
things
to
all
men
,
in
regard
of
things
civill
and
extern
;
they
have
many
wholesome
and
prudent
latitudes
of
evasions
,
absolutions
,
cautions
and
distinctions
,
by
which
they
unravell
the
cords
of
any
Oathes
,
and
untwist
the
bonds
of
any
Covenants
,
or
Protestations
;
They
have
in
things
meerly
politick
,
as
many
distinctions
,
as
would
furnish
any
good
Casuist
,
for
the
absolution
of
entangled
,
or
the
satisfaction
of
grumbling
consciences
;
Thus
furnished
,
no
wonder
if
in
civill
changes
which
are
fatall
,
and
by
them
unavoidable
,
they
can
never
be
brought
to
Baalams
straits
;
Numb.
22.
where
an
Angell
should
meet
them
with
a
drawn
sword
;
and
the
Asse
either
fall
under
them
,
Utriusque
fortunae
documento
didicerunt
,
ne
contumaciam
cum
pernicie
mallent
,
quam
securitatem
cum
obsequio
.
Tacit.
hist.
l.
4.
or
crush
them
against
the
wall
on
either
side
.
These
Ministers
acting
according
to
their
consciences
cannot
justly
be
blamed
for
any
refractarinesse
,
many
of
whom
are
so
much
,
every
where
,
in
any
civill
conformities
,
that
you
can
hardly
lose
them
in
any
State
alterations
,
or
labyrinths
:
nor
doe
they
doubt
but
the
Lord
will
be
mercifull
to
them
in
this
thing
,
which
not
private
choice
&
inconstancy
,
but
publique
force
and
necessitie
puts
upon
them
.
Charity
commands
to
judge
and
hope
,
that
these
doe
all
things
,
according
to
that
light
,
and
latitude
,
which
is
in
their
consciences
,
as
to
things
secular
:
Wherein
they
conceive
,
that
the
Providence
of
God
,
Mic.
6.9
.
which
is
as
his
voice
teaching
us
by
the
event
of
all
humane
affaires
what
is
his
will
,
is
a
sufficient
absolution
,
as
to
all
preceeding
ties
,
civill
or
sacred
;
which
they
look
upon
as
obligatory
onely
in
relation
to
power
Magistratick
publique
,
and
effectuall
,
in
what
men
,
and
in
what
manner
soever
they
see
it
placed
and
exercised
.
Thus
some
learned
men
and
Ministers
plead
it
as
a
matter
of
not
onely
necessity
and
prudence
,
but
also
of
justice
and
gratitude
;
that
what
ever
power
Christians
are
by
providence
cast
under
,
and
by
that
doe
,
in
any
order
of
justice
,
enjoy
civil
protection
,
there
they
should
pay
a
civill
and
peaceable
subjection
,
according
to
Conscience
and
equity
;
while
they
have
the
benefit
of
Lawes
and
government
,
they
ought
to
yeeld
obedience
according
to
Law
:
and
this
not
so
much
to
the
persons
of
men
governing
,
who
may
be
unworthy
;
but
to
the
Ordinance
of
God
,
civill
government
,
which
is
managed
at
present
by
them
.
2.
2.
Others
more
pragmaticall
and
fierce
.
There
are
indeed
other
Ministers
,
who
are
not
only
of
harder
metall
,
but
of
hotter
tempers
;
of
more
cholerick
constitutions
,
and
feaverish
complexions
;
who
love
to
be
moving
in
the
troubled
waters
of
secular
affaires
;
who
seem
most
impatient
of
any
order
,
or
publique
rule
,
in
which
they
have
not
some
stroke
,
and
influence
,
ready
to
undoe
,
what
ever
is
done
without
them
:
Their
breast
is
as
full
of
turbulent
and
seditious
spirits
,
as
the
Cave
of
Aeolus
is
of
windes
,
forgetting
what
spirit
becomes
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospell
in
all
times
;
who
,
though
they
may
denounce
hell
fire
against
all
impenitent
sinners
,
yet
they
may
not
kindle
civill
flames
of
sedition
,
Luk.
9.54
.
or
imprecate
revengefull
fire
from
heaven
upon
any
men
to
destroy
them
.
To
the
misguided
activity
of
such
Ministers
some
think
the
publique
may
owe
much
of
its
troubles
;
for
whom
the
best
Apology
is
their
repentance
,
for
any
transports
and
excesses
whereto
they
have
been
weakly
or
wilfully
carryed
beyond
those
bounds
of
duty
and
gravity
,
which
as
Ministers
and
subjects
they
ought
to
observe
,
both
toward
God
and
man
;
All
that
can
be
pleaded
in
any
veniality
for
their
folly
and
fury
is
,
the
[
](A85854-e278930-b)*
*
Excuti●●●omnem
ingeniis
mediceribus
constantiam
fatales
regnorum
&
rerumpub
:
motus
.
Ju.
de
pictur
.
l.
2.
c.
13.
Plarimum
refoert●n
quae
eujusque
virtus
tempora
inciderit
.
Plin.
l.
nat
.
common
genius
and
generall
distemper
of
times
,
which
slackening
by
civill
dissensions
the
cords
of
humane
lawes
,
and
loosning
the
ties
of
wonted
modesty
and
observance
to
Superiours
,
gave
so
great
temptations
,
that
many
Ministers
of
more
forward
spirits
,
knew
not
how
to
resist
them
.
Alas
!
who
hath
not
sufficiently
seen
in
our
dayes
by
sad
experiences
,
that
even
among
Ministers
there
are
not
onely
poor
,
weak
and
credulous
,
but
also
heady
,
turbulent
and
factious
men
;
prone
to
affect
any
miserable
way
of
popularity
,
and
to
debase
their
function
and
profession
to
most
pragmatick
impertinencies
,
as
in
Ecclesiasticall
,
so
also
in
Secular
affaires
;
though
their
gifts
be
(
other
wayes
above
the
ordinary
size
)
very
usefull
and
commendable
,
yet
they
retain
much
of
the
vulgar
masse
and
leaven
,
and
are
subject
to
the
same
passions
and
common
infirmities
;
yea
no
men
are
more
prone
to
rash
indeavourings
and
bold
activities
,
by
how
much
they
have
many
specious
fancies
,
and
pretty
speculations
,
suggested
to
them
by
those
bookes
they
read
:
which
to
some
men
is
a
kinde
of
Necromancy
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
a
conversing
with
the
dead
,
and
conjecturing
by
their
counsels
;
So
that
some
of
them
,
like
Alchymists
,
by
their
reading
of
chymicall
lights
,
grow
so
possest
of
their
Elixars
,
or
Philosophers
stones
,
as
if
it
were
within
a
stones
cast
of
them
;
counting
it
a
sinfull
and
shamefull
lazinesse
,
for
them
to
sit
still
,
when
they
are
tempted
to
such
goodly
prizes
,
as
their
notions
and
conceptions
hold
forth
,
in
some
way
of
reforming
,
or
wholly
changing
the
State
of
Religion
and
government
of
any
Church
;
and
in
order
to
that
they
shake
even
the
civill
frame
of
things
;
to
which
they
doe
not
think
themselves
longer
bound
in
subjection
,
then
they
want
a
party
strong
enough
for
opposition
;
nor
will
they
easily
be
perswaded
that
is
the
sin
of
Rebellion
,
which
carries
the
face
of
Reformation
:
easily
dispensing
with
obedience
to
man
,
where
they
pretend
amendment
before
God
.
Studiis
in
umbra
educatis
,
Sen.
Want
of
experience
in
worldly
affairs
(
which
is
hardly
gained
,
within
mens
Study
wals
)
oftentimes
prompts
warm
spirited
men
,
first
easily
to
approve
,
then
passionately
to
desire
,
afterwards
weakly
and
unproportionably
to
agitate
,
Consilia
callida
&
inhonesta
,
prima
fronte
laeta
,
tractatu
dura
,
eventu
tristia
.
Tacit.
those
precipitant
counsels
and
specious
designes
,
which
oft
prove
to
the
shame
,
and
ruine
of
themselves
,
and
their
seduced
party
.
Indeed
few
Ministers
of
more
pragmatick
heads
,
and
popular
parts
,
but
think
themselves
fit
to
be
(
and
take
it
ill
,
if
they
be
not
)
Counsellours
of
State
;
Members
of
Synods
,
or
moderators
and
determiners
of
all
affaires
both
Ecclesiasticall
and
Civill
;
hardly
acquiescing
in
any
thing
,
as
well
setled
either
in
Church
or
State
,
wherein
regard
is
not
had
to
their
judgement
,
party
,
and
perswasion
;
of
which
they
are
alwayes
so
very
well
perswaded
,
that
,
when
they
cry
most
down
others
as
Churchmen
from
having
any
foot
or
hand
in
any
civill
businesses
,
themselves
can
presently
step
in
over
head
and
ears
,
so
far
implunged
in
State
troubles
and
secular
commotions
,
that
they
hardly
ever
get
out
of
them
with
honour
and
safety
,
or
with
inward
peace
and
comfort
;
Nor
can
they
easily
lick
off
that
bloud
,
which
may
lye
upon
them
,
when
they
have
no
weapon
left
them
but
their
tongues
.
The
truth
is
;
no
men
are
more
violently
and
superstitiously
devoted
to
their
own
fancies
and
opinions
,
than
some
Ministers
are
;
none
more
unfeigned
Idolaters
of
those
little
Idols
,
which
their
owne
,
or
others
imaginations
have
figured
;
and
which
they
would
fain
set
up
,
as
Gods
both
in
Church
and
State
;
To
these
,
they
preach
it
necessary
that
all
Christians
should
bow
down
;
that
without
this
mark
of
conformity
to
their
way
none
should
either
buy
or
sell
:
Rev.
13.17
.
And
when
they
have
once
so
far
flattered
themselves
in
their
own
well
meaning
projects
,
that
they
proclaim
God
,
and
Christ
to
be
engaged
on
their
side
;
then
they
conclude
,
that
Hee
can
by
no
means
be
so
wanting
to
his
own
glory
,
as
not
to
give
all
speedy
and
effectuall
assistances
to
all
their
purposes
and
designes
;
which
are
verbally
as
much
to
his
honour
,
as
they
would
be
really
to
their
own
advantages
,
if
they
should
prevail
and
succeed
:
If
they
be
defeated
,
both
God
,
and
all
good
Christians
,
(
of
a
different
minde
from
them
)
are
prone
to
fall
under
their
hard
censures
;
and
if
they
doe
not
charge
him
foolishly
,
yet
they
doe
blame
their
brethren
and
betters
,
for
want
of
zeal
to
Christ
,
and
to
what
they
list
to
call
his
cause
:
Such
great
counsails
are
oft
agitated
in
the
small
conclaves
of
Clergy
men
:
And
what
they
blame
in
Cardinals
abroad
,
or
Bishops
at
home
;
themselves
are
eager
to
practise
even
beyond
Richelieu
himself
:
For
they
lay
designes
,
not
for
one
Church
or
Nation
,
but
for
the
whole
world
.
Isa.
55.8
.
Iob.
16.2
.
Forgetting
,
that
Gods
thoughts
are
not
as
mans
;
who
may
be
never
more
mistaken
,
than
when
they
think
,
they
doe
God
very
good
service
even
by
killing
of
others
:
Nor
are
,
indeed
,
the
thoughts
of
the
wisest
and
most
learned
Ministers
,
or
the
humblest
Christians
,
such
as
those
(
mens
pragmatick
projects
are
)
who
by
easie
perswasions
,
and
popular
presumptions
do
so
much
slight
all
ancient
wayes
,
and
Catholick
customes
of
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
which
are
the
great
seales
of
Religion
,
both
evidencing
and
confirming
those
holy
orders
and
institutions
,
which
were
appointed
by
Christ
and
his
Apostles
:
Pretending
to
follow
some
new
Scripture
rules
and
patterns
in
things
of
extern
order
,
and
discipline
;
which
can
never
by
any
sound
interpretation
of
the
places
alledged
be
supposed
,
or
proved
to
be
either
diverse
from
,
or
contrary
to
the
universall
way
and
use
of
the
primitive
Churches
;
who
,
without
doubt
,
were
as
carefull
to
act
in
their
outward
order
and
government
of
the
Church
according
to
Apostolicall
patterns
,
and
traditionall
institutions
,
which
were
first
the
rule
of
the
Churches
practise
;
as
they
were
faithfull
to
preserve
the
Canon
of
the
Scriptures
which
were
after
written
,
and
to
deliver
them
without
variation
or
corruption
to
posterity
.
But
specious
novelties
in
Religion
or
Church
forms
once
formed
in
some
mens
heads
,
are
prone
to
move
their
hearts
,
with
very
quick
excitations
and
zealous
resolutions
:
Soon
after
,
(
like
salt-rhewms
)
they
descend
and
fall
upon
their
lungs
,
provoking
them
to
continuall
coughs
;
so
that
they
cannot
be
silent
,
or
suppresse
their
desires
of
new
things
in
Church
and
State
;
Then
they
are
violently
carried
on
to
the
spreading
of
their
opinion
,
and
way
to
others
;
who
are
easily
made
drunk
with
any
new
wine
;
At
length
they
run
giddily
and
rashly
to
some
rude
precipice
;
where
if
they
go
on
,
they
are
destroyed
;
if
they
retreat
,
it
is
not
without
shame
from
others
,
and
regret
in
themselves
:
Together
with
after
jealousies
of
State
brought
upon
their
whole
function
,
or
that
faction
at
least
;
it
being
a
case
sufficiently
known
,
that
most
men
are
so
much
self-flatterers
,
and
self-lovers
,
that
they
are
impatient
of
any
defeats
,
ready
to
study
and
watch
oportunities
of
revenge
;
when
they
see
the
children
of
their
brains
,
which
soon
become
the
darlings
of
their
devotion
,
to
prove
meer
abortions
;
or
to
be
violently
dashed
in
pieces
;
when
,
indeed
,
they
never
had
the
due
formations
of
Scripture
,
nor
conceptions
of
Reason
,
nor
productions
of
Prudence
.
Hence
,
in
Politicks
,
many
times
sharp
examples
have
chastened
severely
the
preposterous
machinations
and
motions
even
of
Churchmen
and
Ministers
,
when
they
forsake
the
ancient
refuges
of
Christians
,
and
Ministers
(
especially
)
which
were
preaching
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
1.
prayers
;
and
tears
,
and
betake
themselves
to
swords
,
and
helmets
,
to
plots
and
conspiracies
.
If
those
Ministers
of
hotter
spirits
doe
not
;
yet
others
do
finde
themselves
sufficiently
taught
that
wiser
temper
and
modest
behaviour
,
which
becomes
Ecclesiasticks
in
all
civill
relations
and
affaires
;
especially
if
they
carry
any
face
of
change
and
novelty
,
or
have
the
least
lineament
of
factious
non-conformities
to
the
established
laws
and
customes
in
Church
or
State
;
wise
men
have
sufficiently
seen
those
miseries
,
obscurities
,
and
disgraces
,
which
(
as
black
shadowes
)
have
attended
,
even
Churchmen
,
in
that
shame
,
and
those
defeats
,
by
which
God
hath
quenched
the
rash
heats
,
and
over
boylings
of
their
fancies
,
hopes
,
and
activities
.
3.
3.
Some
Ministers
errors
not
imputable
to
all
.
Therefore
my
answer
to
the
main
of
this
Calumny
is
,
by
way
of
humble
request
to
all
excellent
Christians
;
that
the
jealousies
,
which
some
Ministers
weaknesse
,
rashnesse
,
or
folly
may
have
occasioned
,
may
not
reflect
upon
the
whole
function
of
the
Ministry
;
nor
the
sins
and
errours
of
any
mens
persons
be
imputed
to
their
profession
;
as
if
it
were
among
the
principles
of
all
Ministers
,
never
to
rest
quiet
from
civill
combustions
till
they
have
their
wils
:
That
Ministers
may
have
many
failings
,
is
not
denyed
;
if
you
would
have
them
wholly
without
fault
,
you
must
have
none
of
humane
race
and
kinde
;
Not
onely
Gods
exactnesse
,
but
sober
mens
fight
may
easily
discover
folly
in
the
purest
Angels
of
his
Church
;
many
spots
in
the
brightest
Moones
,
and
much
nebulousnesse
in
the
fairest
Stars
:
Yet
,
God
forbid
,
that
any
men
of
justice
,
honour
,
or
conscience
,
should
charge
upon
all
Ministers
,
and
the
whole
function
,
the
disorders
of
some
;
when
as
there
are
many
hundreds
of
grave
,
learned
,
wise
,
humble
,
meek
and
quiet
spirited
men
,
whose
excellent
vertues
,
graces
,
endowments
,
and
publique
merits
,
may
more
than
enough
,
countervaile
,
and
expiate
the
weaknesse
,
or
extravagancies
of
their
brethren
;
Ministers
,
as
well
as
other
men
,
(
except
those
,
whose
opinions
and
fancies
are
so
died
in
graine
,
that
their
follies
will
never
depart
from
them
)
have
learned
many
experiences
both
in
England
and
Scotland
;
that
an
over-charged
,
or
an
ill-discharged
zeal
usually
breaks
it self
in
sunder
;
with
infinite
danger
,
not
only
to
its
authours
,
but
to
its
abettors
,
assistants
and
spectators
:
And
however
,
at
first
it
might
seem
levelled
against
enemies
,
yet
it
makes
the
neerest
friends
and
standers
by
,
ever
after
wary
,
and
afraid
both
of
such
Guns
,
and
their
Gunners
;
of
such
dangerous
designes
,
and
their
designers
.
Nothing
is
more
touchy
and
intractable
,
than
matters
of
civill
power
and
dominion
,
in
which
we
have
neither
precept
nor
practise
from
Christ
or
his
Apostles
,
for
Ministers
to
engage
themselves
in
any
way
of
offense
;
which
their
wisedome
avoided
.
They
were
thought
of
old
,
things
fitter
for
the
hands
of
Cyclops
,
who
forged
Jupiters
thunderbolts
,
than
for
the
Priests
of
the
Gods
.
Great
and
sad
experiences
(
shewing
how
rough
,
and
violent
with
bloud
and
ruine
all
secular
changes
are
:
how
unsutable
and
unsafe
to
the
softer
hands
of
Ministers
)
these
have
added
wisdome
to
the
wise
;
and
taught
them
very
sober
,
and
wholesome
lessons
,
of
all
peaceable
and
due
subjection
,
both
to
God
;
(
who
may
govern
us
by
whom
he
pleaseth
)
and
to
man
,
Psal.
75.7
.
who
cannot
have
power
,
but
by
Gods
permission
;
Dan.
4.17
.
which
at
the
best
and
justest
posture
,
is
not
to
be
envied
so
much
,
as
pitied
by
prudent
and
holy
men
;
who
see
it
attended
with
so
many
cares
,
Habet
aliquid
ex
iniquo
omne
magnum
exemplum
,
quod
contra
singulos
utilitate
publica
rependitur
,
Tacit
.
l.
14.
An.
Liceat
inter
abruptam
contumaciam
,
&
deforme
obsequium
pergere
iter
ambitione
&
periculis
vacuum
.
Tac.
An.
l.
4.
feares
and
horrours
;
infinite
dangers
and
temptations
;
befides
a
kinde
of
necessity
sometime
in
reason
of
State
to
doe
things
unjust
and
uncomfortable
:
at
least
to
tolerate
wayes
that
are
neither
pious
nor
charitable
.
So
that
the
humble
,
peaceable
,
and
discreet
carriage
of
all
wife
,
and
worthy
Ministers
(
which
only
becomes
them
)
may
justly
plead
for
favour
and
protection
against
this
calumny
of
pronenesse
to
sedition
,
faction
,
or
any
illegall
disturbance
in
civill
affaires
;
even
in
all
the
unhappy
troubles
of
the
late
yeares
,
the
wisest
and
best
Ministers
have
generally
so
behaved
themselves
,
as
shewed
they
had
no
other
design
,
than
to
live
a
quiet
life
in
all
godlinesse
and
honesty
;
to
serve
the
Lord
Christ
,
and
his
Church
,
(
peaceably
if
they
might
)
in
that
station
,
where
they
were
lawfully
set
;
if
they
could
not
help
in
fair
wayes
to
steer
the
ship
as
they
desired
,
yet
they
did
not
seek
to
set
it
on
fire
,
or
split
and
overwhelm
it
:
If
in
any
thing
relating
to
publique
variations
and
violent
tossings
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Pind.
they
were
not
able
to
act
with
a
satisfied
and
good
conscience
;
yet
they
ever
knew
their
duty
,
was
humbly
to
bear
with
silence
,
and
suffer
with
patience
from
the
hands
of
men
,
the
will
of
God
;
Rom.
11.33
.
whose
judgements
they
humbly
adore
,
though
dark
,
deep
,
and
past
finding
out
;
If
some
mens
dubiousnesse
and
unsatisfiednesse
in
any
things
(
as
they
are
the
works
of
men
,
who
may
sin
and
erre
)
be
to
be
blamed
,
(
as
it
is
not
in
any
righteous
judgement
)
yet
it
is
withall
,
so
far
to
be
pitied
and
pardoned
,
by
all
that
are
true
Christians
,
or
civill
men
,
as
they
see
it
accompanied
with
commendable
integrity
,
meeknesse
,
and
harmlesse
simplicity
;
which
onely
becomes
these
doves
and
serpents
,
Mat.
10.16
.
which
Christ
hath
sent
to
teach
his
Church
,
both
wisdome
and
innocency
,
to
walk
exactly
and
circumspectly
in
the
slippery
pathes
of
this
world
not
onely
by
sound
doctrine
,
but
also
by
setled
examples
.
Which
excellent
temper
would
prevent
many
troubles
among
Christians
;
and
much
evill
suspicion
against
Ministers
;
who
could
not
be
justly
offensive
or
suspected
to
any
in
power
,
if
they
saw
them
chiefly
intentive
to
serve
,
and
fearfull
to
offend
God
;
always
tender
of
good
consciences
,
and
of
the
honor
of
true
Christian
Religion
;
which
was
not
wont
to
see
Ministers
with
swords
and
pistols
in
their
hands
,
but
with
their
Bibles
and
Liturgies
;
not
rough
and
targetted
as
the
Rhinoceroes
,
but
soft
and
gently
clothed
as
the
sheep
and
Shepherds
of
Christ
.
There
is
not
indeed
a
more
portentous
sight
,
than
to
see
Galeatos
Clericos
,
Ministers
armed
with
any
other
helmet
,
than
that
of
Salvation
;
or
sword
,
than
that
of
the
Spirit
;
or
shield
,
than
that
of
Faith
;
by
which
they
will
easily
overcome
the
world
,
if
once
they
have
overcome
themselves
:
whose
courage
will
be
as
great
in
praying
,
preaching
,
and
suffering
with
patience
,
meeknesse
and
constancy
,
as
in
busting
and
fighting
;
which
becomes
Butchers
better
than
Ministers
;
to
whom
Christ
long
ago
commanded
in
the
person
of
S.
Peter
to
put
up
their
swords
;
Mat.
26.52
.
nor
was
he
ever
heard
to
repeal
that
word
;
or
to
bid
them
draw
their
swords
;
no
,
not
in
Christs
cause
,
that
is
meerly
for
matters
of
Religion
,
who
hath
Legions
of
Angels
,
Armies
of
truths
,
gifts
and
graces
of
the
Spirit
to
defend
himself
,
and
his
true
interests
in
Religion
withall
:
which
are
far
better
and
fitter
weapons
in
Ministers
warfare
,
2
Cor.
10.4
.
The
weapons
of
our
warfare
are
not
carnall
.
than
such
swords
and
staves
,
as
they
brought
,
who
intended
to
betray
,
to
take
,
and
to
destroy
Christ
.
Let
secular
powers
forcibly
act
(
as
becomes
them
)
in
the
matters
of
Religion
,
so
farre
as
they
are
asserted
and
established
by
Law
,
(
whose
proper
attendant
is
armed
power
)
It
is
enough
for
Ministers
zeal
to
be
with
Moses
,
Exod.
17.
Aaron
,
and
Hur
in
the
Mount
praying
;
when
Joshua
,
in
the
justest
quarrell
,
i●
fighting
with
Amalek
;
that
is
,
the
unprovoked
and
causelesse
enemies
of
the
Church
.
If
at
any
time
they
counsel
or
act
matters
of
life
and
death
,
they
must
be
so
clearly
and
indisputably
just
,
and
within
the
compasse
of
their
duty
and
relation
,
as
may
every
way
become
valiant
men
,
humble
Christians
,
and
prudent
Ministers
.
Object
.
4.
Of
the
Engagement
.
But
to
confute
all
that
can
be
said
for
the
Ministers
of
England
,
their
adversaries
are
ready
to
object
,
that
many
of
them
scruple
the
taking
of
the
Engagement
;
This
they
think
is
a
pill
,
which
will
either
choak
their
consciences
,
if
they
swallow
it
,
or
purge
them
out
of
their
livings
,
if
they
doe
not
;
For
,
contrary
to
all
other
Physick
,
this
operates
most
strongly
on
those
,
that
never
take
it
.
Answ.
Truly
this
is
the
onely
tender
part
,
the
undipped
heel
,
where
(
it
may
be
)
some
of
these
Achillesses
,
able
and
good
Ministers
,
may
be
hurt
;
In
which
I
humbly
crave
leave
without
offence
to
the
power
,
or
prejudice
to
the
wisdome
of
any
men
,
to
offer
thus
much
in
the
behalf
of
peaceable
Ministers
.
That
,
1.
It
is
not
true
of
all
:
many
Ministers
have
shewed
,
by
their
taking
it
,
in
such
a
sense
of
passivenesse
under
,
and
non-activity
,
against
the
present
establishment
,
as
is
satisfactory
to
the
Imposers
,
and
inoffensive
to
their
own
consciences
;
what
others
would
doe
,
if
they
could
,
Perjurio
maculare
vitam
suam
magis
timere
debet
quam
finire
Christianus
.
Aust.
Ep.
224.
Judg
8.
2
Sam.
12.31
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Juramenta
vereri
religiosius
.
Pythag.
dict.
Mat.
5.33
.
2
Sam.
21.
Zach.
8.17
.
Jer.
34.18
.
with
inward
peace
.
And
if
there
were
no
other
excuse
or
Apology
for
these
peaceable
,
and
painfull
M●nisters
,
(
who
have
not
subscribed
)
but
onely
those
many
pleas
of
Conscience
,
which
have
been
humbly
tendred
to
publique
view
;
these
ought
not
to
be
unconsidered
by
such
as
professe
to
be
Christians
;
who
remember
,
how
cruell
a
thing
it
is
,
to
make
mens
consciences
passe
,
as
Gideon
did
the
men
of
Succoth
,
or
David
the
Ammonites
,
under
briars
and
thorns
,
under
saws
and
harrows
;
of
either
sharp
contradictions
,
or
prickly
distinctions
;
unsafe
Salvoes
,
which
if
they
may
seem
evasions
before
men
(
in
matter
of
Oathes
lawfully
taken
)
yet
possibly
,
may
not
prove
full
absolutions
before
God
,
who
hath
oft
severely
exacted
the
forfeitures
of
perjury
;
as
of
Saul
and
Zedekiah
.
And
how
ever
God
in
his
providence
may
put
suspensions
of
oathes
,
as
to
their
actuall
execution
;
yet
they
cannot
find
any
absolution
from
the
obligation
which
goes
with
inconditionate
Oathes
,
so
long
as
they
are
within
our
morall
possibility
of
keeping
them
:
How
any
man
can
swear
or
promise
to
be
true
and
faithfull
to
two
different
interests
,
without
being
forsworne
,
or
false
and
unfaithfull
to
the
one
or
the
other
,
seems
a
Gordian
knot
which
onely
the
sword
dissolves
by
cutting
,
not
untying
.
And
who
can
wonder
,
that
seriously
considers
the
state
of
humane
affaires
,
(
which
are
most
fully
represented
in
the
glasse
of
our
times
,
with
as
many
variating
faces
,
as
the
Moon
)
if
some
Ministers
,
(
whom
both
grace
and
experience
,
age
and
manners
have
made
grave
and
calm
)
are
tender
and
wary
of
further
hampering
their
consciences
on
any
State
cables
:
Jurandi
facilitate
in
perjurium
prolabimur
,
Aust
▪
since
they
have
seen
that
the
former
threefold
cords
,
of
Oathes
,
Protestation
,
and
Covenant
,
could
not
resist
those
tides
,
and
stormes
,
which
have
driven
the
whole
Nation
(
as
to
extern
events
and
affaires
)
from
those
grounds
of
fidelity
and
allegiance
,
both
as
to
Civill
,
and
Ecclesiasticall
obedience
,
whereon
they
thought
they
had
conscienciously
,
safely
and
quietly
cast
anchor
according
to
laws
.
Furthermore
some
mens
non-engaging
cannot
be
any
great
weakning
to
power
,
(
however
it
may
so
seem
to
some
mens
jealousies
and
policies
)
since
no
mans
engaging
seems
to
be
any
great
fortifying
of
it
:
For
experience
hath
taught
us
how
easily
men
are
absolved
from
such
publick
ties
,
seem
they
never
so
strict
:
Nor
is
there
any
reason
to
think
they
will
be
stronger
for
the
future
,
than
they
were
in
former
times
:
Publique
security
doth
not
much
consist
in
any
verball
formalities
,
but
in
that
efficacious
power
,
which
men
have
by
the
sword
;
and
which
they
exercise
as
long
,
as
the
Lord
of
all
the
world
is
pleased
to
execute
his
will
,
Dan.
4.17
.
and
pleasure
by
any
men
.
Next
to
power
,
publique
authority
and
safety
riseth
from
the
satisfaction
of
mens
judgements
,
as
to
the
justice
of
mens
proceedings
;
winning
respect
and
love
by
that
equity
in
government
and
moderation
,
which
is
according
to
Laws
setled
and
known
:
not
by
arbitrarines
of
will
,
and
meer
force
;
which
as
to
the
principle
is
tyrannous
,
be
it
never
so
tempered
in
the
exercise
.
Under
any
such
orderly
Government
,
wise
Christians
and
Ministers
know
,
how
with
humility
,
peace
,
and
patience
,
to
submit
as
farre
as
is
agreeable
to
piety
,
and
necessary
for
the
publique
peace
,
no
lesse
than
for
their
private
safety
.
Last
of
all
;
Possibly
those
men
whose
interests
made
them
most
forward
at
first
to
goe
in
these
new
and
untrodden
wayes
,
found
them
not
so
smooth
,
(
without
any
rub
or
scruple
)
in
their
own
judgements
and
consciences
;
that
they
should
greatly
wonder
,
if
others
,
(
who
are
onely
driven
that
way
,
without
their
choice
,
counsell
or
consent
)
doe
fear
,
or
finde
something
in
it
,
which
makes
them
startle
or
stumble
.
And
truly
,
in
this
point
,
without
any
further
arguing
,
(
which
is
neither
safe
nor
discreet
as
to
publique
resolutions
of
State
,
in
any
private
man
)
it
must
be
freely
confessed
,
that
some
Ministers
(
as
well
as
other
sober
men
)
doe
humbly
cast
themselves
on
the
mercy
of
God
,
and
the
[
](A85854-e281800-b)*
*
Novum
imperium
inchoantibus
,
utilis
clementiae
famae
,
Tacit.
h.
●4
.
clemency
of
those
in
power
;
hoping
for
such
toleration
,
and
connivence
in
this
particular
,
as
many
did
plead
for
,
and
injoy
in
their
former
non-conformities
,
which
favour
they
may
best
deserve
,
because
they
will
least
abuse
it
:
[
](A85854-e281880-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Their
quiet
and
godly
carriage
being
as
great
security
to
Governours
,
as
any
oath
can
be
from
others
:
Viri
boni
constans
vita
vim
habet
juramenti
,
Cl.
Al.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
7.
Behaving
themselves
within
those
bounds
of
discretion
,
peaceablenesse
,
and
civill
subjection
;
which
becomes
them
,
and
all
truly
wise
and
godly
men
in
the
many
tossings
,
and
changes
,
to
which
they
are
subjected
,
as
other
mortals
,
in
this
mutable
world
:
In
all
which
,
if
the
strictnesse
of
religion
terrifies
any
good
Christians
with
the
fear
of
any
thing
,
Zach.
8.16
,
7.
that
lookes
like
false
Oathes
,
or
perjury
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
Car.
158.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
vocat
.
Thucid.
l.
1.
quos
infoederibus
pangendis
invocabant
.
(
one
of
the
blackest
stains
,
most
indeleble
spots
and
unpardonable
sins
of
the
soul
)
being
a
blaspheming
,
denying
and
defying
of
God
:
yet
,
certainly
it
allowes
the
most
consciencious
men
,
(
whereever
their
worldly
necessities
and
livelihoods
force
them
to
live
under
any
power
)
such
latitudes
of
honest
and
peaceable
subjection
,
in
things
meerly
civill
and
externall
,
as
may
not
alwayes
force
them
upon
banishments
,
prisons
,
and
persecutions
;
or
else
,
evermore
embroile
them
with
civill
wars
,
and
open
hostilities
;
even
there
where
they
cannot
hope
to
preserve
themselves
,
without
a
miracle
.
A
wise
and
humble
Christian
is
never
far
from
his
refuge
;
And
when
pursued
or
urged
,
beyond
what
he
thinkes
agreeable
to
a
good
conscience
,
he
is
not
to
seek
for
base
and
Foxes
shifts
,
subtill
windings
,
or
sinfull
coverts
:
He
is
alwayes
ready
either
fairly
to
obey
,
or
fairly
to
suffer
:
He
needes
not
wiredraw
his
conscience
,
till
it
fits
every
State
passage
:
if
the
way
of
the
world
be
strait
,
yet
Gods
is
still
inlarged
to
him
;
if
the
worlds
be
large
,
yet
he
still
keeps
to
Gods
strictnesse
.
Certainly
good
men
ought
not
too
rashly
to
cast
away
that
just
and
fair
protection
,
which
they
enjoy
under
any
civill
power
;
(
which
,
Christ
tels
us
,
no
man
can
have
but
from
above
,
Joh.
19.11
.
Joh.
19.11
.
)
But
rather
with
all
humble
gratitude
,
both
to
give
God
the
glory
;
and
man
,
that
respect
,
which
is
due
for
any
favour
,
and
indulgence
they
have
in
worldly
regards
;
which
will
ever
seem
least
heavy
to
a
good
Christian
;
while
there
is
no
torture
,
rack
or
tyranny
exercised
upon
the
conscience
;
by
forcing
to
declare
or
act
there
,
wherein
their
judgments
are
not
so
fully
satisfied
,
as
to
the
point
of
approbation
,
or
actual
concurrence
.
It
is
happy
if
at
any
time
truly
consciencious
Christians
can
enjoy
any
fair
quarter
among
men
of
this
world
;
whose
high
and
haughty
spirits
,
if
puffed
up
with
successe
,
are
hardly
patient
of
Christs
self-crucifying
methods
:
It
is
wisdome
in
Ministers
to
merit
,
by
humble
and
peaceable
carriage
according
to
a
good
conscience
,
all
moderation
from
secular
powers
;
who
are
more
easily
provoked
against
them
than
other
men
:
Statesmen
are
often
flatterers
,
seldom
such
reall
friends
to
Jesus
Christ
,
and
his
Church
,
as
to
deny
themselves
much
for
their
sakes
:
Nor
doe
they
usually
much
regard
those
holy
interests
,
further
than
they
are
brought
to
a
compliance
with
their
designes
:
The
yoke
of
Christ
is
commonly
too
heavy
for
the
iron
sinews
of
Conquerours
necks
;
and
his
gate
too
strait
for
triumphing
Armies
to
march
through
;
with
out
much
stooping
and
self-denyall
;
Victoria
natura
insolens
est
,
&
superba
.
Cic.
pro.
Mar.
which
is
a
hard
lesson
for
those
to
learn
,
whose
advantages
are
in
their
hands
,
unlesse
grace
be
also
in
their
hearts
:
It
's
alwayes
seen
that
men
of
power
set
up
themselves
speedily
and
effectually
,
in
places
of
honour
,
and
profit
:
but
to
set
up
Christ
and
his
Kingdome
in
any
reall
way
of
godlinesse
and
holy
order
(
further
than
some
verball
,
cheap
,
and
popular
gratification
)
is
a
work
of
many
ages
,
and
worthy
of
that
pious
and
magnanimous
spirit
which
was
in
Constantine
the
Great
;
whose
Eagles
wings
served
no
lesse
to
protect
the
Church
in
peace
and
prosperity
,
than
the
Empire
and
his
own
person
.
Great
men
are
generally
shy
of
those
consciencious
strictnesses
and
self-diminutions
,
which
true
Religion
requires
;
so
that
Ministers
had
need
study
to
walk
inoffensively
,
that
they
may
catch
men
by
honest
guile
:
Laying
aside
all
uncomely
rigour
,
rude
severities
;
2
Cor.
12.16
.
and
what
ever
may
savour
of
either
scorn
,
or
stubbornnesse
;
using
in
civill
affairs
all
fair
submissions
,
which
may
consist
with
the
peace
of
their
consciences
before
God
,
and
the
honour
of
their
profession
before
men
;
which
is
the
purpose
,
and
will
be
the
practise
of
all
truly
wise
and
godly
Ministers
;
who
think
it
more
honest
and
honorable
to
be
open
enemies
,
than
false
and
feigned
friends
;
to
withdraw
from
,
rather
than
abuse
protection
.
But
yet
in
matters
properly
religious
,
so
far
as
Ministers
are
in
Christs
stead
,
and
have
the
care
and
charge
of
true
Religion
,
5.
The
courage
of
Ministers
in
things
properly
religious
and
in
their
calling
.
of
the
Church
,
and
of
the
welfare
of
mens
soules
;
Herein
(
O
you
excellent
Christians
)
I
know
,
you
not
only
allow
,
but
expect
,
that
all
true
Ministers
should
be
faithful
to
Gods
glory
,
&
the
souls
of
them
,
[
](A85854-e282560-b)*
*
Non
est
dicentis
praesumptio
ubi
est
jubentis
domini
autoritas
,
Chrysost.
l.
70.
although
they
should
offend
them
;
That
they
ought
to
speak
the
truth
seasonably
,
and
wisely
,
though
they
contract
enemies
;
that
they
must
not
by
their
[
](A85854-e282610-b)*
*
Honestius
est
offendere
quam
odisse
.
Tac.
vit.
Agr.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Syn.
de
Regno
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Cl.
Al.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
pusillanimity
,
and
flattery
prostrate
the
honour
of
true
Religion
,
nor
of
their
Ministry
;
which
ceases
not
to
be
Christs
Jewell
,
when
it
is
for
its
splendor
(
which
men
cannot
bear
)
trodden
under
feet
.
[
](A85854-e282690-b)*
*
Act.
7.55
.
They
must
still
looke
stedfastly
to
heaven
,
though
men
cast
dust
and
ashes
,
stones
and
firebrands
in
their
faces
upon
the
earth
.
In
this
holy
station
and
resolution
,
which
is
proper
to
them
,
as
Ministers
of
the
truth
of
God
,
I
hope
there
are
still
many
so
[
](A85854-e282730-b)*
*
Jer.
9.3
.
Non
quid
illi
cupiant
audire
,
sed
quid
nos
deceat
dicere
considerandum
,
qui
f●lsarum
l●udum
irrisionibus
decipi
quam
saluberrimis
monitionibus
salvari
malint
.
●l
.
l.
8.
Gr.
valiant
for
the
Truth
,
so
zealous
for
the
glory
of
God
,
the
name
of
Christ
,
and
the
honour
of
the
reformed
Religion
;
so
faithfull
also
to
mens
souls
,
and
their
own
integrity
;
that
as
they
will
not
disdain
to
serve
even
wicked
Magistrates
,
in
Gods
way
,
no
more
than
[
](A85854-e282790-b)*
*
Mark
.
6.20
.
John
Baptist
did
to
preach
to
Herod
)
yet
they
would
infinitely
disdain
to
flatter
them
in
any
way
,
Nudè
cum
nuda
loquimur
,
non
verenda
retegimus
,
sed
in
verecunda
refutamus
,
Ber.
Ep.
43.
as
Gods
,
or
agreeable
to
true
Religion
,
which
is
not
so
;
or
to
fear
them
so
,
as
to
betray
the
cause
of
God
;
(
which
is
alwayes
pleading
against
the
ignorance
,
or
errour
,
or
violence
,
or
hypocrisie
,
or
pride
of
the
evill
world
)
and
to
sow
pillowes
under
any
mens
Elbowes
,
who
may
perhaps
lean
uneasily
on
the
skuls
and
bones
of
those
they
have
unjustly
slain
;
1
King
.
20.2
.
Isai.
30.10
.
or
like
Ahabs
400
false
Prophets
,
to
speak
onely
soft
and
smooth
things
to
those
men
,
whose
hearts
and
hands
are
prone
to
harden
by
the
use
of
armes
both
against
piety
,
equity
and
charity
:
so
that
,
at
length
,
they
may
grow
rough
as
Esaus
,
and
red
as
Edoms
;
military
passions
and
actions
,
especially
in
great
and
violent
changes
,
Frustra
de
superatis
hominibus
gloriatur
infaelix
victoria
,
quae
irae
&
superbiae
fuccumbit
.
Ber.
ad
mil.
Temp.
seldome
keeping
within
the
bounds
of
that
justice
and
mercy
which
Christian
Religion
constantly
prescribes
without
respect
of
persons
,
to
the
strong
,
as
well
as
the
weak
;
to
the
Conquerours
,
as
well
as
the
conquered
;
Successe
being
for
the
most
part
,
an
irresistible
temptation
to
men
,
by
power
to
gratifie
their
lusts
;
and
to
think
any
thing
necessary
,
and
so
lawfull
,
which
is
but
safe
and
beneficiall
:
not
regarding
the
exact
rules
of
justice
(
in
the
Laws
of
God
and
man
)
which
are
divine
,
and
immutable
;
by
no
advantages
of
gain
,
or
honour
to
be
warped
or
varied
:
The
common
places
,
Sermons
and
prayers
of
true
Ministers
must
not
be
like
some
mens
Almanacks
,
calculated
just
to
the
elevation
of
mens
counsels
,
designes
and
successes
,
(
wherein
flattery
would
seem
to
be
Prophetick
and
foretelling
)
but
without
respect
of
persons
the
same
at
all
times
to
all
men
,
as
to
the
main
rules
and
duties
of
holinesse
.
Although
it
be
very
impertinent
to
dispute
with
power
irresistible
,
to
tax
Caesar
,
when
he
is
able
to
tax
all
the
world
;
or
to
quarrell
at
his
coin
,
when
he
is
master
of
ours
;
yet
a
wise
Minister
and
Christian
may
distinguish
between
the
publique
power
in
men
,
and
the
private
personall
sins
of
men
;
A
grave
and
constant
spirited
preacher
of
righteousnesse
,
will
(
as
he
should
,
in
Gods
way
and
Word
)
with
all
religious
freedome
,
yet
with
all
civill
respect
tell
even
the
greatest
Princes
,
and
Potentates
of
their
sins
:
as
resolute
Eliah
,
and
honest
Micajah
did
Ahab
;
as
Nathan
did
David
;
as
Jeremiah
did
the
Princes
and
people
too
;
as
John
Baptist
did
Herod
;
as
St.
Stephen
did
the
Jews
,
Non
par
est
,
ut
deceptus
splendore
purpurae
ignores
imbecillitatem
corporis
,
quod
hac
regitur
.
Amb.
ad
Theodos
.
Theod.
l.
5.
Eccles.
hist.
c.
1●
.
and
as
St.
Ambrose
did
Theodosius
the
Emperour
;
who
for
that
Christian
courage
loved
him
the
better
;
professing
,
that
no
man
was
worthy
the
honour
of
a
Christian
Bishop
,
or
Minister
,
but
he
that
knew
how
to
own
and
use
such
pious
and
resolute
constancy
,
as
he
had
done
;
Yea
what
will
you
think
of
the
freedome
used
by
Menis
Bishop
of
Chalcedon
to
Julian
the
Emperour
,
telling
him
that
he
was
an
Atheist
and
Apostate
?
Being
blinde
and
led
to
the
place
where
they
were
sacrificing
;
Julian
with
scorn
asked
him
,
why
the
Galilean
did
not
open
his
eyes
;
Sozom.
l
5.
c.
4.
The
old
man
answered
he
thanked
God
he
wanted
eyes
to
see
so
wicked
a
person
.
It
is
certain
no
men
are
better
subjects
in
any
time
or
under
any
State
,
than
such
plain
dealing
Preachers
;
although
oft
times
none
are
lesse
esteemed
,
by
such
men
,
who
had
rather
enjoy
the
fruit
of
their
sins
with
peace
,
than
hear
of
them
to
repentance
.
But
Ministers
,
who
are
Gods
Heralds
,
must
not
consider
,
what
voice
pleaseth
those
to
whom
they
are
sent
;
but
what
he
commands
that
sends
them
;
It
were
better
that
hundreds
of
them
were
sequestred
,
plundered
,
imprisoned
,
banished
,
or
burnt
at
Stakes
in
Smithfield
,
Vitámque
impendere
vero
,
Nec
propter
vitam
vivendi
perdere
causam
.
Juv.
Nihil
turpius
sanctis
parasitīs
.
(
after
the
example
of
many
holy
Martyrs
)
than
that
their
votes
and
suffrages
(
as
more
sollemn
parasites
)
should
ever
flatter
men
,
either
great
or
many
,
in
their
sins
;
or
[
](A85854-e283650-b)*
*
Isai.
5.20
.
call
evill
good
,
and
good
evill
;
or
speak
good
of
that
,
and
blesse
those
whom
they
think
[
](A85854-e283700-b)*
*
Psal.
10.3
.
God
abhorreth
,
who
is
as
far
from
approving
,
as
from
commanding
,
any
immorality
,
or
injustice
in
any
agents
,
(
whom
he
suffers
to
act
and
doe
great
things
in
the
world
)
when
yet
he
so
far
approves
strange
events
,
as
he
permits
them
in
his
unsearchable
,
yet
alwayes
〈◊〉
just
wisdome
,
which
knows
how
to
make
good
use
of
evill
men
a●d
manners
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Bas
.
M.
de
Sp.
5.
c.
21
God
can
make
Bathsheba
to
be
the
mother
of
a
Solomon
whom
he
loved
;
when
yet
he
never
allowed
the
sin
of
[
](A85854-e283820-b)*
*
2
Sam.
12.14
.
David
or
Bathsheba
in
their
first
coming
together
;
the
fruit
of
which
the
Lord
destroyed
.
It
justifies
,
as
St.
Austin
saith
,
Gods
omnipotent
goodnesse
and
wisdome
,
but
not
mans
impotent
passion
and
folly
;
when
he
brings
his
glory
,
or
his
Churches
good
out
of
their
evill
.
Yet
this
just
and
necessary
freedome
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Demost.
which
Ministers
of
the
Church
in
all
duty
to
God
,
charity
to
men
,
and
fidelity
to
their
own
souls
,
ought
always
,
as
they
have
fit
occasion
,
to
use
,
must
not
amount
to
bitter
,
rude
,
importune
,
and
unseasonable
reproofes
;
not
to
publique
raylings
,
seditious
reproaches
,
and
popular
invectives
against
any
mens
persons
,
or
actions
:
[
](A85854-e283990-b)*
*
Nobile
plane
ac
generosum
est
vincendi
genus
,
alios
humilitate
praeoccupare
ut
vincamus
.
Sal.
Ep.
5.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Is
.
Pel.
l.
4.
ep.
139.
There
must
be
meekenesse
with
zeal
;
humility
with
courage
;
modesty
with
freedom
;
gravity
with
constancy
,
and
prudence
with
innocency
.
If
those
,
that
are
at
any
time
in
Power
,
doe
not
like
,
or
will
not
protect
and
incourage
such
Ministers
in
all
such
religious
freedom
of
speaking
,
as
becomes
the
Word
of
God
;
if
they
presently
make
those
offenders
for
a
word
;
and
looke
on
them
,
Isai.
29.21
.
as
enemies
of
their
power
,
who
only
tell
them
and
all
men
of
those
sins
,
which
the
Scripture
reproves
,
equally
in
all
men
,
and
God
will
mightily
punish
in
the
mighty
:
If
they
resolve
to
destroy
all
those
Preachers
,
which
are
loth
they
should
be
damned
;
Impatientiam
reperhensionis
sequitur
peccandi
impudentia
;
unde
impoenitentia
,
desperatio
damnatio
.
Ber.
Truly
such
men
deserve
to
have
no
Ministers
,
but
those
that
are
not
worth
the
having
;
Teachers
after
their
own
hearts
,
and
not
after
Gods
;
None
are
worthy
the
name
of
Christs
Ministers
,
who
suffer
Christians
to
sin
securely
;
others
may
heap
up
,
and
feed
on
[
](A85854-e284210-b)*
*
Mellei
&
sacharati
doctores
.
sweet
Teachers
,
for
a
while
but
they
will
finde
them
like
[
](A85854-e284230-b)*
*
Rev.
10.10
.
St.
Johns
book
,
in
the
belly
,
bitter
,
and
miserable
comforters
in
the
end
:
None
are
so
worthy
of
Christian
Magistrates
protection
,
as
those
that
fear
not
to
tell
them
of
their
sins
;
yet
in
a
fair
way
too
:
Not
in
a
Cynicall
severity
,
but
in
a
Christian
charity
;
not
so
,
as
to
diminish
their
power
,
(
which
Temperanda
est
reprehensio
,
ut
non
tam
corrosores
quam
correctores
videamur
,
emendare
studentes
non
mordere
.
Ber.
Ep.
78.
Veritas
&
dulcis
est
&
amara
:
quando
dulcis
,
pascit
;
quando
amara
,
curat
:
&
medicamen
animo
&
pabulum
.
Aust.
Ep.
210.
is
Gods
,
more
than
mans
)
but
vindicate
true
piety
;
What
good
Christian
wil
not
be
glad
of
sanative
wounds
,
rather
than
[
](A85854-e284360-b)*
*
Prov.
27.6
.
Quantum
●dit
peccatum
tantum
diliget
fratrem
,
quem
sentit
peccati
sui
hostem
.
Aust.
Ep.
87.
Ioh.
18.37
.
For
this
end
came
I
into
the
world
that
I
should
bear
witnesse
to
the
truth
.
Sapienti
grata
sunt
vulnere
senantia
,
Ieron
.
poysonous
kisses
?
to
hear
of
those
faults
in
a
fair
way
,
which
he
hath
cause
to
be
sorry
,
that
ever
he
committed
;
and
of
which
he
must
repent
even
to
a
restitution
of
injuries
,
or
at
least
an
agnition
,
if
ever
he
have
pardon
?
True
Ministers
are
to
consider
,
not
what
will
please
poore
sinfull
mortals
,
but
what
will
profit
mens
soules
;
not
what
may
seeme
good
to
them
,
but
what
will
doe
them
good
;
and
however
they
may
not
transgresse
the
laws
of
honour
,
and
civility
by
a
rudenesse
of
Religion
;
yet
they
must
take
that
[
](A85854-e284470-b)*
*
Ezek.
2.5
.
liberty
of
speaking
,
which
the
word
of
God
allowes
,
and
conscience
requires
,
whether
men
will
hear
,
or
forbear
.
6.
Ministers
quiet
subjection
merits
protection
.
If
then
Christian
Religion
be
not
in
England
grown
a
meere
fable
,
(
as
the
Ministers
of
it
,
are
too
many
,
become
a
reproach
and
a
by-word
,
a
burden
,
and
a
song
)
If
modern-policies
hath
not
quite
eat
up
all
that
piety
,
which
was
sometime
professed
,
in
privater
and
obscurer
stations
:
If
Mammon
hath
not
justled
God
out
of
the
throne
of
great
and
strong
mens
hearts
:
If
Belial
have
not
deposed
Christ
:
If
the
enjoyment
or
catching
at
the
shadowes
of
temporall
power
and
possessions
,
have
not
made
men
foolishly
let
goe
the
care
to
get
and
to
hold
fast
eternall
life
.
If
Arms
have
not
beaten
away
the
graces
of
Gods
Spirit
;
and
fighting
against
Christians
have
not
taught
them
to
fight
against
God
,
and
the
checks
of
conscience
:
If
the
shedding
of
mans
bloud
have
not
taken
away
the
sense
and
virtue
of
Christs
bloud
:
If
the
noise
of
warre
,
and
the
cry
of
the
slain
have
not
deafned
mens
ears
against
the
voice
of
God
,
and
the
cals
of
his
Spirit
:
If
the
dreadfull
and
lamentable
aspect
of
poore
Christians
supplicating
in
vain
for
life
,
and
dying
with
horrour
and
anguish
at
the
feet
and
before
the
eyes
of
their
brethren
,
have
not
taken
away
the
fight
of
charity
and
deprived
men
of
the
light
of
Gods
countenance
in
love
and
mercy
:
If
there
be
any
tendernesse
of
conscience
,
any
sense
of
sin
,
any
fear
of
God
,
any
terrours
from
above
,
from
beneath
,
or
from
within
;
if
any
belief
of
the
judgment
to
come
,
and
accounts
to
be
given
;
if
any
thoughts
of
,
and
ambitions
for
a
better
Kingdome
,
than
the
earth
can
afford
:
Nemo
potest
veracitere
esse
amicus
hominis
,
nisi
qui
fuerit
primitus
veritatis
.
Aust.
Ep.
52.
Charitas
pie
saevire
,
humiliter
indignari
,
patienter
irasci
novit
.
Ber.
Ep.
2.
No
men
will
be
more
acceptable
,
even
to
the
greatest
,
than
those
Ministers
,
who
know
,
at
once
how
to
speak
the
truth
,
and
yet
to
keep
within
the
bounds
,
both
of
Charity
and
civility
;
Nor
doth
it
follow
(
as
the
sophistry
of
some
Sycophants
would
urge
against
true
Ministers
)
that
those
will
be
most
active
to
destroy
or
disturb
the
powers
of
this
world
,
who
are
most
faithfull
to
keep
potentates
soules
from
damning
,
in
the
world
to
come
.
In
these
Christian
bounds
then
of
peaceable
subjection
,
humility
and
holinesse
,
if
the
Ministers
of
England
,
which
are
able
,
discreet
,
and
faithfull
,
might
but
obtain
so
much
declared
favour
,
and
publique
countenance
,
(
which
all
other
fraternities
and
professions
have
)
as
to
be
sure
to
enjoy
their
callings
,
liberties
,
and
properties
,
which
seem
to
be
many
times
in
great
uncertainties
,
under
the
obedience
and
protection
of
the
laws
;
as
it
would
much
incourage
them
in
their
holy
labours
,
(
which
alwayes
finde
carnall
opposition
enough
in
mens
hearts
,
and
discouragement
from
their
manners
)
so
it
would
redeem
them
from
those
menaces
,
insolencies
,
and
oppressions
,
of
unreasonable
men
;
who
look
upon
them
as
publique
enemies
and
perdue
;
because
they
thinke
they
have
little
of
publique
favour
and
incouragement
:
Ministers
are
so
much
men
,
that
kind
and
Christian
usage
will
,
no
doubt
,
much
win
upon
them
;
The
Sun-shine
of
favour
is
likelyer
to
make
the
morosest
of
them
,
lay
off
that
coat
of
rigour
and
austerity
,
which
some
(
perhaps
)
affects
to
wear
;
than
that
rough
storm
and
winde
,
wherewith
they
are
dayly
threatned
,
and
by
which
many
of
them
have
been
and
are
still
distressed
;
which
makes
them
wrap
themselves
up
,
as
Elias
in
his
hairy
mantle
,
when
they
think
their
lives
,
and
liberties
,
and
livelihoods
are
sought
after
;
and
no
such
protection
like
to
continue
over
them
,
as
they
thought
in
a
Christian
State
and
Church
they
might
have
both
obtained
and
deserved
,
by
their
quiet
and
usefull
conversation
.
As
just
protection
invites
inferiors
to
due
subjection
;
so
no
men
pay
it
more
willingly
than
they
,
who
besides
the
iron
chains
of
fear
,
have
the
softer
cords
of
lov●
,
and
favour
upon
them
:
By
how
much
(
after
many
violent
stormes
and
hard
impressions
)
they
are
more
tenderly
used
,
the
more
is
respect
gained
,
and
peaceable
inclinations
raised
in
men
toward
such
as
will
needs
govern
them
:
The
very
best
of
whom
are
seldome
so
mortified
,
or
heightned
by
Religion
,
as
to
forget
they
are
men
;
or
to
be
without
their
passions
,
discontents
,
and
murmurings
,
joined
with
desires
and
endeavours
to
ease
and
relieve
themselves
;
At
least
to
change
their
condition
,
if
they
finde
it
Tyrannique
and
Egyptian
;
(
that
is
,
unreasonable
,
arbitrary
,
injurious
,
and
oppressive
:
quite
contrary
to
what
is
pretended
,
of
honest
and
just
liberties
,
both
Christian
and
humane
,
civill
and
conscientious
;
which
are
,
for
every
one
to
enjoy
,
as
his
private
judgement
of
things
,
so
what
ever
is
his
priviledge
and
property
by
Law
;
while
he
keeps
within
the
practique
obedience
and
compasse
of
the
Law
,
whereto
Governours
,
as
well
as
governed
,
are
bound
,
not
onely
in
piety
,
but
also
in
policy
:
Both
tyranny
and
rebellion
are
their
owne
greatest
Traitors
:
Magistrates
seldome
losing
or
hazarding
their
power
,
nor
subjects
their
peace
,
but
when
they
wander
out
of
the
plain
highway
of
Laws
;
Non
diu
stare
potest
potentia
,
quae
multorum
malo
exercetu●
.
Sen.
de
Ira.
which
are
the
conservatories
both
of
Governours
and
governed
.
It
is
the
least
degree
of
justice
,
and
short
enough
of
any
high
favour
,
to
permit
,
and
protect
worthy
Ministers
(
with
all
other
honest
and
peaceable
men
)
as
in
doing
their
duties
,
so
in
receiving
their
dues
:
Yet
this
is
as
great
a
measure
,
as
in
these
times
,
they
dare
either
ask
,
or
hope
for
;
Immunities
from
any
burthens
,
that
lye
heavy
on
them
,
Additions
of
honour
or
augmentations
of
estate
,
I
think
all
wise
Ministers
despair
of
:
Peace
with
a
little
as
to
this
world
,
would
be
a
great
meanes
,
both
to
compose
their
studies
,
and
to
strengthen
their
hands
in
the
work
of
God
;
Also
to
quench
that
fire
,
with
which
many
mens
tongues
are
inflamed
against
Ministers
,
their
calling
,
persons
and
their
maintenance
;
thinking
they
may
both
safely
,
and
acceptably
despise
those
,
whom
power
delights
not
to
honour
;
For
whose
ruine
the
malice
of
some
Antiministerian
spirits
wisheth
,
as
many
gallowses
and
gibbets
set
up
,
as
there
are
Pulpits
.
Dan.
3.18
.
But
the
Lord
is
able
to
deliver
us
:
if
not
;
yet
,
be
it
known
to
these
violent
and
unreasonable
men
,
Hoc
posteris
dicite
,
Hominem
Christo
deditum
posse
mori
,
non
posse
supera●i
.
Ieron
.
Psal.
68.13
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Dictum
juvenis
inter
tormenta
;
cum
totum
vulnus
erat
,
&
fornam
hominis
,
at
non
fidei
amiserat
.
Euseb.
hist.
l.
5.
c.
1.
that
no
learned
,
judicious
and
consciencious
Ministers
will
bow
down
to
worship
that
papall
,
or
popular
Image
of
Anarchy
and
confusion
,
which
they
seek
to
set
up
,
as
to
the
shame
and
ruine
of
this
and
all
Reformed
Churches
,
so
infinitely
to
the
detriment
and
dishonour
of
this
Nation
,
as
to
its
common
welfare
,
in
peace
,
plenty
,
or
power
,
in
good
learning
or
true
Religion
.
And
however
we
are
forced
for
some
time
to
lye
among
the
pots
;
yet
shall
we
be
as
the
wings
of
a
dove
;
nor
shall
we
want
an
Ark
,
whither
to
fly
at
last
:
where
a
gracious
hand
will
receive
us
to
eternall
rest
;
when
we
shall
retire
to
heaven
,
wearied
with
the
troubles
on
earth
,
and
finding
no
rest
for
our
souls
,
amidst
those
overflowing
scourges
,
which
the
just
and
offended
God
will
certainly
bring
upon
all
such
evill
and
unthankfull
men
,
who
love
their
power
or
profit
more
than
their
soules
;
and
glory
in
despising
those
who
professe
to
be
Noahs
,
the
Preachers
onely
of
righteousnesse
and
of
repentance
;
but
no
way
the
pragmatick
plotters
of
troubles
or
seditious
movers
of
civill
perturbations
.
I
Have
now
,
O
you
excellent
and
truely
reformed
Christians
,
8.
Cavill
.
Object
.
1.
It
's
not
safe
to
plead
for
,
or
protect
Ministers
.
onely
left
a
wary
super-politick
,
and
over-cautious
spirit
to
encounter
and
dispell
;
which
pleads
policy
against
piety
;
and
prefers
outward
safety
,
before
inward
peace
:
Being
,
as
it
pretends
,
lothe
,
yea
and
afraid
to
displease
,
deny
or
gainsay
so
great
and
powerfull
,
at
least
so
active
,
bold
and
pragmaticall
a
party
,
as
is
by
these
Antiministeriall
adversaries
pretended
to
be
,
both
among
military
men
and
others
,
implacably
ingaged
against
,
not
onely
the
persons
present
standing
,
and
maintenance
of
Ministers
;
but
even
the
very
calling
,
ordination
,
and
function
of
the
Ministry
:
which
they
are
resolved
to
undermine
by
calumnies
,
or
overthrow
by
force
;
either
by
fair
or
foul
means
:
These
Antiministeriall
spirits
must
by
all
meanes
be
gratified
;
and
by
no
means
displeased
;
lest
impatient
of
the
repulses
and
elusions
oft
given
to
their
many
petitions
and
essayes
against
the
Ministry
they
fly
out
to
greater
disorders
,
than
either
the
Ministers
or
the
Gospell
,
the
reformed
Religion
,
or
Christ
himself
are
worth
:
Better
this
one
function
of
the
Ministry
,
(
though
ancient
,
usefull
and
necessary
to
the
Church
;
yea
though
holy
and
of
divine
institution
,
the
greatest
gift
of
God
,
next
Jesus
Christ
,
to
the
world
)
better
this
be
destroyed
,
than
a
generation
of
violent
spirits
should
get
a
head
,
and
destroy
both
us
and
our
Nation
.
Thus
some
men
,
whose
feares
are
strong
objecters
against
their
judgements
,
and
consciences
;
which
cannot
but
acknowledg
both
of
the
Ministry
and
Ministers
of
England
,
that
God
is
in
them
,
and
hath
been
with
them
of
a
Truth
.
Answ.
I
see
how
many
Lyons
the
base
fears
and
cowardise
of
men
are
prone
to
fancy
,
to
be
in
[
](A85854-e285820-b)*
*
Prov.
20
13.
their
way
,
when
they
should
undertake
to
maintain
the
cause
of
God
,
of
Christ
,
and
of
true
Religion
,
1.
Mens
cowardise
in
religious
matters
.
(
which
the
cause
of
the
Ministers
indeed
,
is
.
)
[
](A85854-e285880-b)*
*
Iudg.
9.36
.
Here
the
shadows
of
mountaines
and
[
](A85854-e285900-b)*
*
Phil.
de
Com:
fields
of
thistles
appeare
like
armed
men
to
timorous
and
degenerous
Christians
;
when
yet
all
the
outward
difficulties
,
all
the
inward
terrours
,
all
the
divels
in
hell
cannot
deter
some
men
from
those
adventures
wherein
their
worldly
interest
of
profit
,
safety
or
honour
are
concerned
;
There
oft-times
necessities
are
first
made
,
then
they
are
prosecuted
,
after
they
are
pleaded
as
grounds
for
excuse
,
at
least
,
if
not
of
justification
,
of
actions
lesse
warrantable
.
If
I
thought
(
as
truly
I
doe
not
)
that
this
ungratefull
mutiny
of
some
men
against
the
Ministry
,
and
the
mean
despondency
of
others
,
(
their
cold
and
faint
friends
)
were
generall
and
Epidemicall
among
men
of
any
considerableness
,
for
quality
,
number
,
and
estate
,
that
these
did
either
oppose
or
desert
their
Ministers
,
Sueton.
in
Jul.
Cas.
I
conceive
it
would
admit
of
no
better
confutation
and
remedy
,
than
for
Ministers
(
with
Caesar
)
to
open
our
naked
brests
,
and
to
offer
them
to
the
ponyards
and
swords
,
or
pistols
of
those
,
that
think
it
fit
to
desert
us
;
and
by
a
second
hand
to
destroy
us
.
Ministers
yeeld
to
the
sentence
of
the
Nation
.
If
those
that
excell
in
any
vertue
,
or
in
power
,
doe
indeed
think
the
Ministers
and
Ministry
of
England
have
deserved
to
be
thus
vilified
and
exploded
,
as
the
filth
and
off-scouring
of
all
things
:
if
in
reason
of
state
and
politick
interest
it
be
found
therefore
best
,
because
safest
;
that
Learning
must
yeeld
to
illiteratenesse
;
study
to
temerity
;
knowledge
to
ignorance
;
modesty
to
impudence
;
ingenuity
to
rusticity
;
order
to
confusion
;
gravity
to
giddinesse
;
holy
eloquence
to
vain
blessings
;
serious
disputings
to
rude
and
profane
janglings
;
That
the
grave
,
learned
,
and
venerable
Preachers
of
the
true
Christian
reformed
Religion
must
give
place
to
cunning
and
insolent
Factors
for
all
manner
of
errours
,
superstitions
,
and
confusions
;
if
this
be
necessary
,
or
highly
convenient
for
the
publique
good
,
they
shall
doe
wisely
,
if
not
well
,
with
all
speed
to
stigmatize
by
publique
vote
and
act
,
both
the
Ministers
and
their
Ministry
on
the
foreheads
,
as
so
many
vile
persons
,
whose
craft
hath
hitherto
cheated
and
abused
the
English
world
,
in
stead
of
seeking
,
and
shewing
men
the
true
way
to
heaven
;
Nothing
is
more
just
,
than
to
stop
such
mouths
,
whose
Oracles
are
no
better
than
those
,
which
were
silenced
when
Christ
came
into
the
world
:
Yea
,
quite
to
abrogate
the
function
will
be
the
shortest
way
whereby
to
satisfie
the
Antiministeriall
malice
:
And
to
expiate
the
sin
or
folly
at
least
of
this
Church
and
Nation
;
which
self-displeased
for
entertaining
them
so
long
,
and
so
liberally
,
shall
now
take
but
a
just
revenge
in
either
sterving
them
,
and
their
families
to
death
,
or
condemning
them
to
a
wandering
beggery
;
That
so
by
such
a
penall
retaliation
,
Fu●um
vendidisti
,
sumo
pereas
.
Sueton.
in
Vespas
.
(
as
that
Emperour
commanded
a
Cheater
to
be
stifled
to
death
with
smoak
,
because
he
vented
only
smoak
)
Ministers
may
want
common
bread
to
live
,
who
have
pretended
to
feed
mens
souls
with
the
bread
of
life
,
and
have
in
this
onely
deluded
men
;
For
coming
now
to
be
searched
by
the
more
accurate
eyes
of
some
new
Illuminates
,
they
are
found
,
like
the
Priests
and
Temples
of
the
heathenish
devotion
,
to
have
in
them
,
in
stead
of
a
venerable
deity
,
nothing
but
the
Images
of
cats
or
crocodiles
,
and
the
like
despicable
figures
.
If
neither
God
,
nor
good
men
have
any
further
pleasure
in
the
lifes
,
labours
,
and
prosperity
of
his
servants
the
Ministers
of
England
,
against
whom
the
Shimei's
of
these
times
are
bold
so
loudly
to
cast
forth
their
cursing
and
evill
speeches
;
2
Sam.
16.
Let
the
Lord
do
with
us
as
it
seemeth
good
in
his
eyes
;
Loe
,
we
are
many
of
us
in
our
severall
places
and
charges
,
yet
residing
:
(
some
are
already
scattered
and
ejected
)
most
of
us
almost
beggered
,
exhausted
,
weather-beaten
,
and
shipwracked
in
stormes
and
tossings
of
these
times
.
Some
are
even
weary
of
themselves
,
filled
with
the
dayly
and
bitter
reproaches
of
their
insolent
adversaries
;
1
King
.
19.4
.
and
even
praying
with
Elias
,
It
is
enough
,
we
are
not
better
then
our
Forefathers
,
(
thus
persecuted
they
the
godly
Ministers
,
the
Bishops
,
the
Presbyters
,
the
Apostles
,
the
Prophets
of
old
;
)
fit
our
soules
for
thee
,
and
take
them
to
thee
;
that
we
may
be
delivered
from
so
injurious
and
unthankefull
a
generation
,
whose
aim
is
to
destroy
the
true
Prophets
,
and
pull
down
all
the
house
of
God
in
the
land
.
Alas
!
we
of
the
Ministry
have
no
weapons
or
arms
,
Ministers
unarmed
innocency
.
1
Sam.
22.17
.
Non
nobis
tanti
est
vita
,
ut
armis
tuenda
fit
.
Tiber.
ad
Senatum
.
Tac.
an.
6.
no
strong
holds
,
or
defenced
Cities
,
besides
our
prayers
,
patience
,
and
(
as
we
hope
)
good
consciences
;
it
will
be
no
hard
work
for
a
few
Doegs
to
destroy
all
the
true
Prophets
and
Ministers
of
the
Lord
in
the
land
:
That
so
this
great
Hecatomb
,
so
long
desired
,
and
expected
,
may
be
an
acceptable
sacrifice
to
the
Jesuited
Papists
,
and
pragmatick
Separatists
,
and
all
other
malicious
enemies
of
this
reformed
Church
;
and
that
true
Religion
,
which
the
Ministers
of
this
Church
have
professed
and
preached
in
many
years
.
And
this
,
not
upon
light
and
unexamined
presumptions
;
not
upon
customary
traditions
,
and
the
meer
ducture
of
education
;
not
upon
politick
principles
,
and
civill
compliances
,
with
Princes
or
people
;
but
upon
serious
grounds
;
as
solid
,
and
clear
demonstrations
,
as
can
by
right
and
impartiall
reasonings
,
be
gathered
from
the
Word
of
God
:
and
,
(
in
cases
of
its
obscuritie
,
or
our
own
weaknesse
)
from
that
light
,
which
the
consent
and
practise
of
the
primitive
,
and
purest
Churches
of
Christ
hath
held
forth
to
us
,
in
points
of
Faith
,
doctrine
,
and
in
all
good
orders
or
manners
,
becomming
Christians
;
either
in
their
private
moralities
,
or
their
publique
decencies
.
In
this
integrity
,
innocency
,
and
simplicity
,
(
which
neither
men
nor
divels
can
take
from
us
)
we
are
sure
to
be
destroyed
,
if
it
must
be
so
,
and
to
be
delivered
from
an
ungratefull
generation
of
vipers
;
Matth.
3.7
.
who
think
it
enough
to
destroy
those
,
who
have
been
a
means
of
their
being
and
life
,
as
Christians
;
if
our
injuries
and
bloud
could
be
silenced
with
us
,
yet
the
very
dust
of
our
feet
,
Matth.
1●
.
14
.
will
be
a
testimony
against
such
men
at
the
last
day
of
judgement
:
when
it
shall
be
more
tolerable
,
for
any
Christian
people
under
heaven
,
than
for
these
in
England
;
since
among
none
clearer
truths
have
been
taught
,
or
greater
workes
done
,
or
better
examples
given
;
than
have
been
here
,
by
the
Ministers
of
this
Church
.
Where
hath
there
been
under
heaven
more
frequent
,
Ministers
merit
of
this
Nation
.
and
more
excellent
preaching
?
where
more
frequent
,
and
yet
unaffected
praying
?
where
more
judicious
,
pious
and
practicall
writing
?
where
more
learned
and
industrious
searching
out
of
all
divine
truths
?
where
more
free
and
ingenuous
declaring
of
them
?
so
as
nothing
hath
been
withheld
or
smothered
;
where
more
devout
,
holy
and
gracious
living
?
where
more
orderly
,
harmonious
and
charitable
agreeing
,
than
among
those
that
were
the
best
Bishops
,
the
best
Ministers
,
and
the
best
Christians
here
in
England
?
Adorned
with
these
ribands
,
fillets
and
garlands
,
of
good
words
,
good
works
,
and
good
bookes
,
must
the
Ministers
of
England
,
like
solemn
victimes
,
and
piatory
sacrifices
,
be
destroyed
?
onely
to
gratifie
,
some
mens
petulancy
,
insolency
,
covetousnesse
and
cruelty
,
who
list
to
be
actors
,
or
spectators
in
so
religious
massacres
.
2.
Considerations
touching
the
Ministers
of
England
,
humbly
propounded
.
But
O
you
excellent
Christians
of
all
ranks
and
proportions
;
If
there
be
yet
any
ear
of
patience
left
free
to
hear
the
Ministers
plea
and
apology
;
if
calumny
hath
not
obstructed
all
wayes
of
justice
or
charity
;
if
slavish
feares
have
not
so
imbased
your
piety
and
zeal
for
the
Christian
reformed
Religion
,
that
you
dare
not
seem
no
not
to
pity
the
Ministers
of
it
;
if
the
separations
and
brokennesse
of
Religion
(
in
our
unhappy
times
)
have
not
wholly
blinded
your
eyes
and
baffled
your
judgements
;
so
that
you
have
lost
all
sight
both
of
true
Church
and
true
Ministry
here
in
England
;
I
humbly
desire
,
that
before
the
true
and
ancient
Ministers
be
cashiered
,
and
quite
destroyed
,
these
things
may
be
considered
.
1.
Whether
it
be
a
just
proceeding
to
impute
the
personall
failings
of
some
men
to
the
whole
function
and
profession
?
whether
,
at
that
rate
,
all
Judges
,
Magistrates
,
and
Commanders
may
not
be
cryed
down
,
as
well
as
all
Ministers
?
Since
,
where
there
are
many
,
there
are
alwayes
some
,
that
are
not
very
good
.
2.
Whether
it
be
fitting
to
condemne
and
destroy
any
men
in
any
of
their
rights
,
to
which
they
pretend
,
either
of
office
or
reward
,
(
and
that
by
Laws
,
both
divine
and
humane
)
without
a
fair
and
full
hearing
,
what
can
be
said
for
them
?
or
whether
any
man
would
have
such
measure
meted
to
themselves
?
3.
Whether
Pride
in
some
Lay-men
of
their
gifts
;
Envy
in
others
,
against
the
welfare
of
the
Ministers
of
Christ
;
Covetousnesse
in
others
,
as
to
their
maintenance
;
Profanenesse
in
others
against
all
holinesse
;
Ambition
in
others
to
begin
or
carry
on
some
worldly
ends
and
secular
projects
;
Licentiousnesse
in
others
,
against
all
religious
restraints
;
Impatience
in
others
,
to
see
any
govern
without
or
besides
themselves
;
Malice
and
spite
in
others
,
against
this
,
as
all
other
reformed
Churches
;
Hopes
in
others
by
our
confusions
to
introduce
their
superstitious
usurpations
;
Whether
I
say
these
,
and
the
like
inordinate
lusts
,
and
motions
in
mens
hearts
,
as
their
severall
interests
lead
and
tempt
them
,
may
not
be
great
causes
,
and
influentiall
occasions
of
these
violent
distempers
,
which
break
out
thus
against
the
generality
of
the
Ministers
,
and
the
whole
calling
of
the
Ministry
in
this
Church
?
Yea
,
what
if
all
odious
clamours
,
and
calumnies
against
them
,
and
their
calling
,
have
no
more
of
truth
in
them
,
than
a
Jewell
hath
of
dirt
in
it
when
filth
is
cast
upon
it
?
(
whose
innate
firmness
preserves
its
inward
and
essentiall
purity
)
What
if
nothing
be
wanting
to
the
innocency
and
honour
of
the
Ministry
of
this
Church
,
but
onely
patient
,
and
impartiall
Judges
;
pious
patrons
,
and
generous
protectours
?
which
was
all
St.
Paul
wanted
,
when
he
was
accused
of
many
and
grievous
crimes
,
by
the
cruell
and
hard-hearted
Jewes
;
which
were
his
Countrey
men
,
and
for
whom
he
had
that
heroick
charity
,
as
to
wish
himself
Anathema
from
Christ
,
that
they
might
be
saved
;
Whether
ever
any
Ministers
of
learning
,
honesty
and
piety
,
(
that
had
done
so
much
for
the
religious
welfare
of
any
Christian
Nation
,
as
the
able
Ministers
of
England
generally
have
done
,
for
many
ages
;
)
were
ever
so
rewarded
by
Christians
?
or
whether
ever
it
entred
into
the
hearts
of
religious
men
,
so
to
deal
with
their
Ministers
,
as
some
now
meditate
and
design
?
It
were
good
for
men
,
how
metald
and
resolute
so
ever
they
seem
to
be
in
carrying
on
their
designs
,
to
make
some
pause
and
halt
,
before
they
strike
such
a
stroak
,
as
may
seem
to
challenge
Christ
,
Severissimè
punit
Deus
cum
paenalis
nutritur
impunitas
.
Aust.
and
fight
against
God
:
whose
stroakes
against
men
are
heaviest
,
when
they
are
least
visible
;
and
his
wounds
sorest
,
when
men
have
the
least
sense
of
their
contending
against
him
.
The
perswasions
and
confidences
of
men
may
be
great
in
their
proceedings
,
[
](A85854-e287860-b)*
*
Act.
26.9
.
Act.
9.4
.
(
as
was
in
Saul
persecuting
)
when
yet
their
zeale
is
but
dashing
against
the
goades
,
or
thornes
;
and
a
meer
persecuting
of
Christ
himselfe
;
which
will
in
the
end
pierce
their
own
souls
through
with
many
errors
.
What
if
(
notwithstanding
many
personal
failings
in
Ministers
as
men
)
their
function
,
calling
,
and
Ministry
be
the
holy
institution
and
appointment
of
Jesus
Christ
;
transmitted
to
these
times
,
and
this
Church
by
a
right
order
and
uninterrupted
succession
,
as
to
the
substance
of
the
power
,
and
essence
of
the
authority
?
(
The
talents
or
gifts
were
Christs
,
and
from
Christ
,
delivered
to
his
Servants
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
:
though
some
of
them
might
be
idle
and
unfaithfull
;
whose
burying
them
in
the
earth
,
or
wrapping
them
up
in
a
napking
at
any
time
was
no
wasting
or
imbezling
of
the
substance
of
them
;
nor
any
lessening
of
Christs
right
to
them
.
)
And
for
this
I
have
produced
,
not
weak
opinions
;
not
light
conjectures
;
not
partiall
customes
;
not
bare
prepossession
;
3.
A
summary
of
what
makes
for
the
function
of
the
Ministry
.
not
uncertain
tradition
;
not
blind
antiquity
;
not
meer
crowds
or
numbers
of
men
;
much
lesse
do
I
solemnly
alledge
my
own
specious
fancies
,
devout
dreams
,
uncertain
guessings
,
Seraphick
dictates
,
and
magisteriall
Enthusiasms
;
But
1.
evident
grounds
out
of
the
Word
of
God
,
for
a
divine
Ordination
,
and
institution
at
first
.
2.
Scripture
history
for
succession
,
to
four
generations
actually
.
3.
Promises
and
precepts
for
perpetuity
of
power
Ministeriall
,
and
assistance
,
which
was
derived
by
the
solemn
ceremony
of
the
imposition
of
hands
,
by
such
only
,
as
had
been
ordained
;
and
so
enabled
with
successionall
power
,
till
the
coming
of
Christ
.
4.
This
primitive
root
and
divine
plantation
of
the
Ministeriall
office
and
power
,
we
finde
oft
confirmed
by
miraculous
gifts
;
besides
the
innocency
,
humility
,
simplicity
,
piety
and
charity
of
those
Apostles
,
primitive
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
set
forth
in
the
holinesse
of
their
lives
;
and
the
glorious
successes
of
their
Ministeriall
labours
;
converting
thousands
by
preaching
the
Gospell
:
and
by
their
Ministeriall
power
,
and
authority
planting
Churches
in
all
the
then
known
and
reputed
world
,
oft
crowning
their
doctrines
and
Ministry
with
Martyrdome
.
5.
After
this
I
produce
,
what
is
undenyably
alleadged
,
from
authours
of
the
best
credit
,
(
learned
and
godly
men
)
famous
in
the
Church
,
through
all
the
first
ages
,
shewing
the
Catholick
and
uncontradicted
consent
;
the
constant
and
uninterrupted
succession
by
Bishops
and
Presbyters
in
every
City
,
and
Countrey
;
which
all
Christians
in
every
true
Church
owned
,
received
and
reverenced
,
as
men
indued
with
such
order
and
power
Ministeriall
,
as
was
divine
,
supernaturall
and
sacred
,
as
from
Christ
,
and
in
his
Name
;
though
by
man
,
as
the
means
and
conduit
of
it
.
This
is
made
good
to
our
dayes
in
the
persons
,
and
office
of
those
Ministers
,
who
were
and
are
duely
ordained
in
this
Church
.
6.
Next
I
plead
,
(
with
the
like
evident
and
undenyable
demonstrations
)
the
great
abilities
in
all
sorts
of
ministeriall
gifts
;
the
use
and
advancement
of
all
good
learning
;
the
vindicating
of
true
Christian
and
reformed
religion
;
the
manifold
discoveries
of
sound
judgement
,
discreet
zeal
,
holy
industry
,
blamelesse
constancy
,
and
all
other
graces
,
wherein
the
Ministers
of
England
have
not
been
inferiour
to
the
best
,
and
most
famous
in
any
reformed
Christian
Church
,
and
incomparably
beyond
any
of
their
defamatory
adversaries
.
7.
I
add
to
these
as
credentiall
Letters
,
the
testimonies
and
seales
which
God
hath
given
of
his
grace
and
holy
Spirit
,
accompanying
the
Ministry
in
England
upon
the
hearts
of
many
thousands
,
both
before
and
eminently
since
the
Reformation
;
by
which
men
have
been
converted
to
,
and
confirmed
in
Faith
,
Repentance
,
Charity
,
and
holy
life
;
the
tryall
of
which
is
most
evident
in
that
patience
and
constancy
which
many
Ministers
,
as
other
Christians
in
this
Church
have
oft
shewen
in
the
sufferings
,
which
they
have
chosen
,
rather
then
they
would
sin
agaist
their
Conscience
,
and
that
duty
which
they
owed
to
God
and
man
.
8.
Last
of
all
,
if
any
humane
consideration
may
hope
for
place
in
the
neglect
of
so
many
divine
;
the
civill
rights
and
priviledges
,
which
the
piety
of
this
Nation
,
and
the
Laws
of
this
Land
,
have
alwayes
given
to
Ministers
of
the
Gospell
;
by
the
fullest
and
freest
consent
of
all
Estates
in
Parliament
:
that
they
might
never
want
able
Ministers
,
nor
these
all
fitting
support
and
incouragements
;
These
I
say
ought
so
far
to
be
regarded
by
men
of
justice
,
honour
and
conscience
,
as
not
suddenly
to
break
all
those
sacred
sanctions
,
and
laws
asunder
,
by
which
their
forefathers
have
bound
them
to
God
,
to
his
Church
and
Ministers
,
for
the
perpetuall
preservation
of
the
true
Christian
Religion
among
them
and
their
posterity
.
Furthermore
,
4.
The
fruits
of
Ministers
labours
in
England
.
if
the
godly
Ministers
of
this
Church
of
England
(
whom
some
men
destine
to
as
certain
destruction
and
extirpation
,
as
ever
the
Agagite
did
the
Jews
)
if
they
be
the
messengers
of
the
most
high
God
;
the
Prophets
of
the
Lord
;
the
Evangelicall
Priests
;
those
,
by
whom
Salvation
hath
been
brought
,
and
continued
to
this
part
of
the
world
;
If
they
have
,
(
like
the
good
Vine
and
Figtree
)
been
serviceable
to
God
and
man
,
to
Church
and
State
;
If
they
have
laboured
more
aboundantly
,
and
been
blessed
more
remarkably
,
than
any
other
under
heaven
;
If
they
have
preached
sound
doctrine
in
season
and
out
of
season
;
if
they
have
given
full
proof
of
their
Ministry
,
not
handling
the
Word
of
God
deceitfully
;
nor
defrauding
the
Church
of
any
Truth
of
God
or
divine
Ordinance
;
If
many
of
them
have
fought
a
good
fight
,
and
finished
their
course
with
joy
,
and
great
successe
against
sin
,
errour
,
superstition
,
and
profanenesse
;
If
they
have
snatched
many
firebrands
out
of
hell
;
pulled
many
souls
out
of
the
snares
of
the
divell
;
If
they
have
fasted
,
and
mourned
,
and
watched
,
and
prayed
,
and
studyed
,
and
taught
,
and
lived
to
the
honour
of
the
Gospell
,
and
the
good
of
many
soules
;
If
they
have
like
Davids
Worthies
stood
in
the
gap
against
those
Anakims
and
Zanzummins
,
who
by
lying
wonders
,
learned
sophistries
,
and
accurate
policies
have
,
(
to
this
day
)
from
the
first
reformation
,
and
coming
out
of
Egypt
,
sought
to
bring
us
thither
again
;
or
else
to
destroy
the
very
name
of
Protestants
,
and
reformed
Religion
from
under
heaven
;
If
almost
all
good
Christians
,
(
and
not
a
few
of
these
renegadoes
,
their
ungratefull
enemies
)
doe
owe
in
respect
of
knowledge
or
grace
,
to
the
Ministers
of
England
,
as
Philemon
to
St.
Paul
,
even
their
very
selves
;
If
they
have
oft
in
secret
wept
over
this
sinfull
Nation
and
wantonly
wicked
people
;
(
as
Christ
did
over
Jerusalem
)
and
as
Noah
,
Daniel
,
and
Job
,
oft
stood
in
the
gap
to
turne
away
the
wrath
of
God
from
this
self-destroying
Nation
;
If
,
now
,
they
have
no
other
thoughts
,
or
practises
,
but
such
as
become
the
truth
,
and
peace
of
that
Gospell
,
which
they
preach
,
and
that
blessed
example
,
which
Christ
hath
set
them
;
whom
in
all
things
they
desire
to
imitate
;
in
serving
God
,
edifying
the
Church
,
doing
good
to
all
men
,
praying
for
their
enemies
,
and
paying
all
civill
respects
,
which
they
owe
to
any
men
:
If
all
true
and
faithfull
Ministers
,
have
done
,
and
designe
onely
to
doe
,
many
great
and
good
works
in
this
Church
and
Nation
;
for
which
of
these
is
it
,
that
some
men
seek
,
and
others
with
silence
,
suffer
them
to
be
stoned
;
as
the
Jews
threatned
Christ
;
and
the
inconstant
Lystrians
acted
on
St.
Paul
;
who
after
miracles
wrought
by
him
among
them
,
and
high
applauses
of
him
from
them
,
was
after
dragged
,
as
a
dead
dog
,
out
of
their
City
by
them
;
Act.
14.19
.
supposing
him
to
be
dead
.
If
all
true
and
worthy
Ministers
being
conscious
to
their
own
Integrity
,
(
a
midst
their
common
infirmities
)
after
their
escaping
the
late
stormes
,
(
in
which
many
perished
)
are
easily
able
,
without
any
disorder
to
them
,
to
shake
off
those
Vipers
,
Act.
28.5
.
which
out
of
the
fire
of
some
mens
spirits
now
seise
upon
them
with
poysonous
calumnies
of
factious
,
covetous
,
seditious
,
&c.
If
there
be
still
upon
the
true
and
able
Ministers
of
England
,
those
Characters
of
divine
Authority
;
those
gifts
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
in
all
good
understanding
,
knowledge
,
utterance
,
zeal
,
courage
,
industry
and
constancy
,
which
fits
them
with
power
for
that
holy
function
;
and
carries
them
through
it
,
with
all
fidelity
and
patience
,
not
only
to
serve
,
but
to
suffer
for
the
Lord
Jesus
and
his
Church
:
If
they
have
been
just
Stewards
,
and
faithfull
dispensers
of
the
Mysteries
of
Christ
to
his
houshold
this
Church
;
how
can
they
without
infinite
rudenesse
,
and
unchristian
insolence
be
shamefully
used
,
and
driven
out
of
their
places
and
Offices
?
If
they
have
been
spirituall
fathers
to
many
soules
,
and
as
tender
mothers
to
them
;
not
disdaining
to
bear
with
the
manners
of
childish
Christians
,
in
many
places
,
(
who
turned
their
respect
into
peevishnesse
,
and
their
love
into
scorn
)
how
unnaturall
will
it
be
for
Christians
to
become
patricides
,
murtherers
of
their
spirituall
fathers
?
to
whom
in
some
sense
they
owe
more
,
Legatis
vim
aut
●ontum●liam
inferre
nefas
.
Reg.
Iur.
Jus
Legatorum
cum
hominum
praesidio
munitum
,
tum
etiam
divino
ju●e
est
vallatum
.
Cic.
de
Arus
.
resp
.
than
to
their
naturall
?
If
Ministers
be
Embassadors
,
they
ought
not
to
be
violated
by
the
Law
of
Nations
,
(
behaving
themselves
,
as
becomes
the
honour
of
their
Embassy
,
and
sender
)
how
much
more
if
from
God
,
sent
by
Christ
,
in
his
and
his
Fathers
Name
;
and
that
with
a
message
of
Peace
,
and
reconciliation
from
heaven
to
poore
sinners
?
The
greatest
and
proudest
of
them
,
being
but
wormes
meat
,
may
not
safely
despise
,
injure
,
or
turn
away
the
least
of
the
servants
and
Messengers
of
our
Lord
and
Master
Jesus
Christ
,
which
speak
in
his
Name
,
(
that
is
,
both
his
Truth
,
and
by
his
Authority
)
which
can
be
no
where
else
(
in
any
ordinary
Ministry
)
but
in
those
,
who
are
dayly
ordained
in
this
holy
descent
and
succession
.
If
they
have
been
watchfull
Shepheards
over
their
severall
flocks
,
for
good
and
not
for
evill
;
how
barbarous
must
it
be
for
Sheep
to
turn
Wolves
,
and
devoure
those
Pastors
,
who
have
fed
them
,
as
Jacob
did
Labans
flocks
,
Gen.
31.40
.
with
all
care
and
diligence
,
day
and
night
,
leading
them
by
the
purest
waters
,
and
in
the
safest
pastures
?
Nor
is
there
now
any
more
cause
to
change
the
wages
of
these
Shepheards
of
soules
(
which
is
alwayes
like
to
be
to
their
losse
)
than
covetous
Laban
had
against
honest
Jacob.
If
none
other
can
authoritatively
,
and
as
of
Office
and
duty
,
in
the
name
and
by
the
mission
of
Christ
,
bring
the
message
of
peace
,
and
reconciliation
to
sinners
;
(
which
hath
besides
the
Word
,
sacred
and
mysterious
seales
;
and
other
holy
actions
of
power
and
authority
to
be
performed
by
peculiar
,
fit
and
appointed
Ministers
)
how
beautifull
ought
their
feet
to
be
,
and
their
steps
welcome
;
Rom.
10.15
.
which
flow
with
truth
and
peace
,
grace
and
mercy
?
How
farre
should
they
be
from
being
trodden
under
the
feet
of
proud
,
covetous
and
envious
men
?
who
first
casting
dirt
in
their
faces
,
after
with
much
dust
and
clamour
,
seek
to
stir
up
,
not
onely
the
people
,
Act.
21.36
.
but
the
powers
against
them
;
as
if
they
were
burthens
of
the
earth
,
not
fit
to
live
?
But
wisdome
is
justified
of
her
children
.
Matth.
11.19
.
I
cannot
be
so
injurious
to
my
countrey
and
countreymen
,
5.
Ministers
expect
better
things
from
good
Christians
.
as
to
think
;
that
to
persons
of
such
worth
,
standing
in
such
relations
between
God
and
man
;
invested
with
so
holy
authority
;
managing
it
with
such
divine
power
and
efficacy
;
crowned
with
so
great
successes
;
recommended
to
all
worthy
Christians
with
so
many
publique
merits
,
both
to
Church
and
State
;
(
as
the
true
and
duely
ordained
Ministers
of
the
Church
of
England
are
)
either
men
of
purity
or
of
power
,
can
be
so
wanting
to
,
or
so
shrink
from
their
duty
to
God
,
their
love
to
Christ
,
their
zeal
for
the
reformed
Religion
,
their
care
of
their
countrey
,
of
their
posterity
,
and
of
their
owne
soules
;
as
not
to
dare
to
speak
,
or
appear
for
them
;
or
not
to
endeavour
in
all
fair
wayes
to
improve
the
interest
they
have
in
the
publique
,
by
which
to
preserve
so
many
good
and
righteous
persons
(
as
to
mans
tribunall
)
from
poverty
,
contempt
,
and
ruine
;
yea
to
preserve
themselves
and
their
dearest
relations
from
most
irreligious
infamy
of
ingratefull
deserting
and
oppressing
so
deserving
men
.
Men
cannot
but
be
unholy
,
that
can
be
so
unthankefull
:
2
Tim.
3.2
.
And
if
Ingratitude
be
in
all
other
relations
,
and
merits
among
men
justly
esteemed
as
the
most
detestable
disease
and
inhumane
deformity
in
the
soul
;
shall
it
onely
seem
beauty
,
health
,
and
a
commendable
quality
,
when
it
is
offered
by
Christians
to
their
Ministers
?
Such
as
may
with
equall
modesty
,
and
truth
plead
their
own
innocency
,
and
protest
against
the
immanity
of
their
enemies
malice
?
For
setting
aside
the
idlenesse
and
pragmatick
vanity
of
some
Ministers
in
later
,
and
more
licentious
times
,
(
whose
either
insufficiency
,
or
lazynesse
,
or
inordinate
activity
,
or
abject
popularity
,
hath
made
them
the
staine
and
shame
of
their
holy
function
;
and
whose
burthen
is
too
heavy
for
my
pen
to
discharge
them
of
)
if
we
looke
upon
those
learned
,
laborious
,
sober
and
venerable
Ministers
,
who
have
been
,
and
still
are
the
glory
and
crown
of
their
function
,
of
this
Church
and
Nation
,
in
their
severall
degrees
and
stations
:
[
](A85854-e289840-b)*
*
Godly
Ministers
not
injurious
but
meritorious
to
the
publique
.
I
may
lowdly
proclaim
with
Samuel
this
protestation
in
their
behalf
:
Behold
the
[
](A85854-e289880-b)*
*
1
Sam.
12.3
.
Ministers
of
the
Lord
and
of
this
Church
,
(
O
you
unthankefull
Christians
and
causlesse
enemies
)
witnesse
against
them
before
the
Lord
and
before
his
people
;
whose
Oxe
or
Asse
have
they
taken
?
whom
have
they
defrauded
or
oppressed
?
whose
hurt
or
damage
have
they
procured
?
whose
good
have
not
they
studyed
,
and
endeavoured
?
whose
evill
of
sin
or
misery
have
they
not
pitied
,
and
sought
to
relieve
?
what
is
the
injury
,
for
which
so
desolating
a
vengeance
must
passe
upon
them
,
and
their
whole
function
?
What
is
the
blasphemy
against
God
or
man
,
for
which
these
Naboths
must
lose
their
lives
,
1
King
.
21.
and
livelyhoods
?
wherein
have
they
deserved
so
ill
of
former
or
later
ages
;
that
they
should
be
so
used
(
as
Ahab
commanded
of
Micaiah
;
and
the
Jews
did
to
Jeremiah
)
to
be
cast
into
prisons
,
into
sordid
and
obscure
restraints
;
or
to
be
exposed
to
Mendicant
liberty
,
for
to
be
fed
onely
with
the
bread
and
water
of
affliction
,
if
they
can
obtain
so
much
?
What
necessary
truth
of
God
have
they
detained
in
unrighteousnesse
?
what
error
have
they
broached
,
revived
,
or
maintained
?
what
superstition
have
they
nourished
?
what
licentiousnesse
in
sin
have
they
incouraged
?
what
true
Christian
liberty
(
which
alwayes
containes
it selfe
in
bounds
of
Gods
and
mans
laws
)
have
they
denyed
to
,
or
defrauded
the
people
of
?
unlesse
all
things
of
publique
peace
and
extern
order
,
in
which
the
publique
wisdom
and
consent
of
the
Nation
confined
it self
,
them
and
all
men
in
it
,
by
laws
,
are
to
be
called
superstition
,
tyranny
and
oppression
,
in
Ministers
,
more
then
all
other
men
;
who
being
under
government
,
thought
it
their
duty
to
submit
to
every
ordinance
of
man
,
1
Pet.
2.13
.
which
did
not
crosse
any
divine
ordinance
;
but
kept
within
the
bounds
of
that
liberty
,
order
and
decency
,
which
are
left
to
the
wisdome
of
any
Christian
Church
and
State
;
whereby
to
preserve
the
honor
of
Religion
,
and
the
order
and
peace
of
the
publique
.
Those
jejune
and
threadbare
objections
oft
used
against
Ministers
in
these
things
,
(
wherein
there
were
but
obedientiall
,
and
passive
;
the
activity
lying
in
those
,
who
had
the
power
to
enjoyne
,
and
command
them
,
which
was
done
by
all
Estates
in
Parliament
)
have
been
so
oft
and
fully
answered
,
that
all
sober
and
wise
Christians
see
the
weaknesse
of
reason
,
and
the
strength
of
passion
in
them
;
as
they
are
charged
for
faults
on
Ministers
in
their
respective
obedience
and
conformity
;
For
which
they
were
like
to
know
better
grounds
,
than
any
their
enemies
had
against
them
:
And
being
in
all
other
main
matters
,
very
knowing
and
consciencious
men
,
they
are
not
in
charity
to
be
suspected
,
in
those
lesser
and
extern
matters
,
to
have
sprung
any
leak
of
sinfull
weaknesse
,
or
to
have
made
any
shipwrack
of
a
good
conscience
;
Later
events
have
much
recommended
former
duties
and
laws
,
[
](A85854-e290290-b)*
*
Vires
inordinatae
mole
ruunt
sua
:
Quo
vehementiores
,
eo
infirmiores
;
inque
propriam
ruinam
valentissimae
.
Salust
.
shewing
how
weak
,
even
Truth
and
Religion
,
are
(
as
to
extern
profession
)
where
(
like
loose
and
scattered
souldiers
)
Beleevers
or
Professors
are
destitute
of
all
order
and
just
discipline
.
But
if
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
of
England
had
discovered
many
failings
,
as
men
compassed
about
with
infirmities
,
6.
Ministers
in
their
weaknesses
,
yet
superiour
to
their
adversaries
who
cannot
supply
their
roome
.
which
easily
beset
them
,
(
for
which
they
oft
mourned
;
against
which
they
were
alwayes
praying
and
striving
)
yet
what
is
it
wherein
the
pretended
perfections
of
their
presumptuous
,
and
implacable
adversaries
doe
excell
the
very
weaknesses
and
defects
of
Ministers
?
yea
wherein
will
the
vapouring
of
any
new
projectors
be
able
to
repair
the
dammage
or
recompense
the
want
,
which
thousands
must
have
;
(
yea
this
whole
Nation
suffer
)
if
by
these
mens
cruell
designes
,
they
be
deprived
of
the
blessing
of
these
,
whom
they
please
to
count
so
weak
,
unworthy
,
and
contemptible
Ministers
?
Will
those
old
pieces
,
or
those
new
Proteusses
(
who
pretend
and
fancy
to
be
new
stamped
with
the
mark
of
popular
ordination
,
(
which
is
none
of
Christs
,
whose
wisdome
never
committed
any
power
of
Ministry
,
and
holy
offices
,
or
divine
Ordination
to
the
common
people
,
as
I
have
proved
)
who
are
betrayers
,
haters
,
and
desertors
of
that
true
power
and
authority
,
which
they
formerly
received
in
that
just
and
lawfull
ordination
,
(
which
was
from
all
antiquity
derived
to
this
Church
;
from
which
no
mean
and
vulgar
complyance
should
have
drawn
any
man
of
piety
,
learning
,
and
honesty
,
to
so
great
a
schism
,
defection
and
Apostasie
,
from
the
Catholick
rule
and
ancient
practise
:
)
will
I
say
,
these
new
masters
,
or
those
heaps
of
Teachers
,
which
country
people
are
prone
to
raise
up
to
themselves
,
in
their
fervent
folly
,
and
zealous
simplicity
;
will
they
furnish
Church
or
State
with
better
and
abler
Ministers
in
any
kinde
,
with
better
learning
,
better
doctrine
,
better
preaching
,
better
praying
,
better
living
,
then
those
former
Ministers
did
in
the
midst
of
their
many
infirmities
?
Yea
will
not
these
new
obtruders
,
with
most
impudent
foreheads
while
they
looke
you
in
the
face
,
cheat
and
deceive
you
?
Will
they
not
(
while
they
smile
upon
you
,
with
shews
of
Gifts
,
and
Spirit
,
O
miserandam
sponsam
talibus
creditam
Paranymphis
!
Ber.
de
Cons
.
Praedatores
non
praedicatores
,
peculatores
non
speculatores
,
Raptores
non
Pastores
,
Id.
and
Prophets
,
and
speciall
calls
,
and
extraordinary
ordinations
)
exchange
counterfeit
for
true
Jewels
,
brasse
for
gold
,
stones
for
bread
,
pebbles
for
pearls
,
dirt
for
diamonds
,
gloeworms
for
stars
,
candles
full
of
theives
and
soil
,
for
the
Sun
?
In
stead
of
the
excellent
and
usefull
worth
,
the
divine
and
due
authority
of
your
learned
and
godly
Ministers
,
you
shall
have
either
confident
ignorance
,
or
fraudulent
learning
,
or
Jesuitick
sophistry
,
or
fanatick
nonsense
,
or
flattering
errors
,
or
factious
semblances
of
truth
to
usher
in
most
damnable
doctrines
and
most
unchristian
practises
;
Doe
men
gather
grapes
of
thornes
,
or
figs
of
thistles
?
Can
these
bitter
fountaines
send
forth
sweet
waters
?
or
these
burning
Etnas
breath
forth
other
than
such
sparkes
and
flames
as
their
sulphureous
spirits
,
and
their
hearts
full
of
envy
,
Jam.
3.12
.
and
malice
,
and
pride
afford
?
which
seek
to
darken
the
Sun
of
Truth
at
noon
day
;
or
to
scorch
up
the
fruits
of
holinesse
;
to
infect
the
common
air
of
Christian
charity
,
order
,
and
peace
;
in
which
true
Christians
delight
to
breath
.
When
these
plagiaries
have
destroyed
,
or
driven
away
the
fathers
of
Christs
family
,
and
Church
;
will
they
not
either
seduce
and
steal
away
the
children
to
their
own
erratick
factions
;
or
even
sell
these
Orphanes
for
a
pair
of
shoes
to
Cantors
and
Tom-a-bedlams
;
committing
,
or
rather
casting
away
the
soules
of
men
to
the
carelesse
care
of
those
sturdy
vagrants
;
whose
minds
are
more
unsetled
than
their
eyes
,
or
feet
,
or
tongues
;
which
are
so
far
bent
against
true
Ministers
,
as
they
are
intent
to
their
booty
and
prey
from
every
quarter
?
Will
these
(
who
seek
to
be
the
maules
and
hammers
of
the
Ministers
of
this
Church
)
either
by
their
skill
or
power
,
wit
or
learning
,
prudence
or
policy
,
ever
forge
on
the
hard
anvils
of
their
heads
;
or
bring
forth
out
of
the
rude
moulds
of
their
inventions
,
any
thing
that
shall
be
like
a
true
Minister
of
the
Gospell
?
Are
there
ordinarily
any
such
blocks
to
be
found
among
them
,
of
which
there
is
any
hope
,
that
they
may
be
shapen
to
such
Mercuries
,
as
are
the
true
Gods
Messengers
?
Are
there
any
such
tempting
materials
,
as
any
art
and
industry
may
promise
to
fit
them
up
to
such
a
degree
and
pitch
of
competent
Ministers
,
as
may
direct
the
countrey
plainnesse
?
and
guide
that
peevish
and
disputative
madnesse
,
which
is
among
even
the
meanest
people
in
every
village
?
Will
these
skippers
or
skullers
,
ever
furnish
out
such
Pilots
,
as
may
safely
steere
the
ship
of
this
Church
,
in
which
the
Truth
of
God
,
the
honour
of
Christ
,
the
reformed
Religion
,
the
happinesse
of
thousands
of
soules
are
embarqued
,
amidst
the
rocks
of
errours
,
Syrens
of
secular
temptations
,
and
piracies
of
strong
enemies
on
every
side
?
They
say
,
that
better
ships
are
now
built
in
England
than
ever
were
;
and
shall
we
be
content
with
worse
Pilots
?
lesse
able
Ministers
in
the
Church
?
who
are
as
the
Argonautae
;
bringers
of
the
golden
fleece
;
the
riches
,
and
righteousnesse
of
Christ
the
Lamb
of
God
;
the
treasures
of
heaven
;
the
true
gold
of
Ophir
;
which
hath
been
seven
times
tryed
;
in
stead
of
which
these
new
trafiquers
intend
to
trade
for
nothing
,
but
the
Apes
and
Peacocks
,
toyes
of
new
opinions
:
Shall
Noahs
Ark
,
the
Churches
purity
,
(
which
is
the
Conservatory
of
Christs
little
flock
,
of
the
holy
seed
of
a
Christian
succession
,
both
for
fathers
and
children
)
be
broken
up
or
dashed
in
pieces
against
the
rocks
of
sacrilegious
envy
and
policy
;
for
these
Antiministerial
projects
will
never
be
the
mountaines
of
Ararat
,
on
which
the
Church
or
true
Religion
may
rest
.
[
](A85854-e291370-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Is
.
Pel.
l.
4.
Ep.
210.
Shall
this
Island
,
whose
safety
consists
so
much
in
the
guard
of
the
Seas
,
be
lesse
carefull
to
guard
the
coasts
of
the
Church
and
the
reformed
Christian
Religion
?
whose
narrow
frete
or
strait
runs
between
the
rocks
of
Atheisme
and
Superstition
;
of
Parity
and
Profanenesse
;
of
Heresie
and
Schism
;
of
Tyranny
and
Toleration
.
Will
ever
these
new
dwindling
Divines
,
the
Propheticall
pygmies
of
this
age
,
(
which
oppose
the
able
Ministers
and
true
Ministry
of
the
Church
of
England
)
will
they
ever
bring
forth
for
the
service
of
God
,
7.
Eminent
Bish●ps
and
Presbyters
of
former
days
in
the
Church
of
England
.
or
for
the
maintenance
of
the
true
Christian
reformed
Religion
,
such
a
race
,
and
succession
of
mighty
men
,
of
excellent
Ministers
,
of
incomparable
Heroes
,
worthily
renowned
in
their
own
,
and
after
generations
,
whose
workes
yet
praise
them
in
the
gates
;
of
whom
none
,
but
evill
tongues
,
can
speak
evill
;
such
as
this
later
age
or
century
hath
brought
forth
,
to
looke
no
further
back
to
those
excellent
men
of
former
and
obscurer
times
?
Can
you
expect
Crammers
,
Latimers
,
Bradfords
,
Ridleys
,
Hoopers
,
Grindals
,
Whitgifts
,
Fletchers
,
Sands
,
Elmers
,
Jewels
,
Kings
,
Abbots
,
Lakes
,
Bilsons
,
Babbingtons
,
Andrews
,
Feltons
,
Fields
,
Cowpers
,
Whites
,
Davenants
,
Potters
,
Prideauxes
,
and
Westfields
;
with
many
others
now
at
rest
in
the
Lord
,
all
venerable
in
their
Episcopall
order
and
eminency
;
as
fathers
of
the
Church
;
and
as
elder
brothers
,
among
their
brethen
,
the
other
Ministers
;
whose
humility
disdained
not
to
be
subject
to
those
reverend
Bishops
;
although
some
of
them
might
be
equall
to
them
in
eminent
gifts
:
Animi
nil
magnae
laudis
egentes
.
Virg.
Aen.
Such
as
were
Gilpin
,
Fox
,
Knewtubbs
,
Perkins
,
Whitaker
,
Reinolds
,
Willet
,
White
,
Richard
Hooker
,
Vmphry
Overall
,
Greenham
,
Rogers
,
Dent
,
Dod
,
Heron
,
Bifield
,
Smith
,
Bolton
,
Taylor
,
Hildersham
,
Crakanthorp
,
Donne
,
Stoughton
,
Ward
,
Holsworth
,
Shutes
,
Featly
,
and
Doctor
Sibs
:
(
which
last
fragrant
name
,
I
may
not
mention
without
speciall
gratitude
and
honour
due
to
the
memory
of
that
venerable
Divine
:
not
onely
for
the
piety
,
learning
,
devotion
and
politenesse
of
his
two
genuine
writings
,
(
The
bruised
Reed
,
and
Soules
conflict
)
but
also
for
that
paternall
love
,
care
,
and
counsell
,
by
which
hee
much
oblieged
mee
to
him
in
my
younger
yeares
.
Indeed
that
holy
man
I
found
altogether
made
up
of
sweetnesse
and
smoothnesse
,
oil
and
honey
.
As
his
actions
,
so
his
gifts
and
graces
were
set
in
a
kinde
of
Mosaick
work
,
admirable
for
that
meeknesse
and
humility
;
which
while
they
sought
to
conceal
and
shadow
over
his
vertues
,
they
gave
the
greatest
lustre
to
them
.
Besides
these
,
there
were
an
innumerable
company
of
other
immortall
Angels
;
but
yet
Ministring
spirits
to
this
Church
of
England
;
who
are
now
made
perfect
;
and
whom
nothing
would
so
probably
afflict
in
heaven
,
as
to
see
the
degenerate
succession
,
both
of
Ministers
and
Christians
,
now
likely
to
follow
in
this
age
;
Many
of
these
and
other
Worthies
of
this
function
,
in
former
times
(
as
now
)
living
and
dying
in
countrey
obscurities
,
were
buried
in
those
sepulchers
,
which
they
had
made
in
the
Gardens
,
(
that
is
,
those
Dioceses
or
Parishes
)
which
they
had
planted
,
or
diligently
watered
;
and
disposed
by
pious
industry
to
a
pleasant
,
peaceable
and
happy
fertility
:
Men
,
however
different
in
some
externall
lineaments
(
as
may
be
among
Brethren
)
yet
all
of
excellent
features
;
and
some
of
the
first
three
,
both
in
beauty
and
strength
for
piety
,
learning
,
judgement
acutenesse
,
eloquence
,
depth
,
devotion
,
charity
,
gravity
,
industry
,
and
a
kinde
of
Angelick
majesty
;
at
once
both
amiable
and
venerable
,
both
in
their
preaching
,
writing
,
and
practice
.
These
great
men
and
greater
Ministers
,
have
indeed
left
us
behinde
them
,
Ministers
of
the
present
age
.
Nos
ingentium
exempl●rum
parvi
imitatetes
.
Sal.
ad
Agr.
a
generation
far
inferiour
to
them
,
(
for
the
most
part
)
more
feeble
,
and
unable
to
work
,
or
warr
;
having
more
enemies
,
enjoying
lesse
incouragements
,
(
scarce
any
now
considerable
as
to
this
world
)
bearing
greater
crosses
,
and
heavier
burthens
every
way
,
for
charge
,
duty
and
reproach
;
who
are
oft
forced
to
lay
out
in
publique
taxes
a
great
part
of
that
little
,
they
have
to
buy
themselves
bookes
or
bread
:
Who
have
onely
this
advantage
of
our
troublesome
,
envious
and
evill
times
;
that
we
may
learn
to
be
more
humble
in
our selves
;
more
diligent
in
our
duties
;
more
charitable
to
others
;
and
more
valiant
for
the
Truth
:
hoping
,
that
while
we
have
after
the
primitive
pattern
,
nothing
left
to
glory
in
,
but
the
Crosse
of
Jesus
Christ
,
both
our
afflictions
and
infirmities
may
prove
opportunities
to
exercise
,
discover
and
increase
the
graces
of
God
and
true
Ministeriall
gifts
in
us
,
whose
power
can
perfect
it selfe
,
and
us
too
in
the
midst
of
our
infirmities
,
and
support
us
under
the
many
unjust
oppressions
,
which
threaten
us
.
There
are
indeed
yet
left
,
through
Gods
mercy
in
the
field
or
forest
of
this
Church
,
and
Nation
,
some
goodly
old
Trees
,
both
venerable
Bishops
,
and
worthy
Presbyters
,
here
and
there
:
Some
shrewdly
battered
,
and
strangely
neglected
;
which
yet
retain
something
that
is
very
goodly
and
gracefull
,
amidst
their
battered
tops
and
shattered
arms
;
being
yet
stately
monuments
or
reliques
of
that
former
benignity
which
was
in
this
English
soil
toward
Churchmen
and
Ministers
;
many
of
whom
grew
to
so
tall
a
procerity
,
as
of
learning
and
worth
,
so
of
wealth
and
honour
,
in
some
degree
answerable
to
their
worth
,
and
becoming
that
reall
dignity
which
was
in
them
;
far
more
usefull
and
considerable
by
wise
men
,
than
any
bare
descent
of
titular
honor
.
These
I
must
be
so
civill
to
,
as
not
to
name
any
of
them
;
that
I
may
avoid
suspicion
either
of
envy
or
flattery
;
(
two
most
detestable
distempers
in
mens
spirits
,
and
full
of
malignity
)
Indeed
I
need
not
name
some
of
them
,
for
although
they
are
left
,
as
cottages
in
a
wildernesse
,
and
as
beacons
on
a
hill
,
yet
they
are
still
such
burning
and
shining
lights
,
as
cannot
be
quite
hid
:
Some
of
whose
fame
is
in
all
the
reformed
Churches
;
and
their
eminency
renowned
in
all
the
learned
world
;
being
indeed
the
beauty
and
glory
of
these
British
Nations
;
the
pillar
and
honor
of
the
Protestant
party
;
the
grand
examples
of
pious
Prelacy
,
learned
humility
,
holy
industry
;
the
great
lights
of
this
Northern
climate
;
Which
alone
might
serve
to
fulfill
,
Which
wonder
in
heaven
occasioned
the
learned
studies
of
Ticho
Brahe
,
and
did
,
as
he
sayes
,
foretell
extraordinary
light
of
learning
and
Religion
.
Tich.
Brahe
.
Astro
.
Restius
.
what
the
Cassiopeian
flames
did
portend
,
by
that
new
star
in
the
year
,
1572.
Shall
this
age
be
,
not
onely
guilty
spectators
,
but
cruell
actors
in
their
distresses
;
whose
necessities
must
needs
be
some
reproach
of
the
Nation
;
even
a
publique
sin
and
shame
,
never
to
be
expiated
?
Will
it
not
be
the
height
of
barbarity
,
to
compell
such
persons
to
Bellisarius
his
Obolum
?
After
so
many
learned
victories
and
triumphs
,
to
force
them
to
turn
their
bookes
into
bread
;
or
to
be
their
own
Cannibals
,
to
feed
on
their
owne
bowels
,
or
to
starve
upon
others
uncharitablenesse
?
O
how
sad
and
sordid
is
it
for
such
learned
worth
to
be
tryed
with
want
,
and
such
piety
be
exercised
by
penury
!
O
prodigy
of
covetous
cruelty
,
capable
to
astonish
heaven
and
earth
;
which
seekes
to
hide
its
wickednesse
by
its
enormity
;
and
to
make
its
selfe
incredible
,
by
its
monstrosity
and
excesse
;
men
will
think
it
a
fable
,
which
humanity
(
much
more
Christianity
)
should
so
much
abhor
to
act
,
or
suffer
to
be
done
,
when
it
is
in
their
power
to
help
.
O
Divine
Providence
,
which
art
indisputable
,
unsearchable
,
uneffable
;
how
dost
thou
thus
chuse
darknesse
for
the
garment
of
thy
glorious
lights
;
and
thick
clouds
of
obscurity
,
wherein
to
wrap
up
thy
brightest
beames
among
mankinde
!
Art
thou
preparing
Ravens
for
such
Eliasses
;
and
working
wonders
for
the
nourishment
of
such
Prophets
?
or
shall
their
retirednesse
,
poverty
and
patience
be
thy
greatest
wonder
,
and
their
Martyrdome
thy
highest
miracle
,
by
which
to
convince
and
convert
this
crooked
and
adulterous
generation
?
Truly
,
O
excellent
Christians
,
it
is
infinite
pity
,
grief
and
shame
,
that
so
deserving
vertues
and
most
reverend
years
should
be
so
much
obscured
and
neglected
,
whose
great
learning
and
excellent
gifts
in
all
kindes
,
no
men
or
Christians
would
despise
,
or
not
use
and
incourage
,
save
onely
such
as
are
afraid
,
that
either
the
true
reformed
Religion
,
or
true
Ministers
should
have
any
lustre
put
upon
them
,
or
so
much
as
any
competent
livelyhood
afforded
to
them
,
here
;
while
forain
Churches
and
Universities
admire
them
,
and
would
gladly
entertain
them
.
There
are
also
some
fair
Plantations
of
young
and
thrifty
trees
,
yet
left
,
in
this
Church
;
whose
luxuriant
floridnesse
wants
nothing
but
a
right
Church
government
,
to
culture
,
prune
,
and
order
them
;
These
,
rightly
planted
out
by
due
ordination
,
and
preserved
by
wise
discipline
,
would
in
time
bear
store
of
good
fruits
;
if
the
coldnesse
and
spowinesse
of
the
soil
,
and
inclemency
of
the
English
climate
(
ever
since
our
Northern
blasts
)
did
not
make
them
dwindle
,
grow
mossy
,
and
shrubbed
by
popular
and
plebeian
adherencies
;
or
if
a
violent
hand
doe
not
pluck
them
up
by
the
root
,
or
so
bark
them
round
,
and
circumcise
their
maintenance
;
that
no
fair
fruit
can
be
expected
from
them
,
when
there
is
no
sap
derived
to
them
;
who
,
if
they
were
duly
ordered
,
and
incouraged
,
would
still
make
the
vain
and
erratick
genius
of
this
age
see
,
That
true
Religion
is
to
be
preserved
,
and
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
in
mens
hearts
advanced
,
and
the
power
of
godlinesse
maintained
in
Christians
lifes
,
not
by
new
modes
and
fancifull
fashion
,
but
by
old
truths
,
and
the
old
Ministry
;
of
whose
line
and
measure
,
these
new
pretenders
coming
far
short
,
they
strive
by
their
calumniating
activity
to
supply
their
defects
,
after
the
same
arts
that
the
ungrateful
sons
of
Sophocles
did
;
who
,
that
they
might
get
their
fathers
estate
(
of
whose
longaevity
they
were
impatient
)
complained
;
that
hee
doted
,
and
was
past
the
use
of
those
admired
parts
,
which
formerly
had
got
him
the
love
and
applause
of
all
Athens
;
beseeching
the
Magistracy
,
that
they
might
make
their
father
their
pupill
,
and
manage
that
estate
for
him
,
to
which
he
was
superannuated
:
The
old
man
hearing
of
this
practise
of
his
unnaturall
sons
,
made
and
publiquely
recited
the
famous
,
O●●ipus
Coloneus
.
and
last
of
his
Tragedies
;
which
gave
the
people
so
great
assurance
of
his
still
remaining
reason
and
sufficiency
,
that
they
caused
the
former
unjust
grant
to
be
revoked
,
and
his
unworthy
sons
worthily
punished
.
18.
The
impertinency
and
insufficiency
of
the
Antiministerial
pretenders
.
I
must
in
like
manner
leave
it
to
the
judgement
and
conscience
of
all
excellent
Christians
;
whether
there
be
any
compare
,
betweene
the
gifts
,
labours
,
and
successes
of
those
goodly
Trees
,
the
true
Ministers
;
(
who
have
had
the
right
power
and
succession
derived
to
them
from
the
Apostolicall
root
)
and
these
new
shooters
,
or
suckers
;
who
seek
to
starve
the
ancient
trees
,
which
so
far
exceed
them
,
and
over
drop
them
;
Are
they
not
like
vines
and
brambles
,
thorns
and
figtrees
set
together
?
Is
not
the
comparison
uncomely
,
and
disparaging
,
not
onely
to
Christians
judgements
,
but
to
their
very
religion
?
Can
the
exchange
passe
without
infinite
losse
,
injury
,
and
indignity
,
to
all
true
Christians
,
of
this
,
and
all
other
reformed
Churches
?
And
therefore
I
shall
presume
such
a
commutation
can
never
be
desirable
or
acceptable
to
any
,
that
are
soberly
religious
,
and
truly
consciencious
;
who
have
no
secular
interest
wrapped
up
,
under
specious
pretensions
of
piety
.
Wise
and
worthy
Christians
cannot
but
remember
,
and
be
extreamly
sensible
,
of
those
many
great
benefits
,
which
their
forefathers
themselves
,
and
their
countrey
,
have
evidently
received
and
enjoyed
many
years
,
by
the
labors
of
the
true
Ministers
of
this
Church
:
equall
or
like
to
which
,
they
cannot
,
with
any
probability
,
(
nor
by
any
experience
yet
had
)
expect
,
from
the
sorry
simplicity
,
and
extravagant
ignorance
of
those
Antiministeriall
adversaries
;
who
have
as
little
ability
,
as
authority
,
to
carry
on
the
great
and
holy
work
,
of
saving
soules
,
either
by
dispelling
ignorance
,
errours
,
or
prejudices
out
of
mens
mindes
;
or
by
setling
mens
judgements
in
truth
;
or
satisfying
mens
consciences
in
doubts
:
(
or
by
reforming
mens
manners
in
a
way
of
due
reproof
,
and
discreet
counsell
;
or
by
vindicating
the
reformed
Religion
against
learned
cunning
and
powerfull
opposers
;
or
by
preserving
any
decency
,
order
,
and
honor
in
the
outward
form
and
profession
of
Christian
Religion
,
which
will
soon
deform
to
all
contrary
effects
,
if
other
Ministry
or
Ministers
be
applyed
,
than
such
,
as
Christ
hath
instituted
,
and
the
Church
alwayes
ordained
,
and
sent
in
Christs
Name
.
No
man
then
can
desire
,
or
design
the
change
of
this
Ministry
,
as
to
the
authority
,
order
,
rule
,
and
succession
,
who
doth
not
also
aime
at
the
change
of
the
whole
Ministration
,
and
work
;
Indeed
those
rude
and
unchristian
novelties
,
which
some
men
seeme
to
agitate
;
carry
the
aspect
,
not
onely
of
Papists
,
and
other
collaterall
adversaries
against
us
as
reformed
;
but
of
Jews
,
and
Turks
,
and
Heathens
,
such
as
would
most
diametrally
oppose
the
name
of
any
Christian
Church
;
or
,
which
is
as
bad
or
worse
,
they
seeme
to
prepare
the
way
for
some
great
Antichrists
,
2
Thes.
2.10
,
11.
whose
coming
must
be
by
strong
pretensions
and
presumptions
of
some
new
wayes
of
Ministry
,
Sanctity
,
and
Piety
;
in
which
are
hidden
the
strongest
delusions
,
most
probable
to
overthrow
the
true
Ministry
and
Churches
of
Christ
,
while
they
shall
speciously
cry
up
such
new
wayes
of
Ministry
,
and
spirit
,
and
gifts
,
and
Churches
;
which
neither
we
,
nor
our
forefathers
,
nor
primitive
Christians
,
nor
the
Church
Catholick
,
ever
knew
,
or
were
acquainted
with
,
either
by
Scripture
precept
,
or
any
Churches
practise
;
for
however
the
best
reformed
Churches
have
restored
many
things
to
their
pristine
lustre
,
yet
they
innovate
nothing
as
to
Scripture
grounds
of
doctrine
,
or
Catholick
order
,
succession
and
Institution
.
As
,
then
,
those
men
are
most
the
souldiers
friends
,
19.
Addresse
to
men
of
the
Military
order
.
Clem.
Ep.
ad
Cor.
who
advise
them
,
to
keep
to
their
able
and
experienced
commanders
;
and
not
to
venture
their
safety
upon
the
activity
,
and
feates
of
every
forward
and
nimble
fencer
:
So
are
they
most
friends
to
all
good
Christians
,
Magistrates
,
souldiers
,
or
others
in
this
Nation
and
Church
,
who
perswade
them
(
as
Clemens
did
the
Corinthians
)
to
keep
to
their
ancient
,
able
,
and
true
Ministers
,
of
whom
they
have
had
so
long
,
and
so
good
experience
;
and
although
their
persons
be
changeable
by
death
,
or
other
wayes
of
deprivation
:
yet
ought
the
way
and
succession
to
be
preserved
,
as
to
that
ordination
,
triall
,
and
mission
,
which
is
Apostolicall
,
and
universally
practised
in
the
Church
of
Christ
.
And
since
herein
the
Allusion
,
reason
and
proportion
lies
so
fit
,
and
equall
between
worthy
Ministers
and
able
Commanders
,
who
have
a
right
Commission
;
I
cannot
think
,
that
any
of
the
military
order
,
who
are
persons
of
any
worth
,
true
honour
,
conscience
,
or
considerable
for
piety
,
prudence
,
and
Christian
valour
,
(
which
dares
any
thing
,
but
sin
;
)
that
any
such
souldiers
,
(
I
say
)
should
be
prone
to
kindle
any
discontents
and
mutinies
,
against
the
able
and
true
Ministers
of
this
Church
.
Docti
Ministri
f●●tes
milites
dirigant
;
justi
milites
pros
Ministros
prot●gant
.
Illi
veritate
,
hi
virtute
.
To
whom
(
no
doubt
)
they
cannot
but
thankfully
confesse
;
that
,
under
God
,
they
ow
(
for
the
most
part
)
what
ever
good
learning
,
good
breeding
,
or
good
conscience
they
have
:
I
am
the
further
from
suspecting
so
unchristian
,
and
unreasonable
a
tempter
in
that
sort
of
souldiers
,
because
I
know
by
experience
that
in
all
the
troubles
and
shakings
,
which
have
been
in
these
times
,
those
of
them
who
are
sober
and
ingenuous
men
,
have
been
both
in
publique
,
and
in
private
very
loving
,
civill
,
and
respective
to
the
true
Ministers
of
this
Church
:
so
that
those
who
glory
in
their
affronts
,
contempts
,
and
oppositions
against
the
Ministers
,
doe
but
thereby
proclaim
,
that
they
are
the
very
drosse
and
ruder
dregs
of
that
profession
;
(
for
so
it
is
like
to
be
in
England
:
)
Nor
can
I
think
,
that
the
irreligious
motions
,
unruly
mutinies
,
and
inconsiderable
menacings
,
of
a
few
such
unbred
men
,
should
either
over-sway
or
over-aw
,
the
sober
counsels
,
and
better
purposes
of
those
many
better
gentlemen
,
who
sway
either
in
counsell
or
in
power
.
Whose
protection
,
in
all
peaceable
,
and
good
wayes
,
why
the
Ministers
of
England
should
not
as
well
deserve
,
hope
for
,
and
enjoy
,
as
any
other
order
,
or
rank
of
men
,
I
see
no
reason
;
unlesse
injuries
,
obloquies
and
indignities
offered
,
by
some
of
very
mean
quality
and
condition
(
for
the
most
part
)
(
and
hitherto
borne
with
that
Christian
courage
and
patience
,
which
becomes
grave
and
godly
Ministers
,
should
be
argument
enough
to
perswade
all
Christians
to
forsake
them
,
and
destroy
them
;
)
of
whose
safety
,
and
welfare
(
no
doubt
)
God
himself
,
and
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
are
very
sensible
;
as
much
concerned
in
their
sufferings
:
Nor
can
I
think
but
that
those
men
,
who
are
so
hardned
in
their
malice
and
persecution
against
the
Ministers
,
and
their
holy
function
;
doe
oft
hear
a
voice
secretly
calling
within
them
;
O
you
Sauls
,
why
doe
you
persecute
mee
in
my
servants
the
Ministers
;
who
preach
my
Word
,
in
my
Name
,
by
my
authority
,
and
accompanied
with
my
grace
and
spirit
?
11.
In
all
Christian
and
true
policy
the
true
and
ancient
Ministery
is
to
be
preserved
.
The
Declaration
of
the
two
Houses
,
An.
41.
Yea
,
not
onely
in
all
true
Religion
,
and
fear
of
God
,
which
becomes
true
beleivers
,
but
in
all
reason
,
and
policy
of
State
,
it
is
,
as
necessary
for
those
in
places
of
power
to
protect
the
true
Ministers
,
their
divine
calling
and
succession
,
as
for
these
Ministers
to
be
protected
by
them
;
and
this
,
not
onely
in
order
to
Gods
glory
,
and
the
good
of
mens
souls
,
their
own
and
others
;
but
for
their
own
and
the
publique
peace
,
safety
,
and
honor
before
men
;
Nor
is
that
promise
,
and
obligation
,
(
once
given
to
the
publique
)
to
be
forgotten
,
by
which
it
was
assured
,
that
the
Levying
of
souldiers
,
and
raising
of
forces
should
be
only
as
scaffolds
to
build
up
learning
,
piety
,
and
the
reformed
Religion
to
higher
heights
,
than
formerly
;
and
not
as
scaling
ladders
,
to
help
to
storm
,
plunder
,
and
impoverish
the
Church
;
to
destroy
the
Arsenals
,
and
nurser●●s
of
good
learning
,
or
to
pull
down
the
main
pillars
both
of
learning
and
the
Christian
reformed
Religion
;
which
are
the
ancient
Ministry
,
and
succession
of
rightly
ordained
Ministers
.
If
those
in
power
and
counsell
care
not
to
help
either
in
preserving
,
or
restoring
the
true
Ministers
,
and
their
calling
,
to
their
due
honour
,
rights
or
incouragements
:
it
will
be
thought
rather
a
want
of
will
,
than
of
power
,
(
of
which
the
British
world
hath
had
great
experience
:
)
If
they
would
help
,
but
cannot
;
they
must
not
think
long
to
enjoy
that
power
,
which
shall
discover
it self
so
weak
,
or
so
pusillanimous
,
as
dares
not
own
to
be
master
of
so
pious
,
safe
,
and
just
purposes
,
as
these
are
,
to
protect
honest
and
godly
men
,
in
so
holy
,
so
usefull
,
and
so
necessary
an
imployment
;
as
I
have
proved
the
Ministry
to
be
.
If
they
can
,
and
dare
;
yet
doe
not
;
Esther
4.31
.
either
help
will
come
another
way
,
by
the
gracious
hand
of
God
;
whose
terrours
ought
to
be
upon
the
highest
mindes
and
loftiest
looks
:
Or
else
we
may
fear
the
Lord
hath
,
in
his
fierce
anger
,
decreed
to
powre
upon
highest
and
lowest
,
root
and
branch
in
this
Nation
,
the
vials
of
his
sorest
judgments
,
and
severest
wrath
,
turning
our
Sun
into
bloud
,
and
our
Moon
into
darknesse
;
removing
the
presence
of
his
glory
,
the
Gospell
,
and
the
Ministry
of
it
from
us
,
and
our
unhappy
posterity
.
However
God
shall
please
to
deal
with
his
servants
the
true
and
faithfull
Ministers
in
this
Church
;
yet
it
becomes
them
so
far
to
be
of
good
courage
,
as
they
have
him
for
their
trust
,
Ioh.
14.27.16.33
.
who
hath
overcome
the
world
;
who
foretold
we
should
have
trouble
in
the
world
;
but
hath
promised
,
we
should
have
that
peace
in
him
,
which
the
world
cannot
give
nor
take
away
;
This
comfort
they
have
,
that
their
labours
shall
not
be
in
vain
in
the
Lord
:
yea
and
for
after
times
,
they
may
be
assured
,
That
this
bush
of
the
true
Ministry
of
the
Gospell
in
its
due
authority
,
divine
ordination
,
and
holy
succession
,
(
wherein
God
hath
so
evidently
appeared
to
his
Church
;
and
to
none
more
clearly
than
to
us
in
this
age
,
and
in
this
Church
of
England
,
shall
never
be
consumed
;
however
it
may
seem
to
be
set
on
fire
:
2
Tim.
3.12
.
Great
tribulation
threatens
those
,
that
will
live
godly
in
this
present
world
;
especially
those
,
that
contract
more
of
the
divels
malice
on
them
,
by
perswading
many
to
live
well
;
which
is
the
work
of
true
Ministers
:
whose
labours
are
great
;
their
burdens
many
;
their
incouragement
small
;
and
those
greatly
envyed
:
[
](A85854-e294460-b)*
*
2
Tim.
4.16
.
Verè
magnum
est
habere
fragilitatem
hominis
&
securitatem
Dei
,
Seneca
.
their
enemies
encreased
on
every
side
;
their
comforters
few
;
their
defense
little
or
none
,
unlesse
God
be
on
their
side
;
Which
he
will
not
fail
to
be
,
though
all
men
forsake
them
,
as
they
did
St.
Paul
;
And
he
alone
is
able
to
bear
them
up
,
amidst
the
rough
encounters
of
these
times
,
with
that
Christian
patience
,
courage
and
constancy
,
that
becomes
learned
,
and
religious
men
;
who
know
,
whom
they
have
served
;
in
whom
they
have
beleived
;
and
may
conclude
,
there
are
more
with
them
,
then
can
be
against
them
;
whose
upright
soules
,
and
generous
consciences
,
are
,
like
Elishas
mountain
,
2
King
.
6.17
.
full
of
fiery
charets
and
horsemen
;
that
is
,
devout
flames
of
judicious
zeal
,
which
have
upon
them
the
harnesse
of
wisedome
;
and
are
managed
with
the
reins
,
of
Christian
meeknesse
and
discretion
;
farre
from
those
politick
presumptions
,
and
enormous
confidences
of
some
Phaetons
,
who
never
think
they
enlighten
the
Church
enough
,
unlesse
they
set
Kingdomes
and
States
on
fire
,
with
wild
and
extravagant
furies
;
who
are
far
from
being
the
charets
and
horsemen
of
Israel
;
for
these
,
though
they
are
fiery
,
yet
they
are
orderly
;
and
are
patient
of
government
,
though
they
excell
in
gifts
.
12.
Pathetick
to
true
Ministers
.
To
such
Ministers
I
here
crave
leave
,
as
Elihu
did
,
to
make
my
addresse
with
all
humility
and
charity
,
as
to
my
reverend
Fathers
,
and
beloved
Brethren
;
You
,
who
have
upon
you
the
marks
and
characters
of
right
Ordination
,
and
true
Ministeriall
power
;
accompanyed
with
competent
gifts
,
[
](A85854-e294850-b)*
*
Iob
32.
sanctified
learning
,
devout
industry
,
holy
zeal
,
unblameable
lives
,
and
good
consciences
toward
God
,
and
toward
all
men
;
whose
grand
designe
is
to
give
full
proof
of
those
Ministeriall
gifts
and
endowments
,
which
you
were
,
upon
due
triall
,
found
to
have
,
and
to
exercise
that
divine
authority
,
which
you
solemnly
,
and
rightly
received
;
to
discharge
that
holy
duty
,
which
in
the
Name
of
Christ
,
and
by
the
power
of
his
Spirit
,
was
enjoyned
you
,
in
the
day
of
your
Ordination
,
by
those
,
through
whose
hand
the
succession
of
that
Ministeriall
authority
is
derived
from
the
Apostles
:
By
all
which
,
you
were
qualified
and
disposed
,
not
to
get
a
good
living
or
two
;
but
to
cast
into
the
Sea
of
the
world
,
the
net
of
the
Gospell
at
Christs
word
,
to
gain
soules
to
God
,
and
Disciples
to
Jesus
Christ
;
to
teach
and
guide
by
sound
doctrine
,
and
holy
discipline
the
flocks
committed
to
you
,
in
your
severall
places
and
proportions
:
Your
earthly
entertainment
is
from
the
munificence
and
devotion
of
men
;
but
your
heavenly
calling
and
authority
to
be
Ministers
,
is
from
Christ
;
in
whose
Name
you
doe
all
(
as
Ministers
)
and
not
in
the
peoples
,
whom
some
have
taught
to
grow
tumultuous
against
you
,
and
imperious
upon
you
:
Neither
your
work
,
nor
your
chiefe
reward
depends
upon
men
;
Minimum
sit
mercedis
quod
a
seculo
expectamus
.
Chrysol
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Chrys.
It
is
the
least
of
your
comfort
,
or
incouragement
,
that
can
from
thence
be
expected
,
as
nothing
of
your
authority
is
from
thence
derived
.
Levell
not
your selves
by
popular
crowchings
,
and
base
compliances
in
this
high
point
of
your
Ministeriall
power
:
It
matters
not
much
,
how
you
be
levelled
,
as
to
your
maintenance
,
for
which
you
chiefly
do
depend
,
not
upon
envious
men
,
but
upon
a
bounteous
God
;
who
will
either
give
you
liberally
to
enjoy
all
things
,
or
contentedly
to
want
them
;
1
King
.
13.
The
withered
hands
of
these
Jeroboams
which
are
stretched
out
against
you
,
may
at
your
prayers
be
restored
to
the
ancient
fulnesse
,
and
favour
used
toward
the
Prophets
of
the
Lord
in
this
land
:
If
bonds
and
imprisonment
,
poverty
and
contempt
attend
you
in
this
world
,
yet
be
of
good
comfort
,
Christ
your
great
Master
hath
gone
before
you
,
and
both
by
word
and
example
,
by
his
life
and
death
hath
called
you
out
of
the
world
;
armed
you
against
it
,
and
set
you
above
it
;
while
insolent
dust
flies
in
your
faces
,
and
proud
wormes
fight
against
God
in
you
,
remember
the
battail
is
the
Lords
.
Ephes.
6.12
.
The
weapons
of
your
warfare
are
spirituall
,
and
of
greatest
proofe
in
sharpest
affliction
.
If
you
are
to
contend
with
principalities
and
powers
,
it
must
be
,
not
by
ill
language
,
by
railing
and
Satyrick
invectives
,
by
secret
plottings
,
and
practise
,
but
by
the
primitive
Ammunition
of
Patience
and
Prayers
;
by
holy
perseverance
in
your
Ministry
;
such
as
becomes
the
spirit
of
the
Gospell
,
in
wisdom
,
learning
,
gravity
;
between
the
extreams
of
fear
and
flattery
;
with
humble
love
and
charity
to
all
men
:
Sueton.
Vespas
.
Vit.
Imperatorem
stantem
mo●i
oportere
,
moriens
dixit
:
inter
manus
sublevantium
extinctus
.
It
becomes
you
(
as
Vespasian
said
of
Emperours
)
to
dye
upright
in
your
spirituall
armes
and
harnesse
,
intent
to
your
duty
,
fighting
the
good
fight
of
faith
,
till
you
have
finished
your
course
with
joy
.
In
the
midst
of
crosses
,
comforts
grow
best
,
as
Lilies
among
thornes
:
The
clouds
of
your
enemies
darts
,
poysonous
opinions
,
corrupt
doctrines
,
fraudulent
dealings
,
sharp
arrows
of
bitter
speeches
,
fiery
trials
of
persecuting
menaces
,
your
adversaries
cruell
mockings
,
and
insultings
,
your
friends
prevaricatings
with
you
,
withdrawings
from
you
,
and
forsakings
of
you
;
all
these
must
onely
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
stir
up
the
more
to
quicker
flames
of
study
,
prayer
,
meditation
,
devotion
,
and
holy
resolution
,
those
many
gifts
and
graces
,
that
learning
,
eloquence
,
and
sufficiency
,
which
are
in
you
,
as
Christians
,
and
as
Ministers
;
wherein
(
to
the
praise
of
God
)
you
are
not
behind
even
the
chiefest
Ministers
in
the
Christian
world
.
You
are
not
now
to
expect
Prebendaries
,
and
Deaneries
,
and
Bishopricks
,
as
the
honorary
rewards
and
incouragements
of
your
studies
,
pains
and
piety
;
This
age
could
not
bear
your
enjoying
of
them
,
though
you
used
them
never
so
well
;
It
is
your
part
to
know
,
as
well
to
want
them
as
to
have
them
;
Honoribus
&
divitiis
carere
posse
magni
est
animi
,
at
recte
uti
posse
est
maximi
.
and
in
stead
of
those
,
to
prepare
for
poverty
,
contempt
,
and
imprisonment
;
you
may
be
then
at
your
best
,
when
the
evill
world
thinks
you
deserve
no
better
;
Never
study
by
any
mean
ways
to
merit
better
of
sacrilegious
spirits
;
Be
sure
your
treasure
be
out
of
these
mens
reach
;
It
is
your
part
to
doe
well
,
and
worthy
of
your
high
calling
:
Leave
it
to
God
,
how
well
you
shall
be
rewarded
here
and
hereafter
:
Paul
never
preached
with
greater
authority
,
than
in
his
chaines
;
Act
26
29.
Phil.
1.
nor
wrote
with
greater
eloquence
and
majesty
then
when
he
styled
himself
,
a
prisoner
of
Jesus
Christ
;
well
doing
will
be
reward
enough
,
and
a
good
conscience
will
be
good
chear
at
all
times
.
You
cannot
but
observe
,
that
your
great
enemy
the
divell
,
hath
commanded
,
(
as
the
King
of
Syria
did
)
his
Legions
of
Hereticks
,
Schismaticks
,
Fanaticks
,
erroneous
,
superstitious
,
idle
,
profane
,
licentious
,
and
Atheisticall
spirits
,
(
who
jointly
combate
against
the
truth
of
Christian
and
reformed
Religion
)
that
they
should
fight
neither
against
small
,
nor
great
,
but
chiefly
against
the
reformed
Ministers
,
and
the
very
Ministry
it selfe
of
this
Church
.
Take
heed
that
these
smite
you
not
,
1
King
.
22
34
as
those
did
the
King
of
Israel
,
between
the
joints
of
your
harnesse
:
between
your
conscience
of
duty
to
God
,
and
your
civill
complyance
for
safety
with
men
:
between
your
love
of
Christ
,
and
the
love
of
your
relations
;
between
your
fear
to
offend
God
,
and
your
lothnesse
to
displease
men
;
between
your
holding
your
livings
,
and
keeping
good
consciences
;
between
your
looking
to
eternall
necessities
,
and
your
squinting
on
temporall
conveniencies
.
Navigare
necesse
est
,
non
item
vivere
,
Appian
.
As
Pompey
said
,
when
he
set
to
Sea
in
a
storm
,
against
the
advise
of
the
timerous
Pilot
and
Mariners
;
so
I
to
you
,
It
is
not
necessary
to
live
,
but
it
is
necessary
to
preach
that
Gospell
,
which
hath
been
committed
to
your
care
:
1
Cor.
9.16
.
It
is
not
necessary
to
be
rich
,
and
at
ease
,
and
in
liberty
,
and
in
favour
with
men
;
but
it
is
necessary
to
witnesse
to
the
Truth
of
God
,
and
to
that
office
,
authority
and
divine
power
of
the
Ministry
of
Christ
in
this
Church
,
against
a
crooked
and
perverse
generation
;
against
the
errours
,
pride
,
falsity
,
ignorance
and
hypocrisies
which
are
in
the
world
:
What
if
Christ
cals
us
in
this
age
to
forsake
all
,
Matth.
19.22
.
Age
vero
,
qui
relinquere
omnia
pro
Christo
disponis
,
te
quoque
inter
relinquenda
arnumerare
memento
.
Ber.
de
dil
.
and
follow
him
?
Shall
we
goe
away
sorrowfull
?
Truly
the
world
will
not
treat
you
much
better
,
when
you
have
forsaken
Christ
to
follow
it
:
For
,
having
once
drawne
you
from
your
consciencious
constancy
,
and
judicious
integrity
,
and
pious
reserves
,
it
will
the
more
despise
you
,
and
with
the
greater
glory
destroy
you
as
Ministers
:
Our
[
](A85854-e296040-b)*
*
Ioh.
4.34
.
meat
and
drink
must
be
to
do
the
will
of
our
heavenly
Father
,
as
it
was
the
Lord
Christs
,
our
great
sender
and
first
ordainer
:
Better
we
live
upon
almes
and
beggery
,
than
thousands
of
soules
be
starved
or
poysoned
,
by
those
hard
fathers
,
and
terrible
step-mothers
,
who
intend
to
nurse
Religion
with
bloud
in
stead
of
milk
;
and
feed
the
Church
of
Christ
after
a
new
Italian
fashion
,
commanding
stones
to
be
for
bread
,
and
giving
it
Scorpions
in
stead
of
fishes
;
mixtures
of
hemlock
and
Soulesbane
,
with
some
shews
of
hearbs
of
grace
,
of
wholesome
truths
,
and
of
spirituall
gifts
.
Let
the
envyous
,
penurious
,
sacrilegious
,
and
ungratefull
world
,
see
that
you
followed
not
Christ
for
the
loaves
;
Nor
as
Judas
,
therefore
liked
to
be
his
Disciples
,
because
you
might
bear
the
bag
;
Let
no
Scribes
or
Pharisees
,
Priests
or
Rulers
outbid
your
value
of
Christ
,
or
tempt
you
to
betray
him
,
and
his
holy
Ministry
on
you
;
by
any
offers
,
unworthy
of
him
,
and
you
.
Piorum
afflictio
non
est
tam
poena
criminis
quam
examen
virtutis
.
Aust.
de
S.
Iobo
.
Act.
27.14
.
Shew
your
skill
and
courage
in
the
storm
,
wherein
you
are
like
,
(
for
a
time
)
to
be
engaged
.
Serener
times
made
you
carry
slacker
sayles
,
and
a
looser
hand
;
now
your
eye
must
be
more
fixed
,
and
your
hand
more
strong
and
steddy
,
in
steering
according
to
cart
and
compasse
:
the
Euroclydons
or
violent
windes
of
these
tempestuous
times
will
bring
you
sooner
to
your
Haven
:
Hitherto
you
have
(
for
the
most
part
)
appeared
,
but
as
other
men
;
(
busie
,
as
other
ants
,
on
your
molehils
)
conversing
with
the
beasts
of
the
people
,
in
the
valley
of
secular
aimes
,
and
affaires
;
now
God
cals
you
with
Moses
up
to
the
Mount
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Chrys●st
.
in
Act.
ap.
hom.
3.
Matth.
17.3
.
and
with
Christ
to
a
transfiguration
,
where
you
shall
see
the
meeknesse
,
and
charity
of
Moses
,
with
the
zeal
,
and
constancy
of
Elias
appearing
with
Christ
;
in
which
great
Emblemes
your
duty
,
your
honour
,
and
your
comfort
will
be
evident
;
when
you
come
to
be
stoned
with
St.
Stephen
,
the
form
of
your
countenance
will
be
changed
,
and
you
will
then
most
fully
see
Christ
,
and
most
clearly
be
seen
of
men
,
as
the
Angels
of
God
.
Act.
6
17.
C.
7.
56.
Nothing
hath
lost
and
undone
many
of
us
Ministers
so
much
,
as
our
too
great
fear
of
losses
and
of
being
undone
;
our
too
great
desires
to
save
our selves
by
complying
with
all
variations
,
even
in
Religion
;
nothing
will
save
us
so
certainly
,
as
our
willingnesse
to
lose
our
lives
,
and
livelihoods
for
Christs
sake
;
and
this
,
not
now
for
one
great
truth
,
which
is
worth
1000
lives
;
but
for
the
pillar
and
ground
of
all
truths
;
the
office
and
very
Institution
of
the
true
Ministry
,
whose
work
is
to
hold
forth
,
and
publish
the
Truth
of
the
Gospell
to
the
world
in
all
ages
,
by
a
right
and
perpetuall
succession
.
Despair
not
of
Gods
love
to
you
:
For
Comfort
.
Viro
fideli
magis
inter
ipsa
flagella
sidendum
.
Ber.
Ep.
356.
Euseb.
hist.
l.
2.
cap.
5.
as
Philo
said
to
his
countrymen
the
Jews
at
Alexandria
,
when
he
returned
from
the
Emperour
highly
incensed
against
them
:
Be
of
good
courage
;
it
is
a
good
Omen
,
that
God
will
doe
us
good
,
since
the
Emperour
is
so
much
against
us
:
Possibly
you
may
(
as
St.
Paul
)
be
stoned
,
cast
out
,
and
left
for
dead
,
yet
revive
again
;
as
is
foretold
of
the
witnesses
.
It
may
be
your
latter
end
shall
be
better
,
as
Jobs
,
than
your
beginning
;
The
experience
of
the
sad
effects
,
[
](A85854-e296800-b)*
*
Act.
14.
19.
which
attend
sacrilegious
cruelties
against
the
true
Ministers
,
and
the
want
of
such
in
every
place
,
[
](A85854-e296830-b)*
*
Rev.
11.11
.
may
in
time
provoke
this
Nation
by
a
sense
of
its
own
,
and
of
Gods
honour
,
to
more
noble
,
and
constant
munificence
,
which
is
not
so
much
a
liberality
as
an
equity
to
able
and
faithfull
Ministers
;
It
may
be
this
Church
,
Gal.
4.15
.
which
hath
so
much
forgot
the
blessednesse
shee
spake
of
,
in
having
learned
,
able
,
and
rightly
ordained
,
and
well
governed
Ministers
,
Revel.
2.4
.
which
seems
to
have
forsaken
her
first
love
and
honour
to
the
Clergy
,
when
Religion
was
(
as
in
all
times
,
preserved
,
so
in
these
last
)
reformed
,
and
vindicated
by
the
labours
,
writings
,
lives
,
and
sufferings
of
those
excellent
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
who
were
heretofore
justly
dear
and
honoured
to
this
Nation
,
so
as
no
worthy
minde
envyed
or
repined
at
the
honors
and
estates
they
enjoyed
:
Possibly
it
may
remember
from
whence
it
is
faln
,
and
repent
,
and
doe
its
first
works
:
which
were
with
piety
,
order
,
charity
,
true
zeal
,
and
liberality
,
without
grudging
,
or
murmuring
against
the
honour
or
maintenance
;
much
lesse
the
office
,
and
function
of
the
Evangelicall
Ministers
;
whose
pious
wisdome
casting
off
onely
the
additaments
,
and
superstitious
rags
of
mans
invention
,
yet
retained
with
all
reverence
and
authority
,
the
essentiall
institutions
of
Jesus
Christ
;
The
disguised
dress
and
attire
,
had
no
way
destroyed
the
being
and
right
succession
of
holy
things
:
but
only
deformed
it
to
a
fashion
,
something
different
from
their
primitive
majesty
,
beauty
and
simplicity
;
by
putting
on
,
what
was
superfluous
rather
,
than
pernicious
.
But
,
if
there
should
not
be
in
our
dayes
so
just
and
noble
recantations
,
from
this
Church
and
Nation
:
yet
,
as
Ministers
of
Christ
it
's
fit
for
us
to
deserve
it
;
we
are
reduced
but
to
the
primitive
posture
of
those
holy
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
who
more
sought
to
gain
men
to
Christ
,
than
honour
and
maintenance
to
themselves
;
Better
we
cease
to
be
men
,
than
cease
to
be
Christs
Bishops
and
Ministers
:
we
must
do
our
duties
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Chrysost.
de
Paul
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Is
.
Pel.
till
we
dy
;
(
having
any
opportunities
)
though
we
have
no
incouragements
from
men
;
our
lean
,
wasted
,
and
famished
carkasses
(
such
as
St.
Chrysostome
saith
the
Apostle
Paul
carryed
about
the
world
,
so
much
subdued
by
himself
and
neglected
,
as
if
he
had
not
been
battered
,
and
persecuted
enough
by
others
)
those
will
serve
to
be
Temples
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
lively
stones
or
pillars
to
the
reformed
Church
of
Christ
,
as
well
as
if
they
had
the
fatnesse
of
Monkes
,
and
the
obeseness
of
Abbots
;
whose
fulnesse
you
will
lesse
have
cause
to
envy
,
when
the
pious
industry
of
your
poverty
shall
exceed
the
lazy
dulnesse
,
and
uselesse
fogginesse
of
many
of
them
amidst
their
plenty
;
(
which
no
true
reformed
Christian
grudges
them
,
when
they
imploy
in
industry
,
humility
,
mortification
,
devotion
and
holy
contemplation
,
as
some
of
them
doe
;
and
thereby
shew
,
that
plenty
is
no
enemy
to
piety
in
them
;
)
Let
us
shew
,
that
neither
is
poverty
an
enemy
to
vertue
in
us
:
Though
the
Roman
Clergy
rejoice
at
our
penury
;
let
not
us
repine
at
their
superfluity
,
but
wish
them
truth
and
holinesse
,
as
ample
,
as
their
revenues
;
Above
all
,
take
heed
,
you
doe
not
gratifie
them
,
or
any
others
,
of
meaner
spirits
,
with
any
desertion
or
abasing
of
your
holy
calling
,
and
Ministry
,
either
in
word
,
or
in
deed
:
Neither
adopting
a
spurious
Ministry
,
of
novell
and
popular
production
;
nor
giving
over
the
consciencious
exercise
of
that
,
which
you
have
received
here
by
an
holy
and
right
succession
;
your
religious
constancy
in
it
will
be
the
highest
vindication
of
it
,
to
be
of
no
mean
and
cravenly
kinde
;
which
preacheth
more
out
of
duty
and
conscience
to
God
,
than
from
secular
rewards
from
them
.
Many
of
your
afflictions
,
have
been
,
still
are
,
and
are
like
to
be
as
great
,
so
of
long
continuance
:
Such
,
as
to
which
God
(
no
doubt
)
hath
proportioned
his
gifts
and
graces
in
you
,
that
so
by
this
great
honorary
of
suffering
,
as
becomes
you
,
both
God
may
be
glorified
further
in
you
;
and
you
may
be
more
sensibly
comforted
,
and
amply
crowned
,
by
him
;
your
losses
will
turn
to
your
greatest
gains
;
and
your
desertions
as
from
men
,
to
your
happiest
fruitions
of
God
.
The
highest
and
spring
tides
of
grace
usually
follow
the
lowest
ebbes
of
estate
.
Then
are
holy
men
at
their
best
and
most
,
when
they
seem
least
and
nothing
to
man
;
as
those
stars
whose
obscurity
is
recompensed
with
their
vicinity
to
heaven
.
Your
restraints
will
be
your
enlargements
;
and
your
silencings
,
will
proclaime
the
worlds
folly
,
and
unhappinesse
,
to
deprive
it self
of
your
excellent
gifts
;
and
also
set
forth
your
humility
,
who
know
how
to
be
silent
with
meeknesse
and
patience
no
lesse
than
to
speak
with
wisedome
and
eloquence
.
I
should
not
need
,
nor
would
presume
here
,
to
make
any
particular
addresse
to
those
reverened
Bishops
,
learned
and
godly
fathers
as
yet
surviving
and
almost
forgotten
in
this
Church
;
(
whose
worth
I
highly
venerate
;
towards
whose
dignity
,
I
never
was
,
nor
am
either
an
envious
diminisher
,
or
an
ambitious
aspirer
:
whose
eminency
every
way
hath
made
good
that
abstract
and
character
,
which
I
formerly
gave
,
of
a
true
Christian
Bishop
)
if
I
did
not
observe
,
how
little
they
are
for
the
most
part
considered
by
any
ordinary
minds
,
who
generally
admire
the
ornaments
more
,
than
the
endowments
of
vertue
;
Vulgar
spirits
seldome
salute
any
Deity
,
whose
shrines
and
Temples
are
ruined
:
Few
men
have
that
gallantry
of
minde
which
M.
Petronius
expressed
to
Julius
Caesar
,
when
he
led
Cato
to
prison
,
whom
he
with
other
Senators
followed
,
out
of
the
Senate
,
telling
him
:
He
had
rather
be
with
Cato's
vertue
in
a
prison
,
[
](A85854-e297620-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Xiphilin
.
in
Pompeio
.
than
with
Caesars
violence
in
a
palace
:
The
worlds
vanity
is
prone
to
judge
those
the
greatest
sinners
,
who
are
the
greatest
sufferers
;
whereas
thousands
perish
eternally
by
their
prosperous
successes
,
few
by
their
calamitous
sufferings
;
The
methods
and
riddles
of
divine
dispensation
and
love
are
far
different
from
plebeian
censures
and
flatteries
:
God
suffers
his
Peters
to
be
winnowed
,
and
his
Pauls
to
be
buffeted
:
yea
he
grindes
in
the
sharpest
mils
,
(
as
holy
Ignatius
desired
)
the
corn
he
most
esteemes
;
casting
his
gold
into
the
hottest
furnaces
,
Absit
ut
hoc
argumento
religiosos
putemus
a
Deo
negligi
,
per
quod
confidimus
plus
amari
,
Sal.
l.
1.
Gub.
de
Aff.
to
make
it
at
once
more
pure
in
it self
,
and
more
precious
to
himself
:
It
is
necessary
(
as
[
](A85854-e297770-b)*
*
Plato
in
Phado
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Plato
saith
)
for
the
divinest
minds
to
be
abstracted
from
,
and
elevated
above
,
and
even
dead
unto
the
very
best
of
things
mundane
and
sensible
;
although
good
,
lawfull
and
laudable
;
which
a
wiser
than
Plato
tels
us
are
to
be
accounted
,
by
Apostolick
and
Episcopall
piety
,
but
[
](A85854-e297850-b)*
*
Phil.
3.8
.
as
losse
and
dung
in
comparison
of
Jesus
Christ
,
which
honour
and
treasure
of
your
souls
no
envy
,
malice
,
fury
or
force
can
deprive
you
of
.
This
(
no
doubt
)
makes
it
seem
not
a
strange
thing
to
you
,
that
the
Lord
hath
thus
dealt
even
with
you
;
who
have
suffered
the
losse
of
all
things
,
as
to
those
publique
,
legall
and
temporary
rewards
of
your
studies
,
learning
and
labourers
:
while
yet
you
were
uncondemned
for
any
sin
,
that
ever
I
have
heard
of
,
committed
either
against
the
laws
of
God
or
man
:
only
upon
this
account
,
because
you
were
Bishops
or
chief
Presidents
in
the
order
,
government
and
care
of
this
reformed
Church
;
[
](A85854-e297920-b)*
*
See
the
judgment
of
Bishop
Cowper
:
a
learned
and
holy
Bishop
in
Scotland
:
in
his
life
written
by
himself
.
according
to
the
present
Laws
then
in
force
,
an●
agreeable
(
for
the
main
)
to
the
practise
of
all
pious
Antiquity
.
I
need
not
put
your
learned
piety
in
minde
of
that
voice
from
heaven
,
w●ich
was
audible
to
blessed
Polycarp
(
a
primitive
Bishop
and
Martyr
at
Smyrna
)
when
he
was
haled
at
fourescore
years
old
to
exe●ution
,
(
the
tumultuous
rable
crying
after
him
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
Away
with
these
wicked
ones
,
&c.
)
But
the
celestiall
eccho
was
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
O
Polycarp
be
of
good
courage
,
[
](A85854-e298030-b)*
*
Euseb.
l.
4.
hist.
c.
14.
and
quit
thy self
like
a
valiant
man
,
a
faithfull
Christian
,
and
worthy
Bishop
of
the
Church
.
None
merit
more
to
be
preserved
(
many
times
)
than
they
,
whom
vulgar
fury
and
faction
seeks
to
crucifie
and
destroy
:
Nor
are
any
lesse
meriting
than
those
,
who
are
by
such
easie
Idolaters
commonly
adored
.
I
well
know
,
that
there
needs
not
greater
incitations
to
constancy
in
vertue
,
or
patience
in
afflictions
(
especially
if
for
no
evill
doing
)
than
those
,
which
innocency
suggests
to
good
consciences
;
by
which
the
grace
of
God
hath
(
no
doubt
)
enabled
many
of
you
to
those
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
great
agonies
and
victories
of
faith
,
which
you
have
(
as
Job
)
sustained
in
,
and
obtained
over
,
the
world
,
by
your
meeknesse
,
and
,
to
such
as
observe
it
,
admired
patience
;
Enduring
at
once
even
from
those
of
whom
you
had
deserved
,
either
as
Brethren
or
Fathers
,
better
things
,
so
great
contradictions
,
and
so
many
diminutions
;
as
not
onely
to
have
been
despised
,
yea
and
by
some
contumeliously
used
in
your
persons
,
(
venerable
for
age
,
learning
,
piety
and
gravity
)
but
also
to
be
quite
dejected
from
that
height
,
and
utterly
ejected
from
the
enjoyment
of
those
ancient
places
,
to
which
both
high
honours
and
ample
revenews
were
anciently
annexed
;
wherewith
your selves
were
justly
invested
,
and
which
your
predecessors
peaceably
injoyed
many
hundreds
of
years
past
,
in
this
Church
and
Nation
:
Herein
you
have
excelled
most
of
the
ancient
Bishops
;
who
,
although
great
and
commendable
sufferers
,
as
Martyrs
or
Confessors
;
yet
seldome
from
those
,
who
were
of
the
same
faith
and
orrhodox
profession
;
Gregory
Naz.
indeed
was
stoned
and
reviled
when
he
came
to
Constantinople
;
and
rejoyced
to
be
so
entertained
,
because
they
were
of
the
Arian
faction
;
enemies
of
Christs
glory
and
godhead
,
which
is
the
Churches
greatest
glory
and
comfort
:
Naz.
orat
.
Lat.
In
like
sort
divers
godly
and
Orthodox
Bishops
were
molested
,
banished
,
imprisoned
and
destroyed
by
prevalent
Hereticks
and
Schismaticks
,
who
yet
ever
set
up
Bishops
of
their
own
leaven
and
faction
:
For
however
men
dared
much
against
severall
truths
and
fundamentall
doctrines
of
Christianity
;
yet
never
till
of
later
times
did
they
rise
to
the
boldnesse
of
denying
and
destroying
the
evident
Catholick
custome
of
the
Churches
government
by
Bishops
as
chief
among
the
Presbyters
:
how
ever
single
Tenets
might
be
dark
and
disputable
;
yet
this
was
so
clear
by
universall
practise
and
consent
,
that
none
ever
gainsayed
it
,
that
were
of
any
repute
for
learning
or
piety
among
the
ancients
.
Your
sufferings
are
the
more
strange
and
remarkable
in
this
;
that
they
are
from
those
,
who
solemnly
protested
to
maintain
the
Protestant
reformed
Religion
,
as
it
was
established
in
the
Church
of
England
;
in
the
extern
order
and
policy
of
which
,
you
then
were
,
and
had
at
all
times
been
,
chief
pillars
and
ornaments
.
In
this
so
strange
and
sudden
alteration
,
men
soberly
learned
and
peaceably
pious
,
(
and
uncovetously
Christian
)
doe
still
with
all
respect
and
reverence
to
you
and
your
Order
,
consider
;
not
onely
that
great
and
undenyable
justification
,
which
you
have
from
the
Lawes
,
wisdome
and
piety
of
this
Church
and
State
ever
since
they
were
Christians
;
as
also
from
the
Catholick
and
undoubted
practise
of
all
ancient
Churches
,
blest
every
where
with
the
excellent
lives
,
learned
labours
,
and
glorious
sufferings
of
many
your
famous
predecessors
;
to
whose
care
and
fidelity
the
Church
owes
,
for
the
most
part
,
(
under
God
)
as
the
lawfull
succession
of
Ministers
,
so
the
preservation
of
the
Scriptures
,
of
good
learning
,
and
of
all
holy
administrations
;
But
also
they
lay
to
heart
that
great
humility
,
moderation
,
meeknesse
,
candor
,
and
charity
,
most
worthy
of
you
,
and
most
observable
in
you
;
By
which
you
have
been
as
sheep
before
the
Shearers
,
not
opening
your
mouths
,
yea
you
were
,
in
order
to
publique
peace
,
content
so
far
to
gratifie
your
enemies
,
and
displease
your
friends
,
as
in
many
things
to
have
been
lessened
,
in
those
rights
and
preheminences
you
had
,
according
to
the
Laws
and
ancient
customes
of
this
Church
and
State
;
hereby
hoping
to
have
drawn
others
from
their
exorbitancies
,
to
such
a
peaceable
temperament
,
as
might
have
been
happy
for
us
all
.
Nor
is
it
unobserved
by
wise
men
,
how
great
a
justification
the
providence
of
God
hath
soon
given
even
to
your
order
and
office
,
(
which
some
Ministers
were
so
impatient
not
to
root
out
)
not
onely
by
the
preservation
of
it
,
and
by
it
a
constant
Ministry
and
holy
order
in
his
Church
every
where
for
1600
years
,
but
also
by
that
notable
confutation
and
speedy
defeat
given
to
the
vast
hopes
and
violent
projects
of
those
(
for
other
mens
counsels
and
results
upon
a
secular
account
I
neither
examine
nor
censure
)
Ministers
,
who
being
of
your
own
tribe
,
were
your
sharpest
rivals
in
a
Presbyterian
excesse
:
who
have
now
as
little
cause
to
rejoice
,
in
the
so
much
endeavoured
extirpation
not
of
any
Tyrannique
,
and
Papall
,
but
of
all
Presidentiall
or
Paternall
Episcopacy
;
that
they
have
great
cause
to
repent
,
and
be
ashamed
of
those
immoderate
counsels
and
precipitant
actions
,
which
knew
not
how
to
distinguish
between
the
failings
of
persons
,
and
the
benefit
of
order
;
between
the
rectitude
of
a
Canon
,
or
rule
,
and
the
crookednesse
of
depraved
manners
;
which
are
incident
to
all
sorts
and
degrees
of
men
whatsoever
,
and
to
Presbyters
no
lesse
than
to
Bishops
:
So
that
in
such
severities
,
which
ruined
at
a
dear
and
dangerous
rate
,
what
they
might
have
repaired
safely
and
easily
,
they
shewed
themselves
neither
good
Church-men
,
nor
wise
States-men
;
neither
very
pious
,
nor
greatly
politick
;
For
,
by
snuffing
Episcopacy
too
close
,
they
have
almost
extinguished
Presbytery
;
and
occasioned
this
ruine
,
threatning
the
order
,
honour
,
maintenance
,
and
succession
of
the
whole
function
,
and
calling
of
the
Evangelicall
Ministry
;
Their
zeal
not
to
leave
an
hoof
in
Egypt
(
as
some
violent
spirits
pretended
)
is
probable
to
bring
us
back
again
to
Egypt
;
or
so
lose
us
in
the
wildernesse
of
Sin
,
as
few
heads
in
after
ages
shall
enter
into
Canaan
:
No
wonder
if
the
branches
wither
,
when
the
root
is
wasted
.
It
is
comely
in
your
piety
and
gravity
,
that
you
have
not
rejoiced
in
these
so
sudden
defeats
,
and
speedy
frustrations
of
their
so
bitter
and
implacable
adversaries
;
whose
tongues
(
it
seems
)
dividing
,
their
building
ceased
and
soon
decayed
:
But
rather
you
pitie
these
confusions
incident
to
poor
mortals
;
who
so
oft
bruise
themselves
very
sorely
,
by
the
fall
and
ruines
which
they
maliciously
,
or
unadvisedly
bring
upon
others
:
as
those
violenter
Presbyters
have
done
even
upon
Presbytery
it self
,
who
in
its
due
place
and
decent
subordination
is
also
an
ancient
,
honorable
and
Catholick
order
of
the
Church
of
Christ
,
by
their
hasty
demolishing
of
all
moderate
Episcopacy
,
where
one
Minister
is
preferred
before
another
,
agreeable
to
the
eminency
of
his
gifts
and
graces
;
the
priority
of
his
age
;
the
rules
of
all
right
reason
and
order
,
which
ownes
any
government
in
any
society
of
men
;
The
gobdly
height
and
orderly
strength
of
which
Prelacy
was
,
not
onely
as
the
root
for
right
derivation
and
succession
,
but
also
as
the
shelter
,
stay
and
protection
(
besides
a
great
beauty
and
ornament
)
to
the
whole
Ministry
,
of
this
and
all
Churches
;
yea
and
to
the
reformed
Religion
here
as
established
;
as
not
with
lesse
piety
,
so
(
without
boasting
)
with
as
much
(
if
not
not
more
)
prudence
and
moderation
,
as
to
the
externe
policy
of
it
,
as
in
any
Church
under
heaven
:
The
want
of
that
great
benefit
and
those
many
blessings
,
which
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
both
in
primitive
and
postern
times
,
have
enjoyed
,
by
the
learning
,
wisdome
,
authority
,
care
,
circumspection
,
and
good
example
of
excellent
Bishops
(
whom
no
men
will
want
more
,
than
the
commonalty
of
Presbyters
)
may
in
time
(
according
to
the
usuall
methods
of
humane
folly
,
and
passions
,
late
and
costly
repentings
)
make
men
the
more
esteeme
them
,
and
desire
their
just
restauration
;
Servil
.
de
Mirand
.
The
ancient
Persians
are
reported
,
when
their
King
dyed
,
to
have
allowed
five
dayes
interregnum
;
during
which
time
every
man
might
doe
what
seemed
good
in
his
own
eyes
;
That
so
by
the
experience
of
those
five
dayes
rudenesse
,
riot
,
injuries
and
confusions
;
wherein
rich
and
poore
suffered
,
they
might
learn
more
to
value
the
necessity
and
benefit
of
lawfull
,
orderly
and
setled
government
;
Want
doth
oft
reconcile
men
to
those
things
,
Carendo
magis
quaem
fruendo
de
bonis
recte
judicamus
.
which
long
use
hath
made
nauseous
,
and
so
offensive
to
them
:
when
wanton
novelty
hath
glutted
and
defiled
it self
with
its
pudled
waters
;
possibly
it
may
grow
so
wise
,
by
an
after
wit
,
as
(
ashamed
of
it selfe
)
to
returne
to
the
primitive
springs
,
and
purer
fountaines
;
where
was
both
farre
more
clearnesse
,
and
far
wholesomer
refreshings
.
Your
charity
forgiving
and
pitying
your
enemies
,
and
your
humility
digesting
your
injuries
and
indignities
offered
you
by
any
men
,
will
invest
you
in
more
,
than
all
you
ever
enjoyed
or
lost
,
as
to
reall
comfort
and
gracious
contentment
;
By
how
much
you
now
have
lesse
to
be
envyed
of
secular
splendor
,
the
more
you
will
be
now
,
and
in
after
ages
admired
for
your
meeknesse
and
contentednesse
in
every
estate
;
Primitive
poverty
of
Bishops
will
but
polish
and
give
lustre
to
your
Primitive
piety
;
Humane
disgraces
are
oft
the
foils
and
whetstones
of
divine
graces
.
The
highest
honour
as
of
all
good
Christians
,
so
chiefly
of
godly
Bishops
and
Ministers
,
is
not
onely
to
[
](A85854-e299070-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Is
.
Pel.
l.
2.
133.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Cl.
At.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
preach
and
rule
;
but
to
suffer
also
as
becomes
the
eminency
of
their
places
and
graces
;
Christ
is
(
for
the
most
part
)
on
the
suffering
side
;
and
oftner
to
be
found
,
not
onely
in
the
Temple
,
but
in
the
furnace
and
wildernesse
,
than
in
Courts
and
Palaces
.
I
may
not
(
I
hope
I
cannot
)
flatter
any
of
you
,
so
,
as
to
tempt
you
to
boast
of
your
Innocency
,
to
glory
in
your
merits
,
or
your
crosses
before
God
;
His
exactnesse
findes
drosse
in
the
purest
vessels
,
and
defects
in
the
weightiest
shekels
of
the
Sanctuary
,
shewing
the
most
innocent
and
meritorious
persons
(
as
to
men
)
so
much
of
sinfull
infirmity
in
themselves
,
as
may
both
justifie
Gods
inflictings
,
and
provoke
the
afflicted
to
true
repentings
;
either
for
any
excesses
,
to
which
they
might
be
transported
,
as
men
;
or
defects
,
whereto
they
might
be
subject
,
as
Bishops
and
chief
Ministers
in
the
Church
of
Christ
;
whose
holy
industry
and
pious
vigilancy
before
God
ought
to
be
proportioned
to
those
eminencies
,
which
they
enjoyed
above
others
in
the
eye
of
the
world
;
All
that
I
aim
at
,
in
this
Paragraph
,
is
by
this
touch
of
Christian
sympathy
,
to
expresse
a
sense
of
duty
,
gratitude
,
honour
and
love
,
which
I
owe
to
God
,
and
for
his
sake
to
your
Paternity
:
Also
to
deprecate
any
offence
,
which
I
either
really
have
,
or
may
seem
to
have
given
any
of
you
;
To
whose
hands
chiefly
I
owe
,
what
I
count
my
greatest
honour
,
my
being
duely
ordained
to
be
a
Minister
of
the
glorious
Gospell
of
Jesus
Christ
in
this
Church
of
England
.
You
are
still
your selves
,
and
not
to
be
lessened
by
any
mutations
of
men
or
times
,
while
you
possesse
your
learned
and
gracious
soules
in
patience
.
Ad
coelestia
invitamur
cum
a
seculo
avellimur
.
Tertul.
l.
3.
advers.
Marc.
Your
sufficiency
hath
lost
nothing
while
you
enjoy
God
and
your
Saviour
in
faith
and
love
;
your
friends
in
charity
;
your
enemies
in
pity
;
your
honours
in
knowing
how
to
be
[
](A85854-e299470-b)*
*
Phil.
4.12
.
abas●d
;
and
your
Estates
in
knowing
how
to
want
,
as
well
as
to
abound
.
You
have
by
experience
found
the
Episcopall
throne
and
eminency
to
be
,
as
[
](A85854-e299520-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Greg.
Nis
.
de
Greg.
Thaum
.
Gregory
Nazianzen
and
Nissen
call
it
,
a
sublimity
fuller
of
envy
and
danger
,
than
of
glory
and
dignity
;
A
dreadfull
Precipice
,
hard
in
the
ascent
,
laborious
in
the
station
,
hazardous
in
the
descent
;
of
which
Chrysostome
expresseth
so
great
an
horrour
,
that
he
thinkes
,
few
men
fit
for
it
,
and
few
saved
under
it
;
the
charge
is
so
great
,
the
care
so
exact
,
and
the
account
so
strict
.
[
](A85854-e299690-b)*
*
Chrysost.
in
Act.
hom.
3.
Nor
doth
he
think
it
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
a
preheminency
so
much
,
as
paines
;
rather
a
burthen
and
oppression
,
than
any
honour
or
exaltation
:
And
indeed
to
great
and
excellent
mindes
,
there
was
nothing
in
your
former
height
and
splendor
,
truly
worthy
of
your
ambition
or
others
emulation
,
save
onely
the
larger
opportunities
they
afforded
you
,
not
of
being
better
in
your selves
,
but
of
doing
more
good
to
others
.
Of
which
conveniencies
being
now
deprived
,
as
you
will
have
lesse
to
account
for
to
God
;
so
the
noblest
revenge
you
can
take
of
the
present
age
is
,
by
patience
under
so
profuse
afflictions
,
by
your
prayers
for
your
most
unjust
and
unplacable
enemies
,
by
your
constancy
in
studious
industry
and
holy
gravity
,
to
let
the
world
see
,
how
impossible
it
is
,
for
true
Christian
Bishops
,
not
to
be
doing
,
or
desiring
good
(
while
they
live
)
to
all
men
;
and
even
to
those
,
from
whom
they
have
suffered
much
evill
without
a
cause
.
Your
experienced
piety
knows
better
,
how
to
act
,
than
I
can
write
;
as
to
true
contentment
in
the
world
,
contempt
of
the
world
,
triumphing
over
the
world
,
and
expectations
above
the
world
;
your
storms
and
distresses
,
though
(
decumani
)
great
and
vast
,
cannot
be
long
;
And
to
be
sure
will
never
be
beyond
your
Pilots
skill
,
who
looks
on
you
as
sufferers
;
if
not
for
the
fundamentall
saving
Truths
,
yet
for
the
comely
order
and
ancient
government
of
his
Church
;
Many
of
you
are
already
in
prospect
of
that
fair
and
happy
haven
of
eternall
tranquillity
:
To
which
I
beseech
our
God
,
and
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
chief
Bishop
of
his
Church
,
safely
to
conduct
you
by
the
wisdome
and
power
of
his
Spirit
:
As
for
your
fatherly
solicitude
and
Christian
care
of
this
Church
and
posterity
,
God
will
relieve
you
,
by
assuring
you
,
that
he
hath
so
vigilant
and
tender
care
,
as
will
cause
all
to
work
together
for
good
;
Nor
shall
the
insolency
of
enemies
,
forain
or
domestick
,
who
are
pleased
with
your
disgraces
,
and
enriched
with
your
spoiles
,
alwayes
triumph
in
the
ruines
of
the
Bishops
,
Ministers
,
and
this
Church
of
England
.
Since
then
nothing
is
more
apposite
than
the
words
of
one
of
your
own
degree
and
order
,
Gregory
Nazianzen
(
famous
for
his
piety
and
learning
,
zeal
and
patience
)
I
crave
leave
with
all
pristine
respects
to
present
you
with
that
elegant
and
consolatory
expression
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
orat
.
32.
which
he
useth
to
some
godly
Bishops
whom
the
Arian
fury
had
dethroned
from
their
seats
.
Such
of
you
(
saith
he
)
as
are
thrust
from
your
Episcopall
Chaires
here
on
earth
,
yet
are
not
forsaken
of
God
:
You
shall
enjoy
surer
seates
in
the
heavenly
Cathedrall
,
which
is
infinitely
more
high
and
happy
:
No
good
and
wise
man
but
prefers
holy
obscurity
,
before
prmpous
injury
.
A
minde
exercised
with
such
gracious
literature
as
yours
,
will
know
better
how
to
enjoy
its
own
wisdome
,
and
others
follies
;
it
s
own
sufferings
,
and
other
indignities
;
than
vain
men
can
their
seeming
plenty
and
prosperity
:
wise
and
holy
men
draw
good
and
wholesome
nourishment
out
of
dinners
of
sowre
hearbs
;
[
](A85854-e300370-b)*
*
Non
minoris
est
gloriae
bene
tolerata
paupertas
,
quam
magnae
opes
innocenter
partae
&
modeste
habitae
.
Tacit.
An.
l.
4.
while
other
turn
to
poison
and
surfeit
their
staled
Oxen.
I
beseech
you
therefore
Reverend
fathers
and
brethren
by
the
mercies
of
God
,
by
the
bowels
of
Christ
,
by
your
zeal
for
the
truth
,
by
your
love
of
this
reformed
Church
,
and
your
Country
;
by
your
former
experiences
of
your
prospered
labours
;
by
your
Christian
victories
of
the
many
enemies
over
your
order
,
profession
and
calling
,
who
have
hitherto
only
scolded
,
and
railed
at
you
,
and
put
rude
affronts
upon
you
,
but
neither
lawfully
fought
you
with
the
weapons
of
either
Scripture
,
or
Reason
:
I
beseech
you
by
the
care
and
charity
you
have
to
your
neighbours
souls
;
by
the
necessity
which
lies
on
you
to
preach
the
Gospell
,
and
administer
holy
things
;
by
the
woe
which
hangs
over
you
,
if
you
doe
not
,
or
draw
back
;
by
the
compassion
and
tendernesse
you
have
to
posterity
,
that
the
reformed
Religion
may
not
be
abolished
,
and
all
superstitious
vanities
,
with
fanatick
profanenesse
and
confusions
,
prevaile
in
these
sometime
fortunate
Islands
;
I
conjure
you
by
your
patience
and
perseverance
hitherto
under
many
trials
,
both
in
war
and
peace
;
(
which
may
be
to
you
the
sharpest
war
)
by
the
peace
and
joy
you
have
had
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
in
well
doing
,
and
comely
suffering
;
by
your
hopes
of
heaven
,
and
the
glory
,
which
shall
be
revealed
in
you
;
by
the
coming
again
of
Christ
your
Master
and
sender
;
Si
pertinacia
in
errore
tantas
ha●et
vires
,
quantas
in
re
●ona
haqere
delet
vastantia
.
Aust.
Ep.
157.
by
the
Talents
you
have
received
;
by
the
accounts
you
are
to
give
;
by
the
Crown
you
may
expect
;
by
all
the
thoughts
of
honor
,
vertue
,
grace
,
glory
,
immortality
,
eternity
,
which
your
precious
soules
and
raised
mindes
are
capable
of
;
by
all
that
is
dear
to
you
,
and
worthy
of
you
as
men
,
as
Christians
and
as
Ministers
:
by
the
obstinate
pertinacy
of
your
enemies
in
their
malice
against
you
:
Never
desert
your
station
as
Ministers
of
the
Church
of
England
;
to
quit
and
forsake
your
standing
,
as
some
have
done
,
is
to
sacrifice
your
understanding
to
vulgar
folly
and
senselesse
importunities
;
cast
not
away
your
holy
profession
;
betray
not
that
due
and
divine
authority
you
have
by
your
holy
ordination
in
this
Church
;
wipe
not
off
with
your
owne
or
the
peoples
unwashed
hands
that
sacred
unction
,
which
is
upon
you
,
by
your
being
duly
consecrated
,
through
the
gifts
,
order
,
power
,
authority
and
appointment
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
to
the
office
and
work
of
the
Ministry
:
Divert
not
your
studies
to
any
other
more
gainefull
,
safe
,
plausible
,
and
honoured
profession
among
men
;
whose
dishonour
it
is
to
think
any
thing
more
worthy
of
their
honour
;
as
it
is
the
honour
of
Ministers
,
to
suffer
dishonour
upon
that
account
,
because
they
are
Christs
;
whose
wayes
being
lesse
agreeable
,
no
wonder
if
his
message
,
and
messengers
be
lesse
acceptable
to
the
world
:
Let
not
the
soft
fleeces
on
any
Wolves
backs
deceive
you
;
as
if
you
might
well
spare
your
labours
,
when
there
are
so
many
spontaneous
Preachers
:
Be
sure
you
out-live
them
in
all
wayes
of
true
holinesse
;
you
can
easily
(
as
you
do
)
far
out-preach
them
and
out-pray
them
,
both
for
truth
,
method
,
judgement
,
and
Oratory
:
It
is
neither
their
learning
,
nor
their
conscience
,
nor
their
eloquence
you
have
to
contend
with
,
but
their
ignorance
,
hypocrisie
,
and
insolence
:
when
these
clouds
shall
thunder
and
lighten
;
when
they
shall
resolve
into
[
](A85854-e300620-b)*
*
Errores
jus
in
viribus
com
putare
solent
.
Lactan.
open
violence
,
and
oppression
,
(
which
is
the
last
result
of
errour
,
if
it
attain
to
power
)
yet
[
](A85854-e300670-b)*
*
Mat.
10.20
.
fear
not
these
,
that
can
plunder
,
sequester
,
imprison
,
banish
and
kill
you
;
you
have
learned
little
in
Christs
schoole
,
if
these
be
still
a
terror
to
you
;
Corona
premit
vulnera
;
palma
sanguinem
obscurat
;
plus
victoriatum
est
quam
injuriatum
,
Tertul.
Scorp
.
c.
5.
Cannot
you
be
content
to
be
such
poore
,
despised
and
persecuted
Preachers
,
as
Christ
was
?
(
you
may
be
good
Ministers
,
when
you
are
beggers
;
as
some
have
been
forced
to
be
in
these
times
)
Are
you
ashamed
and
afraid
to
be
such
,
as
the
Apostles
were
,
[
](A85854-e300730-b)*
*
Mat.
19.27
.
who
forsook
all
and
followed
Christ
in
this
work
of
the
Ministry
;
Such
,
as
were
their
Delicatus
es
si
hic
gaudere
velis
cum
seculo
,
&
postea
regnare
cum
Ch●isto
.
Jeron
.
ad
Hes
.
immediate
successours
for
some
hundred
years
;
such
as
your
later
predecessors
were
,
those
holy
and
reforming
Bishops
and
Presbyters
in
the
Marian
persecution
;
[
](A85854-e300790-b)*
*
In
ea
tempora
incidimus
in
quibus
firmare
animum
expediat
constant
bus
exemplis
.
Thras
.
moriens
ap.
Tacit.
Such
as
the
most
of
our
brethren
are
now
,
or
lately
have
been
,
or
are
likely
to
be
in
all
the
reformed
Churches
;
Such
as
those
holy
Bishops
and
Presbyters
were
,
before
they
met
in
the
first
Nicene
Councill
;
[
](A85854-e300820-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Theod.
hist.
de
Syn.
Nicae
.
whither
from
their
introspitable
Islands
and
deserts
,
from
their
woods
,
caves
,
and
desolate
cottages
,
from
their
prisons
,
racks
and
dungeons
,
they
came
forth
with
the
marks
of
the
Lord
Jesus
on
many
off
them
,
some
[
](A85854-e300860-b)*
*
Paphnutii
effosum
oc●lum
sape
exosculatus
est
Const.
M.
Euseb.
in
vit
.
with
an
eye
pulled
out
,
others
with
an
hand
lopped
off
;
with
maimed
legs
,
with
shrunk
finews
,
with
stigmatized
foreheads
,
and
with
knees
made
horney
by
continuall
prayer
,
for
those
that
had
so
persecuted
and
misused
them
.
O
glorious
spectacle
!
O
venerable
Councell
!
O
truely
Christian
Synod
,
and
sacred
Assembly
;
not
of
Presbyters
,
scorning
and
extirpating
their
Bishops
;
but
of
Reverend
Bishops
and
humble
Presbyters
;
all
of
them
in
their
due
order
and
holy
subordination
,
renowned
for
their
constancy
in
persecution
,
and
so
most
worthy
to
be
Ministers
of
the
mysteries
of
Jesus
Christ
!
Shall
we
now
be
ashamed
(
as
a
more
soft
and
delicate
generation
)
of
their
scars
and
maims
?
Have
we
so
striven
for
the
right
and
left
hand
in
Christs
Kingdome
of
Church
Government
,
as
to
forget
to
drink
of
Christs
cup
,
and
to
abhor
to
be
baptized
with
his
baptism
,
which
was
not
of
water
only
,
Matth.
20.22
.
but
of
bloud
?
Are
we
ashamed
of
Christs
wounds
,
and
thorns
,
and
reeds
;
or
of
Saint
Pauls
chains
;
or
Saint
Peters
prison
;
Euseb.
l.
4.
c.
15.
or
Ignatius
his
beasts
;
or
Polycarps
torments
;
from
whose
body
in
the
flames
a
sweet
odour
dispersed
to
the
spectators
?
Doe
we
abhor
to
live
,
as
Cyprian
did
,
first
banished
,
then
martyred
?
Or
as
great
Athanasius
,
sixe
years
in
a
well
without
the
light
of
the
Sun
,
forsaken
of
friends
and
every
where
hunted
by
enemies
?
Or
as
Chrysostome
,
Ruffin
.
l.
1.
Eccles.
hist.
c.
14.
whose
eloquent
and
learned
courage
exempted
him
not
from
much
trouble
and
banishment
,
Martyres
ad
Coeli
januam
poenarum
gradibus
ascendentes
de
equule
is
&
catastis
scalas
sibi
fecerunt
.
Salv.
l.
3.
Gub.
where
he
dyed
?
You
will
want
comforts
,
if
you
want
trials
and
afflictions
:
Saint
John
had
his
glorious
revelation
in
his
exile
;
Those
will
be
but
probations
,
and
increases
of
your
graces
and
gifts
too
,
which
may
be
rusty
with
much
ease
;
and
warped
by
the
various
turnings
,
wherewith
many
Ministers
think
to
shift
off
persecution
,
and
to
grinde
with
every
winde
.
[
](A85854-e301170-b)*
*
Theodorus
juvenis
tristior
ab
equuleo
depositus
,
inter
cruciatus
cantabat
.
Ruffin
.
hist.
l.
1.
c.
30.
If
you
be
indeed
conscious
to
your selves
of
any
fraud
and
falsity
,
of
any
sinister
and
unsincere
way
,
by
which
your
predecessours
,
and
you
after
them
,
have
either
attained
or
maintained
your
Ministry
,
and
function
in
this
Church
;
if
you
know
any
thing
unreasonable
,
unscripturall
,
uncomely
,
immorall
,
irreligious
,
or
superstitious
,
in
the
way
or
work
;
in
the
means
,
manner
,
or
end
of
your
Ministry
;
if
you
are
guilty
of
any
thing
different
from
,
or
contrary
to
the
rule
and
way
of
Christ
,
his
Churches
good
,
his
Fathers
glory
;
dangerous
to
your
own
,
or
others
mens
soules
;
In
Gods
name
,
repent
of
your
sin
betimes
,
recant
your
learned
folly
,
renounce
your
ancient
standing
;
Doe
this
(
as
most
worthy
of
you
)
heartily
,
ingenuously
,
publiquely
,
that
by
the
foyle
of
your
shame
,
the
lustre
of
Gods
glory
may
be
more
set
off
.
Gratifie
at
length
,
(
not
now
your
enemies
,
but
your
friends
,
because
your
Monitors
and
reformers
)
the
Papists
,
Socinians
,
Separatists
,
Brownist●
,
Anabaptists
,
&c.
with
what
they
have
so
long
and
so
earnestly
desired
,
to
such
an
impatience
,
as
you
see
now
threatens
to
cudgell
you
to
a
recantation
of
your
Ministry
,
if
you
will
not
doe
it
by
fair
meanes
and
plausible
allurements
:
O
how
joyfull
and
welcome
news
will
it
be
at
home
and
abroad
,
to
hear
,
that
you
,
as
Ministers
of
the
Church
of
England
,
have
not
onely
helped
to
put
down
Bishops
,
and
abolish
Episcopacy
;
but
you
have
,
(
to
perfect
your
repentance
,
and
to
cumulate
the
courtesie
)
abjured
your
Office
,
renounced
your
standing
,
abdicated
your
calling
,
prostrated
your
Ministry
at
the
feet
of
any
,
that
list
to
kick
at
it
,
or
tread
upon
it
;
Calca●e
me
saelem
insipidum
.
Euseb.
and
upon
you
too
;
as
Ecebelians
;
as
unsavory
salt
,
that
is
good
for
nothing
,
unlesse
it
be
new
boyled
in
an
Independent
Gauldron
,
over
a
Socinian
Furnace
,
with
a
popular
fire
!
O
hasten
to
remove
your selves
from
that
rock
of
ages
,
the
Catholick
ordination
and
succession
,
on
which
the
Church
and
Ministry
hath
so
long
stood
in
all
places
,
as
a
City
on
a
hill
,
both
in
peace
and
persecutions
:
and
levell
your selves
to
those
smoother
quick-sands
,
which
would
fain
levell
you
to
themselves
.
You
will
never
be
able
to
suffer
what
threatens
you
as
Ministers
of
the
old
standing
and
way
,
with
chearfulnesse
and
comfort
;
where
your
constancy
is
but
pertinacy
;
as
it
is
,
unlesse
you
have
solid
grounds
,
sound
mindes
,
and
sincere
hearts
;
if
you
have
any
scruples
,
or
thornes
in
your
feet
,
your
motions
must
needs
be
painfull
,
tedious
and
uncomely
.
When
you
are
converted
,
help
to
redeem
us
,
(
the
remnant
of
your
poore
seduced
brethren
)
from
our
errors
and
mistakes
;
from
our
mists
of
ignorance
,
our
chaines
of
darknesse
;
from
our
Catholick
customes
;
from
our
Ecclesiasticall
Canons
;
from
our
historicall
testimonies
;
from
that
holy
succession
,
that
Apostolicall
practise
,
that
Scripture
foundation
,
that
divine
institution
;
by
all
which
we
fancy
our selves
both
solidly
built
and
strongly
supported
;
And
this
we
have
done
in
the
simplicity
of
our
souls
,
both
we
and
our
Forefathers
for
many
generations
;
not
onely
since
the
last
reformed
century
;
but
for
a
thousand
and
half
a
thousand
yeares
before
,
even
ever
since
the
Christian
Religion
hath
beene
planted
,
propagated
,
and
continued
,
by
such
consecrated
Bishops
,
and
such
ordained
Ministers
in
all
the
world
.
If
you
have
found
nothing
of
God
goe
along
with
your
Ministry
,
either
in
your
own
breasts
,
or
your
peoples
hearts
,
or
your
Predecessors
labours
;
if
you
are
justly
unsatisfied
in
that
Ordination
,
and
succession
,
by
which
not
only
the
Ministeriall
authority
,
but
all
Christian
priviledges
and
rites
have
been
derived
to
you
in
this
Church
;
if
you
never
found
it
confirmed
to
you
by
Gods
blessing
on
your
owne
,
or
others
Ministry
in
your
way
;
if
you
doe
indeed
finde
a
brighter
light
,
a
warmer
heat
,
and
a
sweeter
influence
from
those
new
Parelii
,
which
of
late
have
appeared
in
our
sky
,
Parelii
are
the
seeming
or
mock-sunnes
which
sometime
appear
with
the
true
Sun
;
as
there
did
two
here
in
England
,
an.
1640.
as
rivals
in
brightnesse
to
our
old
Sun
,
in
number
exceeding
it
;
yea
now
threatning
to
eclipse
it
,
and
utterly
expell
it
out
of
its
ancient
orb
and
sphear
:
if
you
really
judge
,
that
you
have
cause
to
[
](A85854-e301620-b)*
*
Rom.
3.8
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
blaspheme
,
or
to
speak
evill
of
those
seemingly
holy
,
and
reputedly
excellent
Bishops
and
Ministers
,
of
this
Church
;
as
if
they
had
hitherto
to
been
lyars
for
God
,
deceivers
for
Christ
;
done
evill
,
that
good
might
come
thereby
;
if
you
judge
,
that
you
have
cause
to
reproach
,
traduce
,
and
despise
all
those
Christians
,
(
whose
profession
,
full
of
order
,
humilitie
and
holinesse
hath
been
the
crown
and
glory
of
this
Church
,
and
the
Ministrie
of
it
)
as
if
they
had
beene
silly
soules
,
whom
Ministers
smooth
tongues
had
onely
deceived
;
If
you
can
,
or
dare
to
reprobate
all
those
,
both
godly
Pastors
and
people
,
to
annull
their
Ministry
;
to
overthrow
their
Faith
;
to
wash
off
their
baptism
;
to
cast
out
their
Sacraments
;
to
despise
their
Sermons
;
to
laugh
at
their
prayers
;
to
cancell
their
writings
;
to
detest
their
examples
;
to
vilifie
their
graces
,
as
fancifull
,
hypocriticall
,
spurious
,
supposititious
,
superstitious
,
imaginary
,
unauthoritative
,
antichristian
.
If
you
finde
in
your
consciences
good
grounds
for
this
boldnesse
of
censure
;
and
consequently
for
a
separation
,
profanation
,
and
abnegation
of
your
former
way
,
both
as
Ministers
,
and
as
Christians
,
(
for
renounce
one
,
and
you
must
needs
begin
both
;
If
you
had
no
true
Ministers
,
then
you
were
no
true
Christians
;
and
if
no
true
Christians
,
you
could
be
no
true
Ministers
;
)
if
so
,
follow
by
all
meanes
with
speed
your
later
and
diviner
dictates
;
please
your selves
in
your
happy
inconstancy
;
hasten
to
disabuse
the
people
of
this
Nation
,
whom
so
many
holy
seducers
,
the
Bishops
and
Ministers
of
old
have
abused
:
O
undeceive
the
miserable
and
onely
nominall
Christians
of
this
age
,
before
they
perish
in
their
errors
and
confidences
of
having
true
Ministers
,
and
true
Sacraments
,
true
Christ
,
true
Faith
,
true
Repentance
,
&c.
O
deplore
with
bitter
lamentation
,
the
many
poore
creatures
,
both
Shepheards
and
Sheep
,
who
are
gone
down
to
the
pit
:
death
gnaweth
upon
them
,
while
they
dyed
in
so
zealous
and
dangerous
errours
,
in
so
fond
a
Faith
,
in
so
vain
hopes
,
as
mistooke
the
gates
of
hell
for
heaven
;
Antichrist
for
Christ
among
us
:
you
may
well
blesse
your selves
in
so
glorious
a
change
;
and
boast
of
your
gracious
Apostasie
:
Hasten
to
beget
some
new
Church
body
,
which
may
give
you
a
new
call
and
standing
;
which
may
rebaptize
you
,
reordain
you
,
and
ere
long
invest
you
in
such
an
office
,
power
,
and
Ministry
,
as
they
and
you
shall
think
more
valid
,
more
authentick
,
more
Christian
,
more
comfortable
;
which
hath
surer
footing
,
and
better
standing
both
in
the
favour
of
the
times
,
and
of
God
himself
.
But
if
Scripture
,
and
Reason
,
and
consent
of
all
holy
learned
men
in
this
and
other
Churches
;
is
Catholick
custome
,
particular
experiences
,
and
holy
successes
;
if
divine
testimony
,
clouds
of
witnesses
,
of
blessed
Ministers
,
and
blessed
people
;
of
blessed
Sermons
,
and
blessed
Sacraments
;
of
blessed
lives
,
and
blessed
deaths
;
of
blessed
Converts
,
and
blessed
perseverants
in
grace
;
if
these
be
as
mighty
bars
,
crosse
your
consciences
,
which
stop
you
either
from
a
weak
retrogradation
to
old
Popery
,
or
a
wicked
precipitancy
to
new
vulgarity
;
if
neither
your
judgement
,
nor
your
conscience
can
bear
such
a
rude
revolt
,
without
great
violatings
of
the
one
,
and
woundings
of
the
other
;
if
you
dare
not
in
a
fit
of
popularity
,
so
injure
the
dead
,
that
are
at
rest
in
the
Lord
,
so
discourage
the
living
and
thriving
Christians
,
so
overthrow
the
Faith
of
many
,
so
blaspheme
the
God
,
the
Saviour
and
the
Spirit
of
those
holy
men
and
women
,
living
and
dead
,
who
have
been
called
,
and
converted
,
and
sanctified
,
and
confirmed
,
and
saved
by
that
Word
of
Power
,
and
those
holy
Ministrations
,
which
your
Fathers
,
and
your
Brethren
,
and
your selves
the
Ministers
of
this
Church
have
duly
preached
and
administred
,
in
that
office
,
standing
and
authority
,
wherewith
they
were
and
you
now
are
duly
invested
in
this
Church
;
I
beseech
you
,
then
,
be
so
valiant
,
as
to
dare
to
be
,
and
still
to
own
your selves
,
as
true
Ministers
of
Christ
in
this
Church
,
ordained
by
him
,
and
for
him
:
still
seeking
the
things
of
Christ
in
the
good
old
way
of
the
ordained
Ministry
,
while
others
seeke
their
owne
in
their
new
models
and
fashions
.
Doe
not
study
to
disguise
your selves
(
no
not
outwardly
)
as
if
you
were
afraid
your
coat
should
discover
your
calling
;
or
as
if
you
pretended
to
have
renounced
it
with
your
changed
habit
:
you
may
preserve
white
souls
under
black
clothes
;
as
others
may
black
soules
under
spendid
colours
:
your
sable
colour
,
although
very
becoming
the
gravity
of
your
calling
in
the
best
times
,
yet
was
never
more
decent
than
now
,
when
(
besides
that
you
are
Ministers
)
you
have
cause
to
be
mourners
:
Adde
not
to
the
other
confusion
of
times
,
this
of
your
garments
;
nor
gratifie
them
so
far
as
a
shoe-latchet
in
your
clothes
,
whose
aim
is
to
levell
and
confound
your
calling
with
the
meanest
of
the
people
:
Although
I
placed
heretofore
no
Religion
in
clothes
and
colours
,
yet
now
I
almost
think
it
piety
to
persevere
in
such
a
fashion
,
whose
change
would
argue
inconstancy
,
and
so
farre
be
irreligious
,
as
it
is
acceptable
to
the
erroneous
,
confirms
them
in
their
errours
,
and
casts
some
shame
upon
the
truth
,
both
of
our
Ministry
and
our
Church
;
In
such
a
case
a
few
graines
of
frankincense
are
not
to
be
offered
to
any
Idol
.
It
was
in
ancient
times
thought
an
heavy
punishment
,
for
a
Presbyter
to
be
deposed
from
his
degree
and
office
,
so
as
to
be
treated
but
as
a
Layman
;
O
do
not
seek
to
desecrate
,
depose
,
or
disguise
your selves
;
hang
not
out
the
flags
of
your
motly
Coats
,
or
pybald
colours
,
as
if
you
had
taken
from
,
or
rendered
up
your
orders
to
high
shoes
,
and
quitted
that
distinction
you
anciently
have
from
the
Vulgar
;
Since
you
did
not
ordain
your selves
,
but
were
consecrated
by
the
Word
,
and
authority
of
Christ
,
through
the
hands
of
those
who
had
received
power
to
send
you
in
Christs
Name
,
into
Christs
harvest
;
why
should
you
study
or
affect
those
mean
palliations
and
miserable
confusions
,
which
are
uncomely
for
men
of
holy
gravity
,
learned
constancy
,
and
religious
honour
?
Other
men
have
dared
much
more
in
worse
adventures
,
and
more
unwarrantable
undertakings
:
You
cannot
adventure
your
many
talents
of
learning
,
and
ingenuous
parts
,
your
studies
,
labours
,
liberties
,
and
lifes
in
a
safer
way
,
or
on
a
better
account
;
than
in
that
ship
where
Christ
is
imbarqued
,
and
so
many
pretious
souls
with
him
;
you
need
no
other
policy
entred
to
insure
you
,
than
this
,
that
you
deal
for
Christ
,
as
his
Factours
for
soules
,
and
Agents
for
that
heavenly
commerce
between
God
and
sinners
.
Therefore
bold
fast
your
profession
,
so
,
as
neither
to
be
ashamed
of
,
nor
a
shame
to
your
holy
calling
and
Ministry
;
whose
honor
depends
not
on
factious
fancy
,
or
vulgar
novelty
,
but
on
divine
Institution
,
and
Catholick
succession
;
Let
the
soules
of
men
and
the
purity
of
Religion
,
be
then
dearest
to
us
,
when
they
are
growne
cheapest
to
others
:
Let
our
lives
be
strictest
,
when
liberty
is
made
a
cloak
to
licentiousnesse
;
There
will
never
need
more
true
Ministers
,
than
when
every
man
shall
be
tolerated
to
be
a
Minister
;
that
so
true
ones
may
be
suppressed
,
and
none
but
false
incouraged
:
That
the
tyes
of
Duty
and
Conscience
may
lie
upon
none
,
either
as
Ministers
,
or
hearers
;
as
Pastor
,
or
flock
,
to
attend
any
holy
publique
worship
and
service
of
God
:
which
is
the
high
way
to
Atheism
,
superstition
,
confusion
,
any
thing
but
the
true
Christian
and
reformed
Religion
.
Abate
not
your
labours
,
though
men
grudge
,
withdraw
,
and
deny
your
wages
;
What
can
bee
more
glorious
than
to
see
you
contentedly
poore
for
Christs
sake
,
2
Cor.
6.10
.
and
still
continuing
to
make
many
rich
;
while
you
are
exhausted
and
have
nothing
?
imparting
things
spirituall
,
though
you
receive
little
or
nothing
of
things
temporall
?
this
is
after
the
pattern
in
the
mount
,
after
the
example
of
divine
munificence
,
where
goodnesse
is
of
free
grace
,
and
not
of
the
reward
or
merit
.
Make
any
honest
shift
to
live
,
but
use
no
base
shifts
to
leave
your
calling
;
Better
your
tongues
cleave
to
the
roofe
of
your
mouthes
,
than
you
should
renounce
your
Ordination
and
Ministry
;
or
cease
to
preach
in
that
Name
,
while
you
have
power
,
liberty
,
and
opportunity
;
Nothing
will
become
us
Ministers
better
,
than
thread-bare
coats
,
if
we
can
but
keep
good
consciences
:
Nothing
will
be
sweeter
,
than
dry
morsels
and
sowre
hearbs
,
P●ov.
15.7
.
and
a
cup
of
cold
water
,
(
the
Prophets
portion
)
if
we
have
but
inward
peace
,
and
the
love
of
Christ
therewith
.
Photius
Biblioth.
in
Chrysost.
It
was
articled
against
Saint
Chrysostome
,
(
when
he
was
Bishop
of
Constantinople
)
by
some
of
his
envious
enemies
,
as
a
matter
of
pomp
and
scandall
,
that
he
rode
in
the
City
upon
an
Asse
,
to
ease
his
age
.
It
will
be
lesse
offence
,
when
the
world
shall
see
holy
Bishops
and
deserving
Presbyters
go
on
foot
,
Psal.
45.16
.
Eccles.
10.7
.
and
asses
riding
upon
them
;
Princes
(
which
Saint
Jerome
interprets
Bishops
)
on
foot
,
and
servants
on
horseback
;
Though
we
be
never
so
low
,
let
us
doe
nothing
below
the
dignity
of
our
Ministry
,
which
depends
not
on
externall
pomp
,
but
inward
power
;
the
same
faith
,
which
shewes
to
a
true
beleiver
,
the
honour
and
excellency
of
Christ
,
sets
forth
also
the
love
and
reverence
due
to
his
true
Ministers
of
the
Gospell
;
who
are
in
Christs
stead
,
when
they
are
in
Christs
work
and
way
,
and
need
not
doubt
of
Christs
and
all
good
Christians
love
to
them
.
An
high
point
of
wisdome
,
For
Verity
.
and
piety
would
be
in
all
true
Ministers
,
of
what
degree
soever
,
[
](A85854-e303020-b)*
*
As
Constantine
the
Great
,
burned
all
the
bils
of
complaints
exhibited
by
the
Bishops
and
Churchmen
,
one
against
another
.
Euseb.
vit.
Const.
Privatae
simultates
publicis
utilitatibus
condonandae
.
Tac.
would
be
to
take
the
advantage
of
this
Antiperistasis
;
by
the
snow
and
salt
,
as
it
were
,
of
papall
and
popular
ambition
,
they
should
be
the
more
congealed
and
compacted
together
into
one
body
and
fraternity
:
Having
so
many
unjust
enemies
on
every
side
,
against
every
true
Minister
of
this
Church
,
whether
Bishop
or
Presbyter
;
all
prudence
invites
us
to
compose
those
unkinde
jealousies
,
breaches
and
disputes
which
have
been
among
us
,
because
we
own
our selves
,
as
brethren
;
among
whom
some
may
be
elder
in
nature
,
or
superior
in
authority
without
the
injury
of
any
:
This
subordination
,
if
Scripture
doe
not
precisely
command
,
yet
it
exemplarily
proposeth
;
Reason
adviseth
;
and
Religion
alloweth
;
and
certainly
Christ
cannot
but
approve
;
the
more
,
because
the
pride
of
Papall
Antichrists
on
one
side
,
and
the
unrulinesse
of
popular
Antichrists
on
the
other
side
studies
to
overthrow
it
,
and
are
the
most
impatient
of
it
.
I
know
some
mens
folly
will
not
depart
from
them
,
though
they
be
brayed
in
a
morter
:
But
sober
men
will
think
it
time
to
bury
(
as
[
](A85854-e303210-b)*
*
Salvae
fidei
Regula
de
disciplina
contendentibus
suprema
lex
est
Ecclesiae
paex
.
Blondel
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
or
.
14.
Vincamur
ut
vincamus
.
de
dissid
.
Christianorum
.
Constantine
the
Great
burned
)
all
unkinde
disputes
,
breaches
and
jealousies
,
which
have
almost
destroyed
not
onely
the
Government
,
but
the
very
Ministry
it self
of
this
Church
:
No
doubt
,
passions
have
darkened
many
of
our
judgements
;
earthly
distempers
have
eclipsed
our
glory
;
secular
and
carnall
divisions
have
battered
our
defenses
,
discovered
our
weaknesses
,
and
invited
these
violent
assaults
from
enemies
round
about
;
that
none
is
so
weak
,
as
to
despaire
of
his
malices
sufficiency
to
doe
us
Clergy
men
some
mischief
;
the
most
tatling
Gossips
,
the
sillyest
shee
s
,
who
are
ever
learning
and
never
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
,
undertake
,
[
](A85854-e303330-b)*
*
Clemens
in
his
Apostolike
Epistle
,
advised
any
one
to
depart
,
if
he
findes
for
his
sake
the
dissension
is
in
the
Church
.
Ruffin
.
Eccles.
hist.
l.
1.
c.
2.
Discordiae
in
unitatem
trahant
,
&
plagae
in
remedia
vertantur
;
unde
metuit
Ecclesia
periculum
,
inde
sumat
augmentum
.
Amb.
voc.
gen
.
l.
2.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
or
.
13.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
Ipsae
mulieres
eorum
quam
procaces
;
quae
endeant
docere
:
contendere
,
for
fitan
&
tinguere
.
Tertul.
praef.
ad
.
Haer.
cap.
41.
not
only
to
be
teachers
,
but
to
teach
their
teachers
,
as
Tertullian
observed
;
yea
and
to
Ordain
their
Ministers
;
such
(
no
doubt
)
as
they
do
deserve
,
having
such
Preachers
for
their
greatest
punishments
.
The
kinde
closing
and
Christian
composing
of
passionate
,
and
needlesse
differences
among
learned
,
and
pious
Ministers
,
by
mutuall
condescending
about
matters
of
sociall
prudence
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
or
.
13.
order
and
government
to
be
used
in
the
Church
,
(
which
have
chiefly
(
if
not
onely
)
brought
so
great
misgovernment
upon
us
,
in
Enggland
)
would
be
a
great
and
effectuall
means
to
recover
the
happinesse
of
this
Church
,
and
the
honour
of
the
Ministry
;
which
consists
in
an
holy
fraternity
and
godly
harmony
of
love
,
no
lesse
than
in
truth
of
doctrine
,
and
holynesse
of
manners
;
By
our
own
leaks
and
rents
we
first
let
in
these
waters
which
have
sunk
us
so
low
,
that
every
wave
rakes
over
us
.
No
man
,
that
is
truly
humble
,
wise
,
and
holy
,
will
be
ashamed
,
to
retract
any
errour
and
transport
,
whereof
he
hath
been
guilty
,
and
of
which
he
hath
cause
to
be
most
ashamed
;
Greg.
Nazianzem
offered
himself
to
be
the
Jonas
to
the
Church
then
troubled
with
sedition
.
in
vita
Naz.
Ingenuous
offers
of
fraternall
agreement
,
and
mutuall
condescendings
to
each
other
had
beene
exceedingly
worthy
of
the
best
Ministers
both
of
the
Episcopall
,
Presbyterian
and
Independent
way
,
whose
wisdome
and
humility
might
easily
have
reconciled
and
united
the
severall
interests
which
they
pretend
to
support
,
of
Bishops
,
Presbyters
,
and
Christian
people
.
But
who
sees
not
that
secular
designes
,
and
civill
interests
have
too
much
leavened
the
dissensions
of
many
Ministers
,
though
in
the
conclusion
they
have
not
on
any
side
much
made
up
their
cake
by
the
match
?
while
Church
men
,
Bishops
,
and
Presbyters
,
had
no
such
worldly
concernments
to
engage
them
,
they
had
no
such
disputes
,
and
mutinies
,
as
to
the
order
and
government
of
the
Church
;
which
no
Councell
,
no
particular
Bishops
,
nor
Presbyters
,
no
one
Church
or
Congregation
of
Christians
began
of
themselves
;
but
all
by
Catholick
and
undisputed
consent
conformed
themselves
to
that
order
,
Irenaeus
,
l.
4.
c.
43.
&c.
45.
which
the
Apostles
and
Apostolicall
men
left
in
common
to
the
Churches
in
every
place
,
most
sutable
to
their
either
beginning
or
increasing
,
to
their
setling
,
or
their
setlednesse
.
It
is
easie
to
see
what
Christ
would
have
in
the
Church
,
as
to
extern
order
and
policy
,
if
Christians
would
look
with
a
single
eye
at
Christs
ends
.
You
may
easily
see
how
the
worlds
various
interests
,
(
which
are
as
hardly
commixt
with
Christ's
,
and
true
religion's
,
as
oil
with
water
)
serve
themselves
with
Ministers
tongues
,
pens
,
and
active
spirits
;
who
should
rather
serve
the
Lord
Jesus
and
his
Church
,
in
truth
,
simplicity
,
peace
,
and
unity
;
without
any
adherences
to
secular
policies
,
parties
,
and
studies
of
sides
;
by
which
sudden
and
inconsiderate
rowlings
to
and
fro
,
(
as
foolish
and
fearefull
passengers
in
a
tottering
boat
)
some
Ministers
of
England
have
welnigh
overturned
the
Vessell
of
this
reformed
Christian
Church
,
which
might
easily
(
as
the
most
famous
and
flourishing
Churches
anciently
were
)
have
been
uprightly
ballanced
,
and
safely
steered
by
a
just
fitnesse
and
proportion
of
every
one
in
their
place
,
either
for
Ministry
,
or
Government
,
and
Discipline
;
where
of
old
the
paternall
presidency
of
Bishops
stood
at
the
helm
;
the
grave
and
industrious
Presbyters
rowed
,
as
it
were
,
at
the
Oares
;
and
the
faithfull
people
,
as
the
passengers
kept
all
even
,
by
keeping
themselves
in
quietnesse
,
order
,
and
due
subjection
.
Nor
was
it
wont
in
primitive
times
,
to
be
asked
of
Princes
,
or
people
,
how
they
would
have
the
Church
governed
,
or
by
whom
;
who
should
ordaine
Preachers
;
or
who
should
preach
the
Gospell
,
administer
the
Sacraments
,
confirm
the
baptized
,
censure
the
scandalous
,
and
receive
the
penitent
;
These
were
mysteries
proper
to
Christian
Religion
,
and
intrusted
to
the
Pastors
of
the
Church
,
at
first
:
also
conserved
by
them
in
the
midst
of
hot
persecutions
from
secular
Magistrates
,
without
any
variations
,
save
onely
such
,
as
necessity
of
affaires
and
Christian
prudence
(
yet
in
an
orderly
way
)
required
and
practised
,
as
to
some
circumstantials
:
which
was
no
more
,
than
for
a
childe
from
his
coats
to
come
to
breeches
,
or
for
the
bark
of
a
tree
to
increase
,
as
the
bulk
and
branches
grow
.
What
humane
passion
then
,
and
inconsideration
hath
any
way
wounded
,
wisdome
and
Christian
compassion
in
Ministers
of
all
sorts
should
seek
to
cure
;
The
wounds
of
the
Church
will
commonly
fester
and
gangrene
,
if
Ministers
stay
,
till
Lay
men
take
them
to
heart
;
nor
is
the
hand
of
any
of
them
so
proper
as
them
,
who
have
occasioned
most
hurt
:
we
Ministers
ought
to
be
the
good
Samaritans
,
and
by
first
healing
the
deformed
scars
of
our
own
scandals
;
the
boyling
Ulcers
of
our
own
passions
;
the
gaping
orifices
of
our
owne
religious
dissenfions
,
our
influence
will
be
much
more
soverain
,
and
benign
to
draw
together
,
and
heal
up
the
publique
sores
of
the
Church
,
and
reformed
Religion
;
when
we
appear
fit
for
so
holy
and
good
a
work
,
it
may
be
God
will
put
it
into
the
heart
of
those
in
power
,
to
call
us
forth
,
and
incourage
us
to
this
happy
understanding
.
O
consider
with
your selves
,
how
much
the
men
of
this
world
are
wiser
than
you
in
their
generations
;
you
are
commonly
but
the
beaters
of
the
bush
for
the
mighty
Nimrods
of
the
world
:
what
have
Ministers
got
,
yea
what
almost
have
you
not
lost
(
which
wise
men
would
have
preserved
)
of
credit
,
honour
,
comfort
,
or
incouragement
;
while
they
helped
to
pull
down
the
Sion
of
this
Church
?
whose
dust
hath
fallen
into
their
own
eyes
,
and
besmeared
their
garments
to
a
most
uncomely
deformity
;
Will
you
all
leave
this
Sion
thus
in
her
dust
,
without
any
pity
of
her
?
is
it
better
she
should
be
ever
desolated
,
than
your
animosities
laid
aside
,
Mortales
c●m
sumus
immortalis
non
esse
debent
odia
.
Tantaene
animis
Coelestibus
irae
?
and
your
poore
feuds
reconciled
?
Such
everlasting
burnings
become
not
mortall
breasts
;
least
of
all
heavenly
hearts
,
such
as
Ministers
should
have
:
Plead
no
longer
such
a
zeal
for
Christ
,
as
over-layes
charity
and
humility
;
or
such
a
desire
for
Reformation
,
which
produceth
so
great
deformities
;
It
is
not
so
much
a
charity
,
as
a
justice
for
us
Ministers
to
advise
,
to
weep
,
to
pray
for
the
peace
of
our
Jerusalem
;
Jer.
23.15
.
for
from
the
Prophets
in
great
part
evill
is
gone
out
into
all
the
land
;
our
cold
or
our
hot
fits
,
our
luke-warmnesse
,
or
our
negligence
,
or
our
timerousnesse
,
have
cast
this
Church
and
many
poore
souls
into
this
lingring
distemper
;
this
almost
incurable
Quartane
,
which
will
never
be
cured
,
till
we
smell
the
Rose
of
Sharon
;
the
sweet
and
celestiall
temperament
of
Christs
fragrancies
;
in
all
love
and
charity
;
in
humility
,
meeknesse
,
kindnesse
,
forbearance
,
pity
,
and
tendernesse
to
each
other
.
Not
onely
all
policy
and
honest
prudence
then
,
as
to
the
recovery
of
Ministers
credit
and
reputation
,
but
all
conscience
and
piety
,
as
to
the
requisi
es
of
Gods
glory
,
and
charity
,
as
to
the
dangers
and
necessities
of
peoples
soules
,
require
now
,
such
double
diligence
of
us
,
all
,
as
may
compensate
any
former
failings
,
and
shew
the
world
how
necessary
a
good
,
worthy
Ministers
are
;
who
every
way
fit
those
places
,
and
fill
those
orbs
,
in
which
God
and
the
Church
have
set
them
:
It
is
high
time
for
us
to
get
beyond
all
cold
formalities
,
superficiall
solemnities
,
popular
complyings
,
covetous
projects
,
secular
ambitions
;
Penurious
pains
,
slacker
care
,
and
indiligent
tendance
,
will
not
be
sufficient
to
cure
those
diseases
,
we
have
now
to
contend
withall
;
which
are
ingenious
to
avoid
all
cure
,
subtill
to
elude
all
skill
,
cunning
to
increase
their
maladies
,
cruell
to
spend
their
infection
,
and
fierce
to
destroy
their
Physitians
.
Moderate
and
indifferent
industry
will
hardly
at
any
time
convert
sinners
,
and
save
soules
;
They
are
now
like
harder
metals
,
which
melt
not
but
in
such
a
degree
of
heat
;
Least
of
all
now
,
when
errour
is
adored
for
truth
,
sin
and
damnation
it self
are
dressed
up
,
and
esteemed
as
a
way
to
salvation
:
when
hel
it self
is
by
some
courted
for
heaven
;
and
chains
of
darknesse
counted
liberty
(
like
those
Succubas
and
Empusas
,
Philostratus
in
vita
Apollon.
T●yanaei
.
which
some
men
are
reported
to
have
espoused
and
embraced
for
beautifull
wives
.
)
There
needs
,
now
,
besides
preaching
gifts
,
and
oratorious
breath
,
that
vigor
of
grace
;
that
spirit
of
zeal
;
that
fervency
of
charity
;
that
humble
constancy
;
that
magnanimous
meeknesse
,
which
may
make
us
Ministers
unwearied
in
our
studies
,
frequent
and
fervent
in
praying
,
oft
in
fasting
,
attentively
watching
,
tenderly
weeping
,
charitably
visiting
,
solidly
instructing
,
and
diligently
examining
,
&c.
In
all
wife
and
meeke
condescendings
,
even
to
bear
with
mens
infirmities
;
to
frustrate
their
passions
;
to
receive
their
bullets
and
shot
as
upon
Wool-sacks
;
to
overcome
their
oppositions
by
something
of
a
softer
yeelding
:
still
beseeching
them
and
intreating
them
,
to
be
reconciled
to
God
in
Jesus
Christ
,
when
they
are
to
us
irreconcilable
.
All
obstructions
of
private
peevishnesse
,
passion
,
hard
speeches
,
haughty
carriage
,
rough
demeanor
;
all
fashion
of
disdains
,
revenge
,
and
secular
contestations
,
must
be
removed
as
uncomely
,
uncomfortable
,
noxious
:
That
people
may
see
the
bloud
of
Christ
softning
us
;
and
the
bowels
of
Christ
enlarging
us
,
as
brethren
,
as
fathers
,
or
mothers
,
as
tender
and
carefull
Nurses
in
Christs
family
.
It
is
ever
,
and
now
most
of
all
unseasonable
(
in
so
short
and
uncertain
a
moment
,
which
is
allowed
us
to
preach
,
or
people
to
hear
,
to
learn
,
and
to
live
in
order
to
eternity
.
)
to
exercise
Christians
in
continuall
disputes
;
to
lead
them
in
perplexed
pathes
,
full
of
bryars
and
thornes
;
to
wast
their
and
our
time
in
modern
impertinencies
;
which
will
not
profit
a
poore
sinner
,
either
living
or
dying
.
All
times
and
paines
is
lost
,
which
is
not
laid
out
in
Cathechising
,
Preaching
,
and
applying
sound
,
wholesome
,
healing
,
saving
,
necessary
truths
;
which
really
mend
both
minde
and
manners
:
either
laying
the
foundations
in
principles
,
or
maintaining
them
in
doctrines
,
or
building
proportionably
upon
them
in
practicks
and
comforts
:
where
the
truths
of
faith
bear
up
the
practise
of
an
holy
life
;
and
an
holy
life
adornes
the
Articles
of
true
faith
;
where
the
Creed
and
the
Decalogue
goe
together
:
That
besides
the
shewes
of
leaves
in
doctrines
and
opinions
;
there
may
appear
goodly
fruits
of
purity
,
justice
,
mercy
,
charity
,
patience
,
peaceablenesse
,
civill
obedience
,
self-denyall
,
which
are
grown
so
much
out
of
fashion
.
Alas
!
while
poore
people
are
a
mused
with
novelties
,
(
as
Larks
with
dasing
glasses
)
:
or
picking
up
curiosities
;
or
gazing
at
sublimities
;
or
dubious
in
uncertainties
;
or
intangled
with
subtilties
;
as
Deer
in
acorn
time
,
they
forget
their
food
,
grow
lean
and
fall
into
divers
snares
and
temptations
;
into
many
lusts
and
passions
;
yea
into
the
grave
and
pit
of
destruction
,
whence
there
is
no
redemption
.
Many
(
as
leaves
from
trees
in
Autumn
)
every
day
drop
away
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Hom.
and
dye
in
their
mazes
and
labyrinths
of
Religion
,
by
wearying
themselves
;
in
which
they
advance
no
more
than
birds
in
a
cage
,
and
blinde
horses
in
a
mill
:
whereas
a
true
Christian
should
every
day
grieve
to
see
himself
nothing
advanced
in
true
holynesse
,
or
solid
knowledge
:
with
grand
steps
he
should
be
dayly
going
onward
and
upward
,
with
ample
progresses
and
mighty
increases
,
of
sound
knowledge
,
indisputable
verities
,
unquestionable
practises
,
of
ly
duties
and
heavenly
conversation
:
(
these
are
the
steps
by
which
holy
men
and
women
have
ascended
to
heaven
,
and
conquered
the
difficulties
of
salvation
)
That
thus
al
the
world
might
blesse
themselves
to
see
the
happy
improvements
of
true
Christians
beyond
other
men
;
and
the
inestimable
blessing
of
true
and
excellent
Ministers
paines
among
the
filliest
and
worst
of
men
in
the
dissolutest
and
worst
of
times
.
O
let
not
us
then
of
the
Ministry
stand
still
,
and
look
on
our
own
,
and
the
Churches
miseries
(
as
the
Lepers
,
or
mothers
did
in
sieges
)
till
their
children
and
themselves
grew
black
with
famine
:
You
that
pretend
to
stand
before
the
Lord
of
the
whole
world
,
and
the
King
of
his
Church
;
you
that
bear
the
name
of
the
most
compassionate
Redeemer
,
who
shed
his
bloud
for
his
Church
,
and
laid
down
his
life
for
his
sheep
;
Doe
you
never
hear
in
the
sounding
of
your
own
bowels
the
tears
,
sighes
,
and
fears
,
of
infinite
good
Christians
;
nor
the
voice
of
this
English
Sion
,
lamenting
and
expecting
pity
,
at
least
from
Ministers
?
Is
it
worth
thus
much
misery
to
root
up
Episcopacy
,
to
set
up
Presbytery
,
and
to
undermine
both
with
Independency
?
All
which
might
be
fairly
composed
into
a
threefold
cord
of
holy
agreement
:
such
as
was
in
primitive
times
,
between
Bishops
,
Presbyters
,
and
people
;
whose
passions
have
now
ravelled
out
peace
by
sad
divisions
,
and
weakned
Religion
by
uncharitable
contentions
:
Though
Parliaments
,
and
Assemblies
,
and
Armies
,
and
people
,
should
be
miserable
comforters
,
passing
by
without
regard
and
remorse
;
yea
though
some
be
stripping
the
wounded
,
and
robbing
this
desolated
Church
;
yet
doe
not
you
forsake
her
,
now
she
is
smitten
of
God
,
Lamen.
1.12
.
and
despised
of
men
:
Is
it
nothing
to
you
(
O
you
that
are
more
politicians
,
than
Preachers
)
that
passe
by
?
Stand
and
see
,
if
there
be
any
sorrowes
like
the
sorrowes
of
this
reformed
Church
of
England
,
wherewith
the
Lord
hath
afflicted
her
in
the
day
of
his
fierce
anger
;
It
concernes
no
men
more
than
Ministers
to
succour
her
,
which
hath
received
these
wounds
most-what
in
the
house
and
by
the
hands
of
her
friends
;
O
give
the
Lord
no
rest
,
untill
he
hath
returned
to
this
Church
in
mercy
;
if
you
can
by
counsels
and
prayers
reform
nothing
in
the
publique
,
yet
let
nothing
be
unreformed
in
your
private
;
if
you
must
be
laid
aside
,
as
to
the
peculiar
office
of
Ministers
,
yet
you
may
mourn
and
pray
the
more
in
secret
;
That
the
Lord
would
breath
upon
us
,
with
a
Spirit
of
Truth
and
Peace
;
of
love
and
holy
union
;
of
order
and
humility
;
whereby
none
having
any
pride
or
ambition
to
govern
,
every
one
may
be
humbly
disposed
to
be
governed
:
For
the
great
crisis
of
all
Ministers
distempers
is
in
this
;
(
not
what
Truths
we
shall
beleive
;
what
doctrine
we
shall
preach
;
what
holynesse
we
shall
act
;
but
)
who
shall
govern
?
whether
Bishops
,
or
Presbyters
,
or
people
?
yea
the
Keyes
of
some
mens
pretended
power
hangs
so
at
the
peoples
girdle
,
that
it
is
too
neer
the
apron-strings
even
of
mechanicks
,
and
silly
women
.
When
a
right
temper
of
Christian
humility
and
love
shall
be
restored
to
every
part
,
then
will
the
spirits
of
Religion
be
recovered
,
and
aptly
diffused
into
every
member
of
this
Church
;
which
blessed
temperament
,
as
Christian
Churches
enjoyed
in
their
primitive
,
and
florid
strength
;
nor
is
it
lesse
necessary
now
,
in
their
more
aged
,
and
so
decayed
,
constitution
;
O
let
not
after
ages
say
,
the
Ministers
of
England
were
more
butchers
,
then
Surgeons
:
That
they
were
Physitians
of
no
value
;
neither
curing
themselves
,
nor
others
;
If
any
of
us
have
(
not
by
malice
so
much
as
mistake
)
given
stronger
physick
,
and
more
graines
of
violent
drugs
,
than
the
constitution
of
this
or
any
well
reformed
Church
can
well
bear
,
let
us
not
be
lesse
forward
,
to
apply
such
cordials
,
lenitives
,
antidotes
,
and
restoratives
,
of
love
,
moderation
,
concession
,
and
equanimous
wisedome
,
as
may
recollect
the
dissipated
and
re-inforce
the
wasted
spirits
,
which
yet
remain
in
this
reformed
Church
,
and
the
Ministry
of
it
;
On
which
the
enemies
round
about
doe
already
look
with
the
greedy
eyes
of
ravens
and
vultures
,
expecting
when
its
languishing
spirits
shall
be
quite
exhausted
,
and
its
fainting
eyes
quite
closed
;
that
so
they
may
draw
away
the
pillow
,
and
remaining
supports
,
of
civill
protection
from
under
its
head
;
and
violently
force
it
to
give
up
the
ghost
:
that
the
reformed
Religion
,
and
Ministry
of
this
Church
may
be
at
length
quite
cast
out
,
and
buried
with
the
buriall
of
an
Asse
;
that
neither
the
place
of
reformed
Bishops
,
nor
reformed
Presbyters
,
nor
reformed
people
,
may
know
them
any
more
in
these
British
Islands
.
In
the
last
place
therefore
,
13.
Humble
addresse
to
those
in
power
in
the
behalf
of
Ministers
.
I
humbly
crave
leave
to
remind
those
that
act
in
highest
places
and
power
,
who
are
thought
no
slight
or
shallow
Statesmen
;
That
,
if
neither
piety
to
God
,
nor
conscience
of
their
duty
,
while
they
undertake
to
govern
,
nor
charity
to
mens
soules
both
in
present
and
after
ages
,
nor
zeal
for
the
reformed
Religion
,
move
them
as
Christians
;
nor
yet
justice
and
common
equity
,
to
the
encouragement
and
preservation
of
so
many
learned
and
godly
men
,
the
lawfull
Ministers
of
this
Church
in
their
legall
rights
,
and
liberties
;
nor
yet
common
pity
,
and
charity
to
relieve
so
many
pious
men
,
and
their
families
:
If
(
I
say
)
none
of
these
should
sway
them
,
as
men
,
or
Christians
,
(
the
least
of
which
should
,
and
I
hope
greatly
will
)
Yet
worldy
policy
and
right
reason
of
State
seems
to
advise
the
preservation
and
establishment
of
the
(
so
much
shaken
)
reformed
Religion
here
in
England
,
which
hath
still
deep
root
and
impressions
in
the
mindes
and
affections
of
the
most
,
and
best
people
in
this
Nation
:
Nor
can
this
be
done
by
more
idoneous
means
,
than
by
giving
publique
favour
,
incouragement
,
and
establishment
to
the
true
and
ancient
Ministry
,
as
to
its
main
support
;
and
to
godly
Ministers
as
its
head-most
Professors
.
If
it
be
not
absolutely
necessary
;
yet
sure
it
is
very
convenient
,
in
order
to
the
quiet
and
satisfaction
of
mens
mindes
,
(
who
generally
think
themselves
most
concerned
in
matters
of
Religion
)
either
to
confirm
and
restore
to
its
pristine
honour
,
order
,
and
stability
,
the
ancient
Ministry
of
the
Church
of
England
,
(
which
I
have
proved
to
be
the
onely
true
succession
of
divine
authority
)
or
else
wholly
to
remove
it
;
and
to
set
Religion
upon
some
other
basis
:
For
neither
the
reformed
Religion
,
nor
its
Ministry
,
can
either
long
,
or
safely
,
or
comfortably
stand
in
so
tottering
and
mouldering
a
posture
;
like
the
wals
of
some
great
old
fabrick
,
or
ruinous
Cathedrall
,
swelling
out
,
and
threatning
to
fall
.
It
were
better
to
take
it
down
,
than
to
hazard
its
dangerous
breakings
,
and
precipitious
tumblings
;
Scratches
in
Religion
doe
soon
fester
,
and
easily
turn
to
Gangrenes
,
which
must
either
be
speedily
healed
,
or
discreetly
cut
off
.
It
were
high
proesumption
for
one
to
advise
,
who
professeth
his
ignorance
,
in
State
Policies
:
yet
common
prudence
shewes
,
this
to
be
the
high
way
,
and
most
compendious
passe
to
publique
peace
.
Namely
,
1.
The
setling
of
the
reformed
Religion
in
this
Church
of
England
,
and
its
publique
Ministry
,
in
comely
government
,
competent
maintenance
,
and
holy
succession
.
2.
The
confirming
,
and
if
need
be
,
explaining
,
or
enlarging
the
Articles
of
the
Church
of
England
,
in
the
main
fundamentals
of
Religion
,
as
Christian
and
reformed
,
both
in
things
to
be
believed
,
and
practised
.
3.
The
restoring
of
that
holy
power
and
ancient
exercise
of
Discipline
to
the
Church
,
both
in
privater
Congregations
,
and
in
publique
associations
:
which
may
both
carry
on
true
knowledge
,
piety
,
and
charity
in
Ministers
and
people
:
Also
recover
the
sacred
Ordinances
of
Christ
,
and
publique
duties
of
Religion
to
their
primitive
purity
and
dignity
;
which
have
been
infinitely
abased
by
Laymens
policies
,
Ministers
negligences
,
and
vulgar
insolencies
;
These
would
keep
a
fair
course
and
form
of
Christian
peace
and
holinesse
in
the
publique
,
a
midst
lesser
differences
;
and
no
lesse
satisfie
,
than
oblige
every
sober
minded
Christian
;
whose
good
examples
have
great
influence
on
the
generality
of
people
.
But
if
the
vulgar
rudenesse
,
deformity
,
and
inconsistency
,
be
once
taught
,
(
by
being
tolerated
)
to
slight
,
and
scorn
their
Ministers
,
and
in
them
all
holy
things
,
and
true
Religion
;
Either
beleiving
(
as
they
are
prone
to
doe
)
that
their
Ministers
are
not
invested
by
any
due
and
divine
authority
in
that
Office
and
Ministry
,
any
more
than
themselves
are
;
nor
are
assisted
by
any
speciall
grace
and
blessing
from
God
;
if
they
suspect
that
civill
Powers
doe
set
Divines
at
nought
,
and
regard
them
no
more
,
than
as
so
many
pretenders
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
Naz.
Celeusio
judici
.
None
can
make
conscience
of
humane
laws
,
who
disregards
divine
.
falsaries
,
and
intruders
:
How
willingly
will
the
mindes
of
common
people
,
(
whom
nothing
but
Conscience
,
or
the
Sword
keepes
in
aw
and
order
)
embrace
any
thing
that
makes
towards
laxation
of
duty
to
God
,
and
observance
to
men
?
No
water
is
more
easily
diffused
,
or
more
naturally
strives
,
by
its
fluid
nature
to
overbear
,
what
ever
bounds
pen
it
up
,
or
restrain
it
from
wasting
it self
.
Nor
are
such
tempers
slack
,
(
where
occasion
tempts
them
)
to
revenge
by
their
riots
,
all
former
restraints
cast
upon
them
,
by
any
men
,
that
sought
to
set
limits
,
either
of
power
,
or
piety
to
their
lusts
and
passions
.
To
avoid
which
rude
and
irreligious
extravagancies
of
common
people
,
14.
Christian
Ministers
of
all
merit
most
publique
protection
and
favour
.
all
*
wise
Governours
have
still
countenanced
the
publique
exercises
of
that
Religion
,
which
they
owned
and
established
as
best
;
[
](A85854-e306280-b)*
*
Rex
sacrificiis
&
Templis
,
&
omni
cultus
Deorum
&
moribus
&
legibus
praeerat
.
Pomp.
Laet.
de
mag.
Rom.
Apud
Aegyptios
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
St●b
.
in
Reg.
So
Plato
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Adding
all
civill
reputation
,
favour
,
and
authority
to
the
use
of
it
,
and
chiefly
to
those
,
who
were
its
prime
professors
and
Ministers
;
who
were
ever
[
](A85854-e306350-b)*
*
Caesar
.
●el
.
Gal.
l.
6.
Magno
apud
eos
sunt
honore
Druides
;
Nam
fere
de
omnibus
controversiis
publicis
privatisque
constituunt
.
Plaut.
Rudent
.
Quis
homo
est
tanta
confidentia
,
Qui
sacerdotem
audeat
violare
?
At
magno
cum
malo
suo
fecit
herclè
.
Liv.
dec.
1.
l.
2.
Sacrificus
Rex
sacrorum
dicebatur
.
Constantine
the
Great
,
alwayes
received
the
Orthodox
and
godly
Bishops
and
Presbyters
with
all
respect
and
veneration
.
Euseb.
in
vita
Const.
.
Ministry
of
the
Gospell
was
called
Dei
ficus
ordo
.
Amb.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Clem.
Al.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
1.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Naz.
or
.
1.
Reverenda
ipsis
Angeli●●s
spiritibus
Ministeri●
,
Ber.
Columna
Ecclesiae
,
Id.
Honor
sacerdotii
firmamentum
imperii
.
Tacit.
de
Judaeis
,
hist.
4.
unviolable
in
their
publique
officiatings
;
generally
esteemed
,
as
sacred
,
both
for
the
protection
they
had
from
men
,
and
the
institution
from
divine
power
and
wisdome
;
Which
policy
was
not
more
wisely
carryed
in
all
false
and
feigned
religions
,
than
justly
and
most
conscientiously
to
be
observed
,
as
it
ever
hath
been
by
all
worthy
and
noble
minded
Christians
,
(
either
Princes
or
States
)
in
that
,
which
we
hold
to
be
,
and
professe
,
as
the
onely
true
,
Christian
and
reformed
Religion
:
whose
Oracles
,
Doctrines
,
institutes
,
offices
,
authority
,
and
ministery
have
their
originall
,
not
from
man
,
but
from
the
onely
wise
and
true
God
;
who
,
first
sent
his
Prophets
,
and
servants
;
after
that
his
Son
(
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
)
to
be
not
onely
a
fulfiller
and
establesher
,
but
also
a
Preacher
of
righteousnesse
to
mankinde
;
whose
preaching
,
Prophetick
,
or
Ministeriall
office
,
(
as
to
extern
and
visible
administrations
)
the
holy
order
and
due
succession
of
Ministers
doe
supply
;
and
in
the
same
power
succeed
by
his
speciall
mission
and
appointment
in
the
Church
.
Whose
most
sacred
Mysteries
,
for
infinite
wisdome
;
for
inestimable
mercy
;
for
unparalleld
love
;
for
holy
precepts
;
for
divine
examples
;
for
precious
promises
;
for
ancient
and
undoubted
Prophesies
;
for
exact
fulfillings
;
for
apt
institutions
;
for
sutable
Ministry
;
for
beautifull
order
;
for
blessed
comfort
;
for
sweet
peace
,
and
mutuall
charity
(
which
are
,
or
ought
to
be
)
among
the
true
professors
of
it
,
infinitely
exceeds
all
the
wisdome
,
designes
,
desires
,
and
thoughts
of
all
those
,
that
ever
pretended
to
any
Philosophy
,
Religion
,
vertue
,
sanctity
,
or
felicity
.
All
which
come
far
short
,
as
of
the
inward
comfort
of
mens
consciences
,
so
of
that
outward
beauty
,
peace
,
and
order
,
which
doe
most
blesse
humane
societies
;
which
bonds
of
publick
tranquillity
,
all
true
and
unpragmatick
Ministers
of
the
Gospell
of
peace
,
doe
most
effectually
lay
(
in
Christs
Name
)
upon
men
;
In
which
regard
,
of
all
ranks
of
men
and
orders
,
they
deserve
best
of
mankinde
,
where
ever
they
live
;
while
they
keep
within
those
Evangelicall
bounds
,
that
holy
and
humble
temper
,
which
becones
them
;
and
which
is
proper
to
the
Spirit
of
the
Gospell
.
Constantine
the
Great
writes
:
Euseb
Eccl.
hist.
l.
10.
c.
5.
The
greatest
safety
or
danger
to
any
State
comes
by
Religion
;
if
the
reverence
of
it
be
weakned
and
honour
abated
,
dangers
attend
:
if
by
Lawes
and
authority
it
be
setled
and
preserved
,
great
blessings
follow
,
&c.
So
that
no
men
seem
more
to
fight
against
their
own
peace
,
than
those
that
suffer
the
ancient
Ministry
and
true
Ministers
of
Christ
to
be
destroyed
,
or
disregarded
in
any
Christian
Nation
;
which
will
be
interpreted
a
fighting
against
God
,
and
an
opposing
Christ
Jesus
;
who
as
he
is
the
onely
true
rock
,
on
which
the
Church
is
to
be
built
,
as
to
internall
comfort
,
and
eternall
happinesse
;
so
he
hath
regulated
it
as
to
externall
order
,
beauty
,
and
harmony
;
and
this
not
by
every
unskilfull
hand
,
that
hath
a
minde
to
be
mudling
;
but
by
such
,
as
he
hath
appointed
to
be
tryed
,
approved
,
and
rightly
ordained
to
the
work
of
edifying
the
Church
in
truth
and
love
:
Vicisti
Galilae
,
vicisti
.
Julian
dying
cries
.
1
Pet.
2.6.8
.
This
Galilean
must
overcome
:
Christ
will
no
doubt
prove
as
a
stumbling
stone
;
so
a
rock
of
ruine
and
offence
,
to
all
those
that
dash
against
him
,
in
this
Ordinance
of
his
holy
Ministry
;
which
,
though
it
seem
small
,
and
contemptible
to
those
,
that
think
themselves
Grandees
,
(
in
power
,
and
policy
)
yet
as
it
was
not
cut
out
by
humane
hands
,
so
it
will
be
a
very
burdensome
stone
to
all
,
that
think
to
lift
it
out
of
the
way
,
and
lay
it
aside
,
from
being
an
holy
function
,
and
divine
institution
.
15.
The
Ministers
of
Christ
not
safely
to
be
injured
.
I
think
therefore
(
under
favor
)
that
it
will
be
not
the
least
point
of
wisdome
,
and
policy
,
in
those
who
by
exercising
magistratick
power
stand
most
accountable
to
God
and
man
,
for
the
support
of
the
Ministry
;
to
harken
to
,
and
follow
that
grave
counsell
;
[
](A85854-e306940-b)*
*
Act.
5.35
.
Greg.
Naz.
tels
us
that
Saint
Basil
the
Great
was
in
so
great
reverence
in
the
Church
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
They
could
not
be
friends
with
God
who
were
at
enmity
with
Basil
.
orat.
16.
Take
heed
what
you
doe
to
these
men
,
who
are
the
rrue
Ministers
of
Jesus
Christ
,
the
messengers
of
the
most
high
God
,
who
preach
to
you
the
way
of
salvation
.
For
if
their
function
,
mission
,
and
Ministry
be
from
Christ
,
(
which
I
have
proved
,
and
those
can
hardly
doubt
,
who
are
so
much
inlightned
by
Scripture
,
as
some
are
,
who
may
yet
be
blinded
by
secular
interests
)
it
shall
prevail
,
though
it
be
in
the
way
of
being
persecuted
:
Humane
malice
may
a
while
oppose
;
but
it
shall
not
quite
blow
out
,
quench
or
smother
those
burning
and
shining
lights
of
the
Church
:
Which
it
would
doe
with
no
lesse
detriment
to
the
Church
,
and
State
;
than
if
it
should
extinguish
the
flame
,
light
,
and
lustre
of
the
Sun
in
the
Firmament
;
[
](A85854-e307100-b)*
*
Vide
Jer.
33.20
.
which
Prophesie
is
clear
for
a
constant
and
immutable
Ministry
in
the
Church
of
Christ
.
Nor
are
those
ordinances
of
heaven
,
and
that
Covenant
God
hath
made
in
Nature
,
more
necessary
,
or
lesse
durable
,
than
are
these
,
of
holy
Ministrations
,
and
Evangelicall
Ministry
,
which
God
hath
appointed
for
Christ
in
the
Church
;
It
is
but
little
,
and
with
far
lesse
comfort
,
that
we
see
,
of
God
in
the
creature
;
than
what
we
see
of
him
in
Christ
;
nor
are
the
beams
of
the
Sun
so
glorious
,
or
necessary
,
Mal.
4.
Rom.
10.18
.
as
these
of
the
Sun
of
righteousnesse
,
which
are
diffused
by
his
Ministers
;
which
are
as
his
wings
,
by
which
he
hath
moved
into
all
parts
of
the
earth
,
and
his
voice
hath
been
heard
to
the
ends
of
the
world
.
And
truly
the
most
judicious
Christians
,
who
are
able
to
discern
the
day
of
Gods
visitation
,
Gildas
de
excid
.
Brit.
de
plores
the
sacrilegious
injuries
and
neglect
of
holy
men
and
holy
duties
before
those
miseries
.
doe
looke
upon
this
shaking
and
battery
made
by
some
men
,
against
the
publique
office
,
and
authority
of
the
Ministry
of
this
reformed
Church
of
England
,
to
be
nothing
else
,
but
the
effects
of
those
counsels
and
plots
,
which
are
always
contriving
by
the
powers
of
darknesse
,
and
the
gates
of
hell
,
against
God
,
and
Christ
,
against
the
Orthodox
Faith
,
and
purest
Churches
;
And
however
they
shall
never
prevail
to
destroy
the
true
Christian
reformed
Religion
,
in
all
places
;
yet
they
may
occasion
its
ebbing
,
and
receding
from
a
negligent
,
wanton
,
and
ungratefull
people
,
who
love
Apostasies
,
Isai.
1.5
.
and
increase
back-slidings
;
as
many
in
England
seeme
to
doe
:
It
may
provoke
the
Lord
to
transplant
the
Gospell
to
some
other
Nation
,
which
shall
bring
forth
better
fruits
;
and
leave
our
houses
desolate
,
who
brought
forth
such
sowre
grapes
,
as
these
are
,
wherewith
,
after
so
many
hundred
years
,
Decr.
32.6
.
some
men
now
seek
to
requite
the
Lord
and
his
faithfull
Ministers
in
this
Church
;
what
can
indeed
be
expected
,
but
some
fatall
Apostasie
,
either
to
grosse
superstition
,
or
Atheistical
liberty
,
or
heathenish
barbarity
?
which
is
nigh
at
hand
,
and
even
at
the
dore
;
when
once
the
divine
honour
,
and
succession
of
the
Evangelicall
Ministry
is
outed
,
and
overthrowne
;
for
what
else
can
follow
,
when
people
shall
either
have
no
true
Ministers
;
or
be
taught
to
beleive
that
they
need
not
any
;
and
have
no
more
cause
to
regard
them
that
are
such
by
profession
,
than
so
many
Mountebanks
;
whom
no
man
is
bound
in
reason
,
honour
,
conscience
,
or
civility
to
hear
,
obey
,
maintain
,
or
reverence
,
as
having
no
higher
mandate
,
mission
,
or
authority
,
than
from
their
own
mindes
,
or
peoples
humors
?
To
prevent
which
direfull
sin
,
shame
,
and
mischief
;
to
give
some
stay
to
the
feares
,
and
life
to
the
hopes
of
thousands
,
besides
(
and
better
then
)
my selfe
,
I
have
taken
this
boldnesse
upon
me
(
by
Gods
direction
and
assistance
,
(
as
I
trust
)
though
unknowne
,
and
not
much
considerable
to
the
many
excellent
Christians
,
16.
The
preservation
of
the
honour
of
the
Ministry
most
worthy
of
all
excellent
Christians
.
which
are
yet
in
this
Church
,
and
least
of
all
to
those
in
power
,
whom
the
matter
most
concerns
)
with
all
due
respects
,
all
Christian
charity
,
and
humility
to
present
to
the
publique
view
of
all
those
(
whom
this
subject
of
the
Ministry
and
reformed
Religion
doth
concern
)
these
most
sad
and
serious
thoughts
of
my
heart
,
which
are
not
bufied
about
Prophetick
obscurities
,
or
Apocalyptick
uncertainties
;
which
may
please
melancholy
fancies
,
and
abuse
curious
readers
:
but
about
a
matter
most
clear
,
from
Scripture
;
most
necessary
,
to
the
being
of
any
true
Church
in
this
world
;
to
the
comfort
of
every
true
Christian
;
to
the
succession
of
Religion
in
after
ages
.
None
of
which
can
be
kept
in
any
way
of
Gods
revealed
will
,
and
ordinary
providence
,
but
onely
by
a
right
and
authoritative
Ministry
;
which
carries
a
relation
and
bond
of
conscience
with
it
,
between
Minister
,
and
people
;
which
cannot
be
had
,
unlesse
we
still
keep
to
the
pattern
,
which
Christ
hath
set
us
,
and
the
Church
of
Christ
in
all
ages
followed
;
without
any
falsity
;
though
not
wholly
without
some
infirmity
.
Nor
is
there
any
thing
,
wherein
men
of
the
highest
power
and
excellency
can
shew
themselves
more
worthy
of
the
name
of
Christians
,
than
in
their
endeavouring
effectually
to
restore
,
and
establish
the
due
authority
and
succession
of
the
Ministry
;
by
being
patrons
,
incouragers
,
and
protectors
of
all
able
,
and
peaceable
Ministers
and
their
calling
:
Whose
honour
is
Gods
,
and
will
redound
to
theirs
,
whom
God
shall
so
far
blesse
,
as
to
make
them
instruments
of
so
noble
,
and
most
Christian
a
work
;
But
they
had
need
to
be
Herculesses
,
men
of
most
divine
vertue
,
and
resolution
,
that
encounter
the
many
headed
hydras
,
and
various
monsters
,
which
are
at
present
set
against
the
Ministry
of
this
Church
.
What
ever
censures
any
other
actions
of
men
may
ly
under
(
which
God
will
judge
)
and
of
which
they
may
have
more
cause
at
last
to
repent
,
than
to
boast
)
yet
this
(
the
vindicating
and
establishing
of
the
true
Ministry
and
its
authority
)
they
shall
have
of
all
things
the
least
cause
to
repent
of
.
Nor
(
I
hope
)
will
any
worthy
men
give
me
(
or
any
other
Minister
)
cause
to
repent
,
that
I
have
presumed
to
become
an
humble
suites
,
and
a
faithfull
Monitor
,
in
a
matter
of
so
great
and
so
religious
concernment
;
yea
,
peradventure
I
may
find
favour
,
(
which
God
can
only
give
in
the
eyes
of
men
)
as
Abigail
did
in
Davids
;
1
Sam.
25
.
33●
who
blessed
God
for
her
seasonable
diverting
of
him
from
that
excesse
of
vengeance
,
to
which
immoderate
passion
had
tempted
him
;
It
is
not
safe
to
treat
those
as
enemies
,
which
are
Gods
friends
,
and
friends
to
mens
soules
;
It
was
an
action
onely
fit
for
Saul
,
(
whom
God
had
forsaken
)
to
destroy
the
Priests
of
the
Lord
,
1
Sam.
18.
as
enemies
and
traitors
.
If
any
consecrated
vessels
of
the
Temple
should
have
soil
,
or
decayes
on
them
,
yet
none
but
Nebuchadnezzars
,
Belshazzars
,
or
Antiochusses
would
quite
break
them
in
pieces
,
or
melt
them
,
and
prophane
them
;
No
time
can
be
too
long
,
no
counsell
too
deliberate
,
before
Christians
put
so
severe
a
purpose
in
execution
,
or
gratifie
any
party
without
hearing
all
sides
;
Nor
should
they
,
that
dis-advise
from
it
upon
sober
,
and
good
grounds
,
be
lesse
acceptable
to
men
in
power
;
than
any
of
those
,
that
prompt
and
incite
to
so
hardy
and
hazardous
an
adventure
.
This
gives
me
some
hope
if
not
of
acceptance
,
yet
at
least
of
pardon
,
for
either
that
prolixity
(
for
which
none
can
doe
greater
penance
than
I
have
)
or
for
that
plainnesse
,
by
which
I
may
exercise
any
mans
patience
,
who
vouchsafes
to
read
this
my
Apologetick
defense
:
17.
The
Authors
excuse
for
the
prolixity
of
this
Apologetick
defense
.
wherein
I
have
not
forgot
,
that
,
as
it
is
written
in
a
busie
and
pragmatick
age
,
so
possibly
it
may
fall
into
the
hands
of
some
persons
,
whose
imployments
admit
of
little
leisure
,
for
such
long
discourses
,
or
tedious
addresses
:
But
,
as
others
in
reading
may
be
prone
too
much
to
remember
their
momentaries
;
so
I
in
writing
have
chiefly
considered
my
owne
,
and
others
eternities
.
I
have
weighed
with
my self
,
how
important
a
businesse
God
had
laid
in
this
upon
my
heart
;
and
my
heart
upon
my
hand
;
The
vehemency
and
just
zeal
for
which
,
hath
still
dictated
to
my
pen
both
this
spurre
and
excuse
;
That
in
a
Cause
of
so
great
consequence
,
it
were
not
onely
a
sin
for
me
to
say
nothing
,
but
to
say
little
;
lest
shortnesse
of
speech
should
detract
from
the
worth
of
the
matter
;
Weak
shadowes
would
argue
faint
flames
;
either
a
dimnesse
in
that
light
,
or
a
chilnesse
in
that
heat
,
which
ought
to
attend
a
businesse
,
which
(
to
my
judgement
)
seems
of
infinite
importance
to
present
,
and
future
times
;
So
pretious
a
Jewell
,
as
the
true
Ministry
of
the
glorious
Gospell
of
Jesus
Christ
,
was
not
to
be
set
with
an
unhandsome
foil
,
or
by
a
slight
and
perfunctory
hand
.
I
know
small
fires
and
short
puffes
,
will
not
serve
to
make
great
irons
malleable
;
No
Divell
is
harder
to
be
unmufled
and
detected
,
than
that
which
conceals
it self
under
Angelick
masks
,
which
some
weak
and
credulous
soules
think
a
sin
,
to
lift
up
,
or
to
suspect
.
2
Cor.
2.11
.
But
we
are
not
ignorant
of
Satans
devises
;
No
drosse
,
or
masse
of
corruption
is
more
untamable
,
and
unseparable
from
mans
nature
than
that
of
sacrilegious
enmity
against
Christ
,
the
Gospell
,
and
the
Ministry
while
they
have
any
thing
to
lose
.
I
am
sure
,
what
ever
we
or
our
posterity
of
this
Nation
may
want
,
we
cannot
want
Christ
,
or
the
true
light
of
the
Gospell
,
in
its
power
and
authority
,
without
being
a
most
unhappy
Nation
;
To
which
,
if
the
preservation
of
a
learned
,
godly
,
and
authoritative
Ministry
in
a
due
ordination
and
divine
succession
,
(
such
as
was
of
late
and
still
is
,
(
though
much
wasted
and
weakned
in
England
)
be
not
thought
necessary
;
truly
no
more
will
the
Scriptures
,
nor
the
Sacraments
,
nor
the
peace
of
Conscience
,
nor
the
pardon
of
sin
,
nor
the
saving
of
soules
ere
long
be
thought
necessary
;
No
nor
the
excellency
of
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
whose
Name
and
Worship
will
shortly
be
,
either
shamefully
abused
;
scurrilously
despised
;
(
as
now
it
is
by
many
)
yea
and
cleane
forgotten
,
by
the
profane
,
stupid
,
sensuall
,
and
Atheisticall
hearts
of
men
;
unlesse
there
be
some
men
,
whose
speciall
calling
and
commission
,
from
God
and
man
,
shall
both
enable
and
ordain
them
to
preach
and
administer
holy
things
in
Christs
Name
;
whose
duty
and
conscience
so
commands
them
to
serve
God
and
his
Church
,
that
they
cannot
be
silent
,
or
negligent
without
sin
.
18.
Mens
pronenesse
to
Apostasie
without
a
true
Ministry
.
To
expect
that
arbitrary
,
and
occasionall
Preachers
will
doe
the
work
of
Christ
,
and
the
Church
;
is
as
vain
,
at
to
thinke
,
that
passengers
or
travellers
will
build
,
and
plant
,
and
sow
,
and
fight
for
men
in
their
civill
occasions
;
The
men
of
this
world
,
will
finde
many
other
imployments
of
greater
honour
,
credit
and
content
,
than
to
preach
the
Gospell
,
with
the
crosse
of
poverty
,
and
contempt
upon
them
;
(
which
is
ever
crucifying
the
world
,
and
must
expect
to
be
crucified
by
the
world
;
)
It
's
rare
to
finde
any
generation
of
men
that
are
truly
favourers
of
Ministers
,
or
the
Gospel
;
therefore
they
are
ever
grudging
at
all
cost
laid
out
on
Christs
account
,
as
lost
and
going
beside
their
Mill
,
who
had
rather
bee
savers
,
than
saved
by
him
;
Nor
is
the
opinion
,
which
sober
men
generally
retain
of
the
excellency
and
necessity
of
Christian
Religion
,
in
order
to
their
salvation
,
sufficient
to
keep
it
up
to
a
constancy
and
succession
,
without
a
true
powerfull
and
authoritative
Ministry
:
For
we
see
that
,
although
nothing
concern●
men
more
,
than
to
beleeve
there
is
a
God
,
(
the
supreme
good
)
of
whose
goodnesse
,
bounty
,
power
,
and
protection
we
have
every
moment
need
,
use
and
experience
;
and
upon
whose
mercy
our
sinfull
mortality
can
(
onely
)
with
any
reason
depend
,
both
living
and
dying
for
our
eternall
welfare
;
yet
many
(
yea
most
of
men
)
are
ready
to
run
out
to
Atheism
,
To
Atheism
.
and
to
live
without
God
in
the
world
,
unlesse
they
have
frequent
and
solemne
remembrances
,
(
besides
their
owne
hearts
)
to
put
them
in
minde
in
their
dependance
on
,
and
duty
to
God
;
In
like
manner
,
although
nothing
should
be
more
welcome
to
mankinde
,
(
because
nothing
more
necessary
)
than
the
news
of
a
Saviour
for
sinners
;
To
Unbeleif
.
yet
the
bitter
root
of
unbeleif
,
and
many
sensuall
distractions
,
which
are
in
mens
hearts
and
lives
,
are
prone
to
entertain
nothing
with
lesse
liking
,
than
the
hearing
and
obeying
of
this
holy
Gospell
;
though
applyed
to
them
in
the
best
and
winningest
matter
,
that
humane
abilities
can
attaine
:
Nature
and
Reason
teach
there
is
a
God
,
and
no
miracle
was
ever
wrought
to
convert
Atheists
;
but
the
mystery
of
Salvation
by
Jesus
Christ
crucified
is
by
no
light
of
nature
or
reason
attainable
;
and
needed
both
miracles
at
the
first
planting
,
and
a
constant
Ministry
for
the
continuing
of
it
in
the
world
.
If
then
men
be
naturally
so
much
aliens
from
the
life
of
God
,
and
so
much
enemies
to
the
crosse
of
Christ
;
it
is
not
like
they
will
ever
be
so
good
natured
,
as
seriously
to
undertake
the
constant
taske
,
care
,
and
toile
of
preaching
to
others
;
especially
,
when
they
have
no
call
to
it
,
but
their
owne
,
or
others
pleasure
;
no
conscience
of
it
,
as
a
divine
Office
,
and
duty
;
no
promise
,
or
hope
of
divine
assistance
,
or
blessing
in
it
;
no
thankes
for
it
,
or
benefit
by
it
,
either
from
God
or
man
:
Alas
,
these
warm
fits
and
gleames
of
novelty
,
curiosity
,
popularity
,
pride
,
wantonnesse
,
self-opinion
,
and
self-seeking
;
(
which
seem
to
be
in
some
men
,
who
count
themselves
gifted
,
prophetick
,
specially
cald
,
The
valour
of
cowards
,
and
the
vertues
of
hypocrites
are
in
the
eyes
of
their
Spectators
.
and
inspired
)
these
will
soon
damp
to
coldnesse
and
deadnesse
,
when
once
either
their
design
,
which
is
bad
;
or
their
weaknesse
,
which
is
great
;
or
their
folly
,
which
is
grosse
,
shall
be
[
](A85854-e309030-b)*
*
2.
Tim.
3.9
.
manifest
to
themselves
,
and
to
others
,
as
it
is
already
to
very
many
,
good
Christians
;
who
finde
,
that
all
the
frolick
and
activity
of
those
men
,
is
but
helping
forward
the
pragmatick
policies
of
those
,
who
study
to
ruine
this
,
and
all
reformed
Churches
;
For
if
once
true
and
able
Ministers
be
cryed
down
,
cast
out
,
and
cut
off
as
to
right
succession
;
the
true
Religion
,
as
Christian
,
and
reformed
too
,
cannot
(
without
a
miracle
)
continue
,
but
must
needs
be
overrunne
with
brutish
ignorance
,
damnable
errours
,
and
barbarous
manners
;
which
are
already
prevailed
much
in
many
places
,
partly
for
want
of
able
Ministers
,
and
partly
by
the
peoples
supine
neglect
of
publique
duties
,
and
despising
their
true
Ministers
,
under
pretence
of
engraffing
to
new
bodies
,
and
adhering
to
new
gifted
Teachers
and
Conventicles
;
which
we
find
breed
up
few
or
none
in
knowledge
,
or
piety
;
but
onely
transplant
proficients
out
of
other
mens
labours
,
and
nurseries
:
the
mean
time
the
younger
sort
generally
runne
out
to
ignorance
,
and
the
elder
to
what
liberties
they
most
affect
;
for
want
of
that
setled
Ministry
,
order
,
and
government
,
which
ought
in
Religion
,
and
reason
of
State
to
be
both
established
and
incouraged
.
For
my
owne
particular
,
19.
The
Authors
integrity
.
I
have
obtained
all
I
designed
by
this
defense
,
if
I
may
but
put
all
excellent
Christians
,
and
those
chiefly
(
whom
it
most
concerns
)
in
minde
of
that
,
which
I
thinke
they
cannot
forget
,
or
neglect
without
great
imprudence
,
as
well
as
sin
:
nor
will
any
man
be
excuseable
,
who
doth
not
with
his
best
endeavours
promote
it
.
No
private
ends
,
or
sinister
passion
of
envy
,
covetousnesse
,
or
ambition
;
no
fear
,
or
contempt
of
any
m●n
,
hath
any
ingrediency
in
this
piece
,
Animi
directa
simplicitas
satis
se
ipsa
commendat
.
Amb.
(
however
,
in
other
things
,
no
man
is
more
prone
to
discover
how
weak
and
sinfull
a
creature
he
is
,
without
Gods
grace
)
I
have
nothing
of
private
interest
,
for
profit
,
or
honor
,
to
crave
,
or
expect
from
great
or
good
men
;
Indeed
they
have
little
or
nothing
left
to
tempt
men
with
:
I
have
more
then
I
can
merit
,
or
well
account
for
;
yea
I
have
enough
;
through
the
bounty
of
God
,
Satis
habeo
si
res
meae
nec
mihi
pudori
,
nec
cuiquaum
on●ri
f●rent
.
Hortalus
apud
Tacit.
An.
4.
and
the
blessing
of
one
(
to
me
)
Inestimable
Jewell
:
whose
virtuous
lustre
both
beautifies
and
enricheth
my
life
,
to
an
honorable
competency
,
and
a
most
happy
tranquillity
,
whose
every
way
most
over-meriting
merits
have
deserved
,
as
much
as
can
be
,
to
be
consecrated
by
my
pen
to
an
eternity
of
gratitude
and
honour
.
I
have
seen
so
more
than
enough
of
the
worlds
vanity
,
madnesse
,
and
misery
;
that
I
doe
not
desire
any
thing
more
,
than
to
spend
the
remainder
of
my
life
in
a
contented
privacy
to
the
glory
of
God
,
the
honour
of
this
Church
,
and
the
welfare
of
posterity
;
If
I
were
offered
the
choice
of
all
wishes
,
and
the
fulfilling
of
them
in
this
world
;
I
would
desire
nothing
,
next
that
justice
which
is
the
conservatrix
of
all
civill
peace
and
society
,
but
this
,
That
such
as
are
able
,
would
so
far
consider
the
honour
of
God
,
and
the
welfare
of
the
Church
of
England
;
as
to
become
Patrons
,
and
incouragers
of
good
learning
,
and
the
reformed
Religion
;
and
to
this
purpose
,
that
they
would
establish
that
holy
Discipline
,
right
order
,
ancient
government
,
and
divine
succession
of
able
Ministers
,
which
ought
to
be
in
the
Church
of
Christ
.
In
reference
to
the
generall
function
,
and
fraternity
of
whom
,
I
cannot
but
intreat
,
and
offer
thus
much
at
least
as
I
have
done
,
which
cannot
be
to
any
good
mans
detriment
,
or
the
Publiques
injury
:
For
it
is
not
a
pleading
for
a
restitution
of
those
honours
,
lands
,
jurisdictions
,
and
dignities
,
which
were
by
pious
donation
,
and
devout
lawes
appropriated
to
that
profession
:
I
know
how
vain
and
unseasonable
a
motion
it
were
to
crave
the
restoring
of
honors
,
goods
,
and
estates
of
those
who
are
now
almost
reduced
to
petition
for
their
liberties
and
lives
.
(
It
is
nobler
(
since
God
will
have
it
so
)
for
Clergy
men
to
want
those
blessings
with
content
,
than
to
enjoy
them
with
so
much
envy
and
anger
;
as
in
this
age
seems
inseparable
from
Bishops
and
Ministers
in
any
worldly
prosperity
)
Nor
is
it
a
challenging
of
those
immunities
,
Primum
Ecclesia
Dei
jura
,
atque
immunitares
sum
habeto
.
inter
Leges
Edgari
.
and
priviledges
,
which
the
lawes
Imperiall
,
and
Nationall
,
every
where
among
Christians
indulged
to
the
Clergy
;
we
must
learn
to
think
it
freedom
enough
,
if
we
may
have
leave
but
to
preach
and
practise
the
Gospel
of
Jesus
Christ
,
which
is
our
duty
and
dignity
;
we
must
esteeme
it
a
great
priviledge
now
to
be
but
exempted
from
vulgar
rivalry
and
mechanick
insolency
;
which
dares
not
onely
to
intrude
into
Ministers
Pulpits
,
but
to
pull
them
out
by
unheard
of
outrages
;
not
suffering
the
Church
to
be
their
Sanctuary
.
We
claim
not
exemption
from
civill
Magistrates
Court-censures
,
and
jurisdictions
,
(
as
was
of
old
in
many
cases
)
our
aim
is
so
to
doe
all
things
,
as
shall
feare
no
men
to
be
spectators
;
nor
our
enemies
to
be
our
judges
:
Nor
can
we
have
so
full
and
desirable
a
revenge
on
our
enemies
,
as
to
doe
well
;
who
are
never
more
sory
,
than
to
see
any
true
Minister
live
unblameably
and
commendably
.
We
dare
not
crave
to
be
eased
of
publique
taxes
,
either
in
whole
,
or
in
part
;
Notwithstanding
(
for
the
most
part
)
our
charges
are
great
,
our
livings
small
,
and
but
for
life
;
yea
and
but
the
wages
for
our
war
and
worke
;
(
while
we
serve
in
a
better
Militia
:
)
It
matters
not
what
our
secular
burdens
be
,
so
as
we
may
make
the
Gospell
any
way
lesse
burthensome
,
or
more
welcome
to
our
hearears
:
We
urge
not
that
common
liberty
which
we
have
;
and
our
joint
interest
in
the
publique
civill
welfare
,
as
men
;
while
yet
we
are
made
uncapable
,
and
the
onely
men
of
any
calling
that
are
excluded
from
all
publique
votes
,
counsels
,
or
influence
;
when
yet
any
trade
may
invade
our
calling
,
and
usurp
our
Ministry
:
It
is
well
,
if
wee
may
be
suffered
to
be
of
Gods
Counsel
;
and
permitted
to
acquaint
others
with
it
,
in
order
to
their
salvation
;
our
ambition
is
,
so
to
live
,
that
the
diminutions
,
contempt
,
and
poverty
,
cast
upon
the
Ministeriall
order
(
as
to
all
secular
priviledges
or
interests
)
may
be
no
disparagement
to
our
function
,
any
more
than
it
was
to
Primitive
Bishops
and
Presbyters
;
who
by
their
constant
patience
and
humility
gave
greatest
Testimony
to
the
truth
of
the
Gospell
:
whom
their
preaching
moved
not
,
their
patience
did
.
Yet
,
Quos
praedicatio
non
potuit
,
illos
vicit
praedicantium
patientia
;
quos
documenta
Evangelica
non
moverunt
,
de
istis
bene
toleratae
injuriae
tandem
triumpha●unt
.
Hom.
de
Eccl.
prim
.
persec
.
it
will
be
little
to
the
honour
of
this
Nation
,
which
as
yet
professeth
the
Christian
Religion
,
to
treat
the
Ministers
of
Christ
after
the
rate
,
that
Diocletian
,
or
Maximinus
,
or
Julian
did
;
or
as
those
primitive
persecutors
,
either
heathens
,
or
hereticks
;
or
as
the
Mahumetans
at
this
day
doe
;
under
whom
,
it
is
a
favour
to
tolerate
any
Christian
Bishops
,
or
Preachers
,
or
Professors
,
among
whom
,
even
the
remaining
Embers
of
Christianity
are
almost
raked
up
,
and
buried
,
under
the
oppressions
,
poverty
and
barbarity
used
against
them
and
their
Ministers
.
Nothing
hath
a
deeper
and
sharper
sense
upon
my
soule
,
than
when
I
see
,
not
onely
the
great
and
heavy
distresses
,
which
already
have
,
and
will
further
fall
on
many
,
and
most
of
my
betters
and
brethren
;
(
who
as
learned
,
godly
,
and
ingenuous
men
,
merit
something
at
least
of
compassion
;
)
but
,
chiefly
,
when
,
by
foresight
of
future
times
,
I
consider
,
not
without
grief
and
horrour
,
the
great
decayes
,
if
not
utter
vastations
,
of
the
reformed
Religion
;
and
of
that
true
piety
,
which
such
hath
heretofore
so
flourished
in
England
)
through
the
want
of
true
,
able
and
authoritative
Ministers
,
all
those
inundations
of
ignorance
,
error
,
superstition
,
and
confusion
will
certainly
flow
in
,
which
all
good
Christians
would
most
deprecate
both
from
God
and
man
;
my
own
,
and
other
mens
serious
sense
of
all
which
,
I
shall
much
grieve
to
finde
either
unacceptably
,
[
](A85854-e310150-b)*
*
Fructus
est
laboris
&
finis
operis
placere
melioribus
.
Sym.
Ep.
or
unsuccessefully
expressed
in
this
Apologetick
defence
;
which
is
humbly
presented
to
the
Christian
candor
,
and
submitted
to
the
judgement
of
all
those
excellent
Christians
,
whom
it
most
concerns
,
and
to
whom
it
is
directed
;
the
least
of
whom
I
would
not
willingly
offend
.
20.
Deprecation
of
offence
.
Non
laudes
sed
laudanda
quae●●
.
Beseeching
them
in
the
name
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
to
accept
in
the
spirit
of
meeknesse
and
love
,
what
I
have
written
(
I
hope
)
as
becomes
a
Christian
,
and
a
Minister
of
the
Gospell
in
this
reformed
Church
of
England
;
Also
to
cover
with
the
vail
of
charity
,
what
ever
infirmities
may
appeare
,
as
in
a
frail
and
sinfull
man
;
who
knowing
,
that
I
had
chiefly
to
contest
with
some
men
,
that
are
wise
in
their
own
conceit
,
Prov.
26.4
.
thought
it
a
part
of
wisdome
,
in
its
season
to
answer
them
,
according
to
their
folly
.
And
when
I
considered
,
that
these
Antiministeriall
spirits
,
if
they
fear
God
,
yet
they
seeme
little
to
reverence
men
,
either
in
the
hoary
heads
of
pious
antiquity
declaring
its
judgement
in
the
writings
of
the
Fathers
,
Canons
of
Councels
,
and
histories
of
the
Church
;
or
in
the
learned
judgement
of
those
excellent
Authours
of
later
edition
,
(
who
are
all
against
them
)
It
hath
made
me
the
more
sparing
in
so
clear
and
confessed
a
cause
,
to
cite
their
infinite
Testimonies
:
My
intent
being
,
neither
to
make
this
Apology
a
flag
of
ostentation
,
for
great
reading
:
nor
yet
to
crowd
up
and
smother
these
men
,
meerly
with
numbers
of
names
and
quotations
,
(
which
is
very
easie
)
but
rather
to
breath
upon
them
with
the
breath
of
life
,
and
to
convince
them
with
Scripture
,
and
right
reason
;
which
may
serve
to
meet
with
any
in
the
ordinary
rodes
of
rigid
Separatists
,
Papists
,
and
Socinians
;
as
for
Seekers
,
Enthusiasts
,
Seraphicks
,
and
Ranters
,
they
commonly
fly
like
Night-ravens
and
Scrichowles
,
so
much
in
obscurities
,
that
I
can
hardly
see
them
;
though
I
oft
hear
their
ominous
voices
portending
utter
darknesse
,
after
their
evening
fulguratings
and
flashes
:
when
I
meet
with
any
of
these
,
I
thought
it
my
duty
,
and
honour
not
to
give
them
way
;
though
indeed
I
know
nothing
probable
to
conquer
such
obstinate
passions
,
to
confute
such
proud
ignorance
,
or
to
curb
such
wanton
liberties
,
as
these
unruly
spirits
pretend
to
,
but
onely
the
hand
of
God
in
sicknesse
,
poverty
,
terrour
,
and
improsperity
:
A
little
winter
of
affliction
will
easily
kill
all
those
vermine
of
opinions
,
which
are
bred
in
a
summers
toleration
,
through
health
,
plenty
,
successes
,
preferments
;
and
which
seise
at
length
the
very
heads
and
hearts
of
men
.
If
any
Christian
,
through
meer
simplicity
,
and
honest
credulity
,
have
erred
;
not
daring
to
take
the
hundred
part
of
that
confidence
to
maintain
Truth
,
or
to
assert
worthy
Ministers
,
and
the
right
way
of
the
reformed
and
Christian
Religion
,
which
others
doe
,
to
broach
,
and
abet
their
desperate
errors
and
calumnies
:
I
hope
I
have
(
as
my
purpose
is
)
offered
to
those
well
meaning
Soules
,
in
all
plainnesse
,
and
charity
,
what
may
redeem
them
from
those
many
false
,
and
erratick
fires
,
which
seek
to
seduce
them
,
from
their
true
Ministers
,
whom
the
light
of
right
reason
,
and
Scripture
,
and
experience
will
shew
them
,
are
as
much
to
be
loved
,
honoured
and
est●emed
,
as
ever
any
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
were
to
any
Christians
in
any
Church
,
since
the
Apostles
time
.
If
any
rude
and
injurious
detractors
,
being
over
grown
with
proud
and
presumptuous
flesh
,
instead
of
healing
,
rise
to
insolent
humors
,
and
intolerable
inflummations
,
rayling
,
defaming
,
decrying
,
and
speaking
all
manner
of
evill
falsely
against
worthy
Ministers
,
and
their
calling
;
being
resolved
,
and
having
vowed
,
Act.
23.14
.
as
the
forty
men
against
Saint
Paul
,
quite
to
destroy
them
;
The
corrasives
or
burnt
alum
here
and
there
sprinkled
on
the
plaister
of
this
Apology
is
purposely
to
meet
with
,
and
to
eat
out
that
proud
and
dead
flesh
,
which
may
be
in
their
corrupted
minds
and
benummed
consciences
.
The
sober
Christian
must
not
think
,
that
every
one
that
makes
a
sowre
face
or
wry
mouth
,
or
wincheth
at
this
Apology
,
or
passeth
a
severe
,
slight
,
or
scurrilous
answer
upon
it
,
or
its
author
,
is
presently
hurt
or
injured
by
me
,
or
it
,
further
than
he
whose
bones
are
broken
,
is
hurt
by
one
that
strives
to
set
them
;
or
he
that
hath
ulcerated
sores
,
is
by
him
that
seeks
to
search
and
heal
them
.
These
men
I
must
needs
offend
as
to
their
distemper
:
I
did
designe
it
;
I
ever
shall
offend
them
,
if
I
will
defend
this
Truth
;
It
is
my
duty
,
and
charity
,
by
displeasing
them
,
to
doe
them
good
:
Apoplectick
diseases
are
incurable
,
till
sense
be
restored
;
some
men
are
benummed
,
and
past
feeling
;
I
cannot
live
,
or
dye
in
peace
,
if
I
should
hold
my
peace
,
when
I
ought
to
rebuke
,
and
with
all
authority
,
Ephes.
4.19
.
(
because
with
Truth
and
good
conscience
;
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
and
of
all
my
brethren
)
the
intolerable
vanity
,
ignorance
,
pride
,
arrogancy
,
and
cruelty
of
those
,
who
have
set
up
themselves
above
,
and
against
all
those
,
that
are
the
ordained
,
reformed
,
and
faithfull
Ministers
of
this
,
or
any
other
Christian
Church
;
In
whom
they
list
to
finde
nothing
but
faults
,
and
insufficiencies
;
while
they
boast
of
their
own
rare
accomplishments
;
which
are
no
where
to
be
found
,
but
in
their
proud
swelling
words
,
by
which
they
lie
in
wait
to
deceive
the
simple
and
unstable
soules
.
I
could
no
longer
bear
their
insolent
Pamphlets
,
2
Pet.
2.18
.
their
intolerable
practises
,
their
uncharitable
projects
,
against
the
glory
of
Christ
,
and
the
happinesse
of
this
reformed
Church
,
and
Nation
;
It
grieved
me
to
see
so
may
Shipwrackt
soules
;
so
many
tossed
to
and
fro
,
who
are
floating
to
the
Romish
coast
;
so
many
overthrown
faiths
;
so
many
willing
and
affected
Atheists
;
so
many
cavilling
Sophisters
;
so
many
wasted
comforts
;
so
many
scurrilous
and
ridiculous
Saints
;
so
many
withered
graces
;
so
many
seared
consciences
;
so
many
sacrilegious
Christians
;
so
many
causelesse
triumphings
,
of
mean
persons
,
over
learned
,
grave
,
and
godly
Ministers
;
I
was
troubled
to
behold
so
many
fears
,
yet
so
much
silence
,
so
many
sighes
and
sorrows
,
yet
so
much
dejection
,
and
oppression
of
spirits
,
such
over-awings
,
in
those
men
,
whom
it
becomes
in
a
spirituall
warfare
to
encounter
with
beasts
and
unreasonable
men
,
as
being
sure
to
overcome
at
last
;
Therefore
(
among
others
)
I
desire
,
this
apology
may
be
a
monument
of
my
perfect
abhorrency
and
publique
protestation
against
all
evil
counsels
,
and
violent
designes
used
against
this
reformed
Church
,
its
Religion
,
and
Ministry
:
when
posterity
shall
see
the
sad
effects
of
some
mens
agitations
.
I
expect
no
acceptance
from
any
men
further
,
than
I
may
doe
them
good
:
Such
as
refuse
to
be
healed
by
this
application
,
probably
their
smart
will
provoke
them
to
petulant
replyes
,
which
as
I
cannot
expect
from
any
sober
,
and
serious
Christian
;
so
to
the
wantonnesse
of
others
,
who
are
wofull
wasters
of
paper
and
inke
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Plato
in
Crito
.
I
shall
never
have
leisure
to
attend
;
I
have
better
imployment
,
whereto
I
humbly
devote
the
short
remnant
of
my
pretious
moment
;
even
to
the
service
of
Christ
,
of
this
Church
,
and
of
all
those
excellent
Christians
in
it
;
to
whose
favour
this
sudden
Apologetick
defence
is
humbly
dedicated
,
in
the
behalf
of
the
Ministry
of
this
Church
of
England
,
by
their
humblest
servant
in
the
Lord
I.
G.
FINIS
.